Actions

Work Header

Overwatch Prompts

Summary:

Overwatch Related Writing Prompts I receive on Tumblr!

In Chronological order from the Omnic Crisis to Post-Recall!

Newest Chapter: Chapter 133: Symmarah, Come Home With Me and Chapter 142: Yeehan, I've Got Thyme

Chapter 1: Prompt: Ana, The Beginning of the Omnic Crisis

Chapter Text

Fareeha had been put in bed and Ana and Sam were exhausted enough to go to bed themselves, but they had resigned to slumping against each other in a half-asleep haze on the couch together. Their holovid screen was casting dancing blue lights on both of them. They knew the smart thing was to go to bed, but with Fareeha in her demanding toddling years, they hardly got much time just to be together alone like this. Neither of them was paying particular attention to what they were watching, but the stream was pleasant background noise.

At 10:37 it was cut short by a blaring beep, so loud and grating that it jolted both Sam and Ana awake. 

“This stream has been interrupted by an emergency broadcast,” an automated voice blared from the holovid screen as Ana seized the remote and turned down the volume, “Please stand by.”

Both Sam and Ana’s phones started buzzing with a spill of messages. Their group chats with various colleagues around the world were suddenly bursting to life, messages of “Are you okay?” “I’m fine.” “I can see the smoke!” “Has anyone gotten in contact with Fatih? I can’t get a hold of him” “How close were you to the first attack site?”stacking on top of each other down the phone’s screens. The holovid screen cut to a news reporter, shivering in smoke and snow flurries as a column of fire burned behind him.

“Oh no,” Ana said quietly. 

“I’m here live in front of the site of a devastating series of drone strikes that have caused yet-untold damages to the Detroit-Windsor area. Authorities are still evacuating the area and—”

“A terrorist attack?” said Sam. 

Ana put a tense hand on his shoulder and he fell quiet. She could feel his eyes flicking between her and the holoscreen. 

“Satellite imaging indicates that the drones were short range, likely within the Detroit area.”

“What–Why would the states strike us and themselves?” said Sam.

Ana glanced down at her phone. “What did they mean by ‘First attack site?’” she said aloud.

Sam looked over at Ana, then changed the holovid channel where a news reporter was speaking urgently in Korean, subtitles translating is words rapidly in a red line underneath him.

“Just minutes ago Busan suffered a–”

Sam changed the channel again.

“London has not seen an attack of this scale since the second World War–”

He changed it again.

“As favelas do Rio estão no caos enquanto as autoridades lutam para entender-”

He changed it again. Ana’s stomach lurched at the sight of the familiar scroll of arabic at the bottom of the screen, and at the skyline of her own birthplace.

“Cairo was not equipped to handle an attack of this magnitude,” the reporter was saying, “We’re looking at a strike of unimaginable destruction. The human death toll is–”

Ana broke her eyes away from the screen and Sam turned it off.

“…they’re going to ask for you to come back, aren’t they?” his voice was quiet.

“They’re going to need me,” said Ana, her voice strained.

We need you,” the words fell out of Sam and he instantly regretted them, “I’m sorry–” he added quickly, “I know it’s…” he took a deep breath.

“I know,” said Ana.

Sam clasped a hand around hers.

The next few hours were spent anxiously watching the news reports and desperately calling and texting friends and family, bouncing between stories of devastation from all around the world. The attacks were indiscriminate–striking global population centers hard and fast. It was 3 AM by the time Ana and Sam were finally able to tear themselves away from the screen and catch a few hours of light, dreamless sleep–a sleep that was more about keeping exhaustion at bay than getting actual rest. The next day they told Fareeha they were going on vacation, loaded up the car, and left Vancouver, heading for Sam’s cabin up north. It only took watching the news for a little while to know they had to get away from the cities and fast. 

The call came a few days later. The flight back to Cairo was all prepped, they were even sending a car for her, Ana only needed to ready herself. Ana didn’t have much to bring with her aside from some photos of Fareeha and Sam, her old fatigues, and a handful of toiletries and other necessities. She was a minimalist like that.

“But you said when we’d go back to Egypt, we’d all go together,” Fareeha pouted.

“And we will, ḥabībti, one day, when it’s safe,” said Ana.

“Are you going to be in trouble?” Fareeha’s small hands were wringing the fabric of Ana’s fatigues. 

“Mummy’s going to be saving people” said Sam, kneeling down to Fareeha’s level. 

Ana dropped down to one knee as well. “Fareeha, I’m going to be gone for a long while,” she said rifling through her pockets, “I’ll talk to you and your father through the holo every chance I get, but you have to promise me you’ll be strong, all right?”

Fareeha’s pout turned into a tense, thin-lipped expression, weighing Ana’s words. “How long?” there was a shake to her voice.

Ana stroked the side of Fareeha’s face with her other hand. “I… I don’t know yet. But I’ll come back to you and your father the first chance I get.” 

Fareeha looked down.

Habībti,” Ana spoke gently and brought a hand up under Fareeha’s chin, “I have something for you.” She pulled four gold beads from her pocket and pinched a lock of Pharah’s hair between her fingers. Ana couldn’t cook worth a damn, but when it came to braiding hair, she was almost as good a braider as a sniper. Her fingers worked quickly. “These were on a necklace of your grandmother’s,” said Ana, tying off the gold beads at the tips of Pharah’s braids, “It fell apart when we moved up to Vancouver, and I couldn’t bring myself to throw it away, but I think that must have happened for a reason.” Fareeha’s hair was so soft and thick between her fingers. Ana tried not to think of how long she would go without touching it, without brushing it. Without brushing her teeth next to her daughter in the morning with foam running down Fareeha’s chin. She tied off the last braid. “Our ancestors believed that gold was divine and indestructible, that it was the light of the sun and the flesh of the gods made tangible. That the gods would bless and protect the kings and queens who wore it. When you miss me, I want you to look at these and know that no matter how far I am from you, I will do everything in my power to protect you. Do you understand?”

Fareeha’s small hand went up and felt at the beads, still warm from her mother’s touch. She gave a hesitant nod. Ana was littering her daughter’s face with kisses as the jeep pulled up to take her off to the airfield.

Fareeha was hugging at Ana’s knees when Sam took her in his arms and kissed her.

“There’s gotta be a better way than this,” said Sam, tucking back Ana’s long black hair.

“The second I find a better way, I’ll let you know,” said Ana, kissing him on the cheek, “Keep her safe for me.”

“Always,” said Sam.

Fareeha valiantly stuffed back her tears for the last few goodbyes. Ana felt her stomach drop as the door of the jeep closed and they started pulling away down the cabin’s dirt road. Ana gave a shuddering breath and sniffled, stuffing down her own urge to cry as she turned and looked at the pines rolling past the jeep. She caught sight of something in the rearview mirror and her breath caught in her throat. Fareeha was running after the jeep, her face flushed and wet and the dust of the dirt road the jeep was kicking up sticking to her tear tracks. Sam managed to catch up to Fareeha and hold her and Ana could hear the wail of Fareeha’s cries. Ana bit the inside of her lip hard as both of them shrank into the distance behind her, before the road curved and they disappeared completely. 

Chapter 2: Prompt: R76, Omnic Crisis

Chapter Text

Battery Davis wasn’t meant to be a fort–well it had been, well over a century ago, but not these days. But for now it was all that was keeping the rain off of them, and all that was hiding them from the encroaching horde of OR14s and Bastions. They had managed to divert a significant force of the Omnics away from the city Jack and Gabe crouched in the cement tunnel and waited for the groan of metal and the binary roar of OR14s. The air was damp, heavy and cold and the sky was starless from the fog.

“Reasons to live—go,” said Jack.

“Pork banh mi,” said Gabe.

“Just… jumping to food right off the bat? No, ‘I’ve got kin back home,’ or…?”

“Jack, I’m fucking hungry,” said Gabe, “Also I should clarify: this is no ordinary pork banh mi–this would be a pork banh mi from the ‘Banh Mi Me’ food truck on La Brea.”

“Ah of course,” said Jack, “I guess… that’s still technically home.”

“What–you gonna start waxing poetic about your cornfields?” said Gabe.

Jack half-snorted half-scoffed. “You know I could never let myself stay there,” said Jack.

“Well… congratulations, you get to see the world. Welcome to fabulous San Francisco–you know if you get to the hill above the battery you can see the bridge… what’s left of it, at least.”

Jack huffed and smiled. “We’ll fix it later,” he said, smiling.

“You said that back in St. Louis. Jack, I really want to know, how the fuck are we going to get that arch back up?”

“I don’t know. My job is to keep shooting until we have time to figure that part out,” said Jack.

Gabe snorted. “Why couldn’t they shoot up Rushmore? Giant stone heads always freaked me out…” he trailed off and glanced over at Jack, “You still haven’t named yours yet.”

“Well if I say ‘my folks’ that’s going to sound guilt-trippy and corny now,” said Jack, “And if I say a food you’ll start going on about the horrors of Indiana cuisine.”

“Oh my god you have a food in mind.”

“I never said I—” Jack scoffed, “Sauerkraut Balls.”

“Sauerkraut what,” Gabe repeated.

“Well like–Fried pickles—they’re good, right?” said Jack.

“Yes,” Gabe said hesitantly.

“Well it’s… pickled cabbage, and you…roll it up in a ball with ham and cream cheese–”

“Oh my god—”

“…and you fry it.”

“Jack, we have been the lab rats of a government experiment that killed off two thirds of the participants, we have been fighting murderous robots for four months, we could literally die here, and yet that, that right there is the most horrifying thing I can think of.”

“There we go—Horrors of Indiana cuisine,” said Jack with an eye roll.

“Battery Team," their CO sounded over the comm, "Scouts are finally getting movement from the OR14s. Need you moving to flank. Let’s keep these reinforcements from reaching the city.”

SEP operations were still black ops in those days. The military thought it was better to have them working behind the scenes, softening the blows on the main forces rather than making the subjects of a controversial super-soldier program front and center in the fight against the Omnics. Gabe brought down his night vision goggles and was able to make out some lights moving among the eucalyptus and cypress trees.

“Out of audio range,” said Jack, loading his rifle as they crouched low in the battery tunnel, “Think ours are still motion-based, or do you think they got the same update as the Detroit Omnium with the thermal vision?”

“Half the shit coming out of the Michigan front is unverified, Jack, you know that,” said Gabe, tweaking his goggles slightly.

An OR14′s head swiveled toward him.

“Shit. Thermal. They got thermal,” said Gabe as the OR14 let out a binary screech to its compatriots. Both Jack and Gabe leapt out of the way of the blaze of bastion turret fire that now filled the battery tunnel. “Any ideas?!” Jack had to shout over the roar of fire. There was a brief pause as one of the turrets had to cool down when Jack laid down some cover fire to keep them from heading through the tunnel.

“Keep ‘em busy, I’ll flank,” said Gabe, scrambling up the ice plant-covered hillside the battery had been dug into. Jack could feel the rain on the back of his neck mingle with a clammy sweat. Just stay calm. Trust that Gabe knew what he was doing and it would all work out. They’d done this before. Jack sometimes wondered if the SEP program had done something to their heads—maybe opened up some neural paths that only he and Gabe had access to, knowing each others’ moves like a well-rehearsed dance with only a few words and a knowing look. The SEP should have been lonely, considering how many people died during those first few trials. But not with Gabe. It should have been horrifying and it was, objectively, horrifying, but Gabe was there, so at the same time, it wasn’t. This should be horrifying, objectively it was horrifying, but all the same, Gabe was there, so it wasn’t. He leaned through the tunnel and laid down more suppressing fire. He gave a glance down to the ammunition indicator on the barrel of his pulse rifle, gradually dropping toward the red. Keep looking at me, he thought, Keep your eyes on me.

Then Gabe dropped in. One blast from his BLK001 shotguns to the right spot and the rudimentary processors used for bastion units were shut down. One bastion down. The OR14 turned toward him, giving Jack an opening to helix rocket it in the side of the head.

“Gabe!” Jack rushed down the tunnel to back him up as Gabe kicked out the coupling for the bastion’s main gun and puzzled over the mess of wires. Jack looked through the grove of cypress trees to see more lights from various omnic units. “We really need to get moving—” he started and ducked down as several shots from an OR14 whizzed past his head.

“Hey–wanna see me do something stupid?” said Gabe, gunfire just barely missing him as he bent over the bastion. 

“Stupider than staying here when we’ve got more Bastions on our ass?” said Jack, taking out an incoming bastion mid-reconfigure.

“Yeah–” Gabe pried open a panel on his half-collapsed bastion and tore out some wires.

“What are you–?” Jack started but the broken bastion’s turret suddenly burst to life sending out hails of bullets.

“Christ, Gabe” said Jack, flinching away hard as the gun went off. The omnics suddenly reared back at fire from one of their own, previously thought dead.

“Help me with this!” said Gabe, holding the turret gun in place.

“Shit—” Jack shouldered his rifle and took hold of the rotary barrel next to Gabe. He could feel the gunmetal going red hot through his gloves as they both shoved their weight against the rapidly firing gun and threw its line of fire to the incoming omnic horde. They couldn’t even hear each other over the roar of the gun. Jack was screaming. Gabe was laughing. Then Jack was also laughing. Finally the rotary came to a spinning, smoking stop and Gabe and Jack were left standing on the collapsed remains of their commandeered bastion and the shelled out wreckage of numerous omnics strewn about the bullet-riddled eucalyptus and cypress trees. 

“That was crazy,” said Jack.

“That,” said Gabe, elbowing him, “Was fun.”

“Remind me to try and give you a normal idea of ‘fun’ when this is all over,” said Jack.

“Tch. Like you want a normal idea of fun,” said Gabe. 

“Morrison! Reyes!” Their CO’s voice crackled over the comms, “Where are those OR14′s?”

“Battery Davis is secured,” said Jack, touching his finger to his ear, “We’ll fill you in on the details l—”

“Incoming!” Gabe suddenly shouted.

Jack didn’t have time to think. He heard only the whir and clank of a bastion reconfiguring into a tank when Gabe tackled him hard from the waist and suddenly the ground right next to where they had been standing erupted in a spray of earth and fire and hunks of metal. The force of the blast threw them both several yards and they landed with a few painful bounces among the wreckage of the omnics they had just taken out. Jack covered his head as the ground exploded again several yards away from them and glanced over at Gabe, who was draped pietà style across the remains of an OR14, his face heavily bloodied. 

“Gabe–!” Jack started. Gabe didn’t respond. Jack gritted his teeth and picked up his gun. He sprinted head on against the bastion, the ground exploding on either side of him as he barely dodged the shells of the cannon. With two jumps he launched himself airborne off of the broken frame of another bastion, just in time to see the bastion attempt to reconfigure itself back into recon mode. It was obliterated in a blast of helix rockets and Jack rolled across the ground, panting. He looked at the collapsed steel frame of the bastion and shot the bastion unit right in its flickering optic receptor for good measure before giving a sharp glance over his shoulder back at Gabe.

“Shit–” he sprinted back to Gabe, “Shit-shit-shit–” he cupped Gabe’s bloodied face in his hands and did his best to wipe some of the blood away, revealing several large gashes on Gabe’s face, “…Shit…” he said again, setting down a biotic field,  “Come on–” he shook Gabe, “Get up! Hey! Gabe you are not dying from this, you hear me? Reasons to live, remember? You’re getting that stupid Pork bun thing from that food truck!”

Gabe suddenly coughed. “Banh Mi,” he said.

“What?” said Jack.

“Pork Banh Mi. Not Pork bun. it’s a sandwich—”

“Dammit, Gabe you scared the shit out of me,” said Jack, gripping Gabe’s shoulders.

“Wouldn’t be the first time,” Gabe coughed, he suddenly squinted his eyes, “Ah shit—” he wiped his own blood out of his eyes and looked at the blood smeared on his glove, “Jack–please tell me I’m still pretty,” said Gabe, his fingers tracing among the new gashes on his face.

Jack just huffed out a sigh, bent and touched his forehead to Gabe’s. “You’re goddamn beautiful, Reyes,” said Jack.

Chapter 3: Prompt: Anahardt, First Impressions

Chapter Text

The scar was mostly healed at this point, but it still ached more in the cold. Overwatch told him they could replace his eye with a prosthetic but it didn’t feel right. He could adapt. He could adjust. It was a reminder of what he was here for. He looked at Balderich’s coin emblazoned with the Overwatch insignia and turned it over in his fingers and looked out the window of the transport. It was just a cloud bank below, but he could feel Germany behind him. Several snowy peaks thrust themselves up through the clouds. He wasn’t too far, at least. He looked at the massive steel crate which stored and cooled his armor, and then gave a glance over to his hammer. It could be disassembled for easy travel as well, but he didn’t like being too far from it. Not since Eichenwalde, anyway.

“Now arriving at Zurich Headquarters,” the ship’s AI announced. Reinhardt’s scar ached with his ears as the orca made its descent. Reinhardt gave one last glance to the Overwatch coin in his hands before pocketing it. The Orca touched down and Reinhardt undid the safety belt criss-crossing over his chest, rolling his shoulders as he rose to his feet and picked up his duffel. The sealed doors of the Orca opened to a somewhat cloudy sky and a broad tarmac and a chaotic scene of vehicles taking off and various crates being wheeled speedily and desperately on hover-dollies across the blacktop.

 It was still the height of the crisis back then, and Zurich headquarters was little more than a glorified airport where a handful of UN members were still trying to corral international forces into an actual cohesive team. These were messy and chaotic days, and there was a few seconds where Reinhardt found himself stuck in place, watching the business and desperation of it all, There were a handful of uniformed, together-looking units making their way to transport vehicles, but for the most part it was a storm of vehicles and people, each somehow miraculously making their way to their intended place. He heard a sharp whistle and glanced down the door/landing ramp of the orca to see a stunning woman in a blue beret with long black hair, olive-brown skin, and a tattoo trailing down from her left eye. If he was being completely honest with himself, she was probably the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. His breath caught in his throat but he quickly maintained composure. Don’t gawk. Crusaders knew how to conduct themselves when it counted. Balderich would want him to make a good first impression. She wasn’t looking at him, but rather down at a tablet.

“First name Reinhardt, last name, Wilhelm–Is that right?” her accent was lovely and Reinhardt took a beat to try and readjust himself to english so he wouldn’t just word-vomit German when it was his turn to speak. “Did we enter that ri—?” she spoke after an assistant who was hurrying by but sighed and shrugged as he ran out of earshot just as quickly has he came. She paused as she glanced up from her tablet and found herself looking at a solarplexus where she expected to see a face. She corrected her line of sight and craned her neck upward to Reinhardt’s face. Her eyes widened.

“…Reinhardt Wilhelm?” she said, looking up at him.

Reinhardt cleared his throat and bowed. “Y-yes. Former First Lieutenant of the Crusaders, filling in for Balderich Von Adler. At your service.”

“Big…” Ana blurted out then caught herself, “Big help! I mean we’re sure you’ll be a big help, Lieutenant Wilhelm. I’m Ana Amari,” she held out her hand and he shook it, “Captain. Formerly of Egyptian Special Forces.”

“An honor,” he said with a bow of his head. Reinhardt glanced over his shoulder to see several people had loaded the crate with his armor in it onto a hover dolly and was being laboriously pushed down the orca landing ramp.

“Don’t worry, we’ve all heard the stories. We’ll be sure your armor is well taken care of and ready for your first mission with us,” said Ana, already walking. Reinhardt quickly started walking after her, “Unfortunately we’ve only been officially commissioned by the UN for a few weeks, so you can imagine things have been…”

“Busy?” said Reinhardt as someone rushed past him.

“’Busy’ is generous. I like ‘chaotic,’” said Ana, “We’ve still only mobilized a handful of those commissioned for the Overwatch Initiative. I’m afraid not everyone is as punctual as Germany. The States have thrown a lot of weaponry our way, but they’re being very mysterious about their manpower. We have a good deal of the EU backing us, which is good because the machines are already flooding into Switzerland—” there was a shout behind Reinhardt coming from the Orca and Reinhardt turned on his heel to see three men struggling to lift his hammer onto a hover dolly but clearly having a lot of trouble.

“Easy! Easy!” Reinhardt sprinted back up the ramp and grabbed the handle of his hammer and took it from them, “I can carry it. It’s fine,” he said, walking down the ramp with the hammer.

Mish mumkin, what were they feeding you over in Germany?” said Ana, watching as Reinhardt carried the hammer with ease.

“…Food?” said Reinhardt, shouldering his hammer.

“…I’ll make a note for the commissary,” said Ana. She continued walking with Reinhardt following in suit as she tapped through her tablet. “We’ve tried to conduct ourselves as swiftly and secretly as possible for a global initiative but…” she huffed, “As you can imagine machines have an easier time organizing themselves than people. Judging by current movements we may need to send you out to Thun as early as 0300 hours.”

“I would be happy to crush as many bastion units as you need, Captain Amari,” said Reinhardt, “You need only name the time and the place.”

“I like your attitude, soldier,” said Ana, smiling, “And your beauty mark.”

“Beauty…?” Reinhardt spoke in question but Ana motioned to her left eye. 

Reinhardt’s own hand went to his scar. “Ah. Yes. Well. I like yours too. Your beauty–your eye–mark–tattoo–yes,” he cleared his throat and she snickered.

“It’s an eye of horus,” said Ana, “For protection.”

“Well… I hope I am able to serve you as well as your tattoo, Captain Amari,” said Reinhardt with a smile.

“Stick with me, Wilhelm,” she said, giving him a gentle punch in the arm as they walked, “I’ll get us home safe.”

Chapter 4: Prompt: R76, Golden Age

Chapter Text

The sky was light lavender, and the trees outside of Jack’s window were gold and red and orange. The office was new. The office smelled new. New paint, fancy ergonomic chair–too soft. Too clean. This place wasn’t lived in, but then again he wasn’t used to lived in spaces. The past few years he was stuck in makeshift bunkers that they could barely fortify against the assault of the omniums, and now they were here. He had taken off his dress uniform jacket. They still hadn’t dedicated the new headquarters–that ceremony was tomorrow. Then there were the press junkets and the dedication ceremony and gala for the new headquarters, and all the diplomats and politicians and god he was so tired. He was so tired and yet the world was rushing to rebuild itself after everything and it had every right to, and yes, it was a great honor that he was being called on to help with that rebuilding but… he gave a glance to the row of medals on the dress jacket resting on the back of his chair, then sighed and rubbed his temples. He just wanted to rest but he knew the world didn’t have time to rest. The door slid open and Gabe walked in and set a mug on the desk in front of him.

“Drink up,” said Gabe, motioning with a mug in his own hand.

“Coffee at 7?” Jack picked up the mug and sipped it, then winced at the burn of alcohol.

“Mostly coffee,” said Gabe. Jack snorted. “Irish coffee,” said Gabe, “You’re Irish, right?”

“You’ve gotten cozy with the promotions,” said Jack, chuckling and taking another sip.

“You know me. You know it’s not coziness,” said Gabe, “We need to take what little creature comforts we can get.” He stared into his own mug a bit, “You’ve had a long day.”

“Strike Commander…” Jack repeated the words but they sounded hollow. He looked up at Gabriel. “Gabe–I told Petras–I did say you had more experience… that you—”

Gabe scoffed and clapped Jack on the shoulder, “Look, at this point, I’m just glad I can get through a night without worrying that a bastion unit’s going to shoot me to a pulp.”

“…You still worry about that,” Jack said a bit quietly.

“Yeah well… that’s how it is,” said Gabe, looking out the window, “Nice view,” he said, “They’re sticking me in the freakin’ ‘Meanwhile at the Legion of Doom’ tactical intelligence room in the basement level. No windows. Lots of screens though,” he sipped his coffee, “Feels cool, really.” He snickered, “Y’know once that statue goes up you’re going to have an excellent view of your own ass.”

“They’re not putting up the statue,” muttered Jack.

“Oh they’re putting up the statue,” said Gabe.

“Well they sure as hell aren’t putting it up here,” said Jack, he rested his forehead in his hand before taking another sip of the heavily spiked coffee, “I’m not ready for all this,” he said, taking one of the medals they had pinned on his jacket off of it and turning it over in his hands.

“We did say someone’s gotta be there to pick up the pieces when all the fighting was over,” said Gabe, “I’ll be honest I was hoping they’d have someone other than us picked out by now, too, but…” he shrugged, “The way I figure it, it might as well be us. Someone else might mess it up.”

“You’re handling it a lot easier than I am,” said Jack.

“Not as easy as you think,” Gabe gestured with his mug. “Second cup,” he said flatly.

Jack snorted again then downed the last of his own coffee in a sharp, burning gulp. “I’m glad you’re here, Gabe,” he said quietly.

“Psh, yeah well you’d be pretty screwed without me,” said Gabe.

“Hey now, is that any way to talk to a CO?” said Jack.

“Don’t worry, I’m fucking the Strike Commander,” Gabe delivered the line with perfect deadpan while sipping his coffee.

 This managed to get a longer more genuine laugh out of Jack which eventually faded into an exhausted chuckle. “…god, I’m terrified,” Jack said at last. 

“Same,” said Gabe with a shrug, “But we got this, right?” he held his mug over to Morrison.

Jack grinned and clinked his own empty mug with Gabe’s. “Yeah. We got this.”

Chapter 5: Prompt: Gabe and Pharah, Rain

Chapter Text

Ana was stuffing different tupperware containers and sippy cups into Gabe’s fridge.

“I can’t thank you enough for doing this, Gabe,” said Ana, rifling through a large bag, “With the usual sitter canceling and this mission–You’re a lifesaver.”

“Yeah you know when they asked me, ‘Gabriel Reyes, what do you plan on doing with your stellar black ops record’ I just told them, ‘Let me change diapers.’”

Ana snorted. “Fareeha’s not in diapers anymore. Just make sure you ask her if she has to use the potty every now and again and she should be fine.”

Gabe snorted and glanced over at Fareeha on the couch, repeatedly smashing a toy fighter jet into a toy Svyatogor. “I swear she’s grown a few inches since I last saw her.”

“Won’t be long ‘til she’s your height,” said Ana.

“You’re hilarious,” said Gabe flatly.

Ana just huffed a little and started pointing at different containers in the fridge. “The apple slices and peanut butter are for snack. The salatit zambadi and chicken polenta is for dinner. Fruit salad and yogurt for breakfast. Orange juice. Milk. Water.”

“No soda,” said Gabe.

“No soda,” Ana nodded, closing the fridge door, “And try not to have her watching holovids the whole time.”

“Sure thing,” said Gabe, following Ana to the door.

Ana exhaled. “Again, Gabe, you’re a lifesaver.”

“Comes with the job,” said Gabe, shrugging.

Habībti,” Ana called. Fareeha slid off the couch and hurried over and hugged her. Ana broke out of the hug briefly, “You be good while I’m gone, all right?”

Fareeha nodded. Ana kissed her forehead.

“Ana!” Reinhardt called from the car to take her to the Orca.

“On my way!” Ana shouted back. She turned to Gabe, “You take care,” she said to Gabe. Gabe gave her a nod.

“You’d better get going,” he said.

Ana saluted him then blew a kiss to her daughter before rushing out the door. Gabe waved her off as she and Reinhardt drove away. Fareeha watched the car out the window, toy fighter jet and svyatogor clenched in each hand.

“She’ll be back,” said Gabe, ruffling Fareeha’s hair, “Anything you wanna do?”

“Arm day,” said Fareeha, instantly.

Gabe snickered, “Kid it’s not arm da–”

“Arm day!” Fareeha ran down the apartment hall to his bedroom, where a chin-up bar was installed in the doorway. She wedged herself in the doorway and started climbing up. Gabe followed after her and watched as she scrambled up to the chin-up bar and hung there, kicking her legs back and forth. “’s arm day!” 

Gabe snorted. “All right all right—don’t kick me in the face,” he said, taking ahold of the bar himself. Fareeha grinned and dropped to the floor, then wrapped her arms and legs around Gabe’s waist as he lifted his feet off the ground. She cackled as he lifted himself up with her clinging onto him. He did a couple reps with Fareeha laughing and yelling “Arm day!” as he did so. He knew he could do a lot more with the SEP serum, but as he told Fareeha, today was not arm day. He lowered his feet to the ground and Fareeha dropped down then took off back down the hall again. Gabe snorted and walked after her. She was at the window again. She pointed outside.

“Yeah, sure kid, let’s get your shoes–” Gabe cut himself off as the sound of rain hitting the roof started, “Welp, I guess that’s not happ–”

Fareeha giggled loudly and started hopping up and down on her heels and pointing outside.

“Aw, come on, kid,” said Gabe, rubbing his forehead.

Please?” said Fareeha. She tucked her hair out of her face and looked up at him. She looked outside, then back at him, then pointed outside again.

“The face is not going to work, kiddo,” said Gabe, folding his arms.

“But Gabe—please?” said Fareeha.

“Yeah your mom’s gonna kill me if you catch a cold,” said Gabe.

“Please?” Fareeha said again.

Gabe’s brow furrowed.

“Fifteen minutes,” said Gabe, mostly to himself, watching as Fareeha ran through puddles on the watchpoint tarmac. She was screaming and laughing and smashing her fighter jet and svyatogor together and making explosion noises as she leapt into particularly large puddles. “Just fifteen minutes.” He had put one of the Overwatch emergency ponchos that were meant for adults on her, and it went down to her ankles and rendered her a small amorphous blob of bright yellow splashing through puddles. 

“Gabe look! Look, Gabe!” she yelled at him and jumped into another puddle. 

“I see you, kiddo,” he called over to her, “Try and take it easy, it’s a little–”

Fareeha tripped and fell face-first into a puddle.

“…slippery. Shit,” Gabe rushed over and quickly picked her up, expecting crying but she just screeched and laughed, “You can take a tumble, huh?” He said, squinting at her face and making sure it wasn’t scratched up. Fareeha just laughed and smacked him in the shoulder with her svyatogor. “I think it’s time we head in,” he said, tucking a strand of wet hair out of her face.

“But Gabe!” said Fareeha. Thunder rumbled overhead and Gabe quickly stood up and put Fareeha on his hip.

“No buts,” he said, quickly walking back to the apartments.

Gabe used Jack’s hairdryer to dry Fareeha’s soggy sneakers as Fareeha splashed in the bath. “I’mma fight too,” said Fareeha, splashing her svyatogor into the water.

 Gabe turned off the hairdryer. “What?”

“I’m gonna fight too, when I’m big,” said Fareeha. She then demonstratively smashed her fighter jet into her svyatogor and made an explosion noise.

 Gabe sighed and set down the hairdryer, then dropped to one knee next to the bath and grabbed some of the shampoo Ana left. “Head back,” he said, and Fareeha lifted her chin up as Gabe worked the shampoo into her hair. “Hopefully you won’t have to fight when you’re big,” said Gabe.

“But I want to fight! Like you! And Mum! And Jack!”

“Well tough luck, ‘cause we’re going to get all the fighting done before you can grow up,” said Gabe, taking one of the plastic cups floating in the tub and pouring water over Fareeha’s head.

“Pffft!” Fareeha sputtered under the water, “That’s no fair!”

“Well there’s lots of other stuff to do besides fighting,” said Gabe, pouring another cup of water over her head. He glanced at the svyatogor in Fareeha’s hand. “You could… be an engineer.”

“Engineer?” said Fareeha.

“Sure, you like cars and planes and mechs and spaceships,” said Gabe, draining the tub, “Engineers make all those things. Torbjörn’s an engineer.”

Fareeha gasped as she stood up from the draining water. “Will I get a beard, too?”

“Sure, kid,” said Gabe as he wrapped her up in a towel.

“Really?” said Fareeha.

“Yep,” said Gabe, “All engineers get beards when they become engineers. Not all of them wear the beards though. Torbjorn just wears his because he’s a traditionalist like that.”

“What’s a tradishlist?” said Fareeha. 

Gabe snorted. “Let’s get your PJ’s on, yeah?” he said, giving a glance up to the ceiling as the rain started coming down harder on the roof and thunder softly rumbled.


Fareeha ate her dinner in her pajamas on the couch with a holovid playing. She finished pretty quickly and Gabe was washing her tupperware in the sink when thunder cracked and the power went out. Fareeha let out a half-scream half-squeal from the living room.

“Just–stay put, kid,” said Gabe, pulling his comm out of his pocket and using the flashlight function to get to his closet and pull out a tactical lantern, which he brought to the living room. Fareeha whimpered and pulled the couch throw blanket up around herself, staring at the lantern. Gabe walked back out of the room and called up Bayless.

“Hey–Bayless—Power just went off in the residences,” he spoke on the comm.

“Yeah sorry about that, Reyes,” said Bayless, “Power surge. We had to use the residential generator to keep the Watchpoint security systems up. Everything all right with you?”

“Yeah, everything’s fine,” said Gabe, glancing back at Fareeha, “Just dark.”

“We should get it working again in a couple hours,” said Bayless.

“Good to know,” said Gabe, clicking out of the call.

“Well…looks like it’s dark until bedtime, kiddo,” said Gabe, plopping back down on the couch.

Fareeha furrowed her brow, then lighting flashed outside the window and she flinched, pulling herself deeper into the blanket.

“You doing all right?” Gabe leaned over to her.

 He heard sniffling from inside the blanket. “I want Mum,” Fareeha’s voice cracked.

“And I’m sure Ana would love to be with you right now,” said Gabe, “She’s just busy saving the world, is all.”

Fareeha pouted, then glanced off and pointed. Gabe glanced over to where she was pointing, at his guitar in the corner. He scoffed a little, “You should be going to bed soon,” he said, folding his arms.

“Please?” said Fareeha.

Gabe sighed and stood up, grabbed the guitar, then positioned himself on the couch. He played “Blackbird” for her. The song was far too old for him to bother knowing or remembering the lyrics, but he hummed it a bit. She set her head down on his legs. Gabe was mostly watching his own fingers on the guitar, but he would give glances back to her to see her eyelids drooping. He was pretty sure she didn’t even make it to the end of the song when her breathing went slow and rhythmic. Silently, he set the guitar off to the side and tried to move a hand under her head so that he could get up. She grunted and frowned in her sleep as he attempted to move her, and he realized there was no way to move her without waking her. With this, Gabe just leaned back on the couch with resignation, pulled his beanie down over his own eyes, and slept.

Chapter 6: Prompt: Strike Team and Small Fareeha

Summary:

NERF THIS.

Chapter Text

“Come out, Reyes!” Morrison called, “There’s nowhere to run!”

“You’ll never take us alive!” Fareeha shouted, springing up from behind the rec room couch only to be yanked back down by Gabe as a hail of foam darts flew overhead.

“That was a warning shot, Habībti,” Ana called, “You should know I never miss.”

“They’ll flank us,” said Gabe, his voice low.

“We can take ‘em!” said Fareeha in a loud whisper, pumping her foam dart gun, “We just need…” she paused dramatically, “The mech.

Gabe pinched the bridge of his nose, “Kid, you’re getting a little too big for the mech…”

“I thought Mom said you were super strong,” said Fareeha, folding her arms.

“Well, yes but—”

“Is it ‘cuz you’re old?” asked Fareeha.

Gabe’s brow furrowed. “Fine. It’s mech time.”

“They’re being awfully quiet back there…” said Jack, giving a glance over to Ana as they kept an eye on the couch, “Think they’re discussing the terms of surrender?”

“When have you known Gabe or Fareeha to surrender peacefully?” said Ana, arching an eyebrow.

Jack smirked a bit and raised his blaster, “All right Reyes, come on out with your hands up and maybe we’ll go easy on you!”

“Oh now you’ve done it, Jack,” Reyes’s voice came dark and menacing from the other side of the couch, “You’ve forced us to use our trump card.”

“You don’t have a trump card,” said Jack with a roll of his eyes.

“Oh yes we do!” said Fareeha.

“A weapon to surpass the OR-14!” Gabe shouted as he suddenly stood up, Fareeha riding on his shoulders and brandishing both of their dart guns.

“Die! Die! Die!” shouted Fareeha as Gabe easily vaulted over the couch, shooting every which way.

“Get down!” shouted Jack as he and Ana both dramatically dove out of the way.

“Get behind me!” shouted Reinhardt, shoving past both Jack and Ana with a couch cushion, effectively shielding them but getting grazed slightly by a single foam dart. He reeled back, “I’m hit!” he looked over at Torbjörn, who avoided eye-contact from the rec-room table, “Torbjörn! I need armor!”

“For the love of—It’s a foam dart,” said Torbjörn, desperately trying to enjoy his coffee amidst the foam firefight.

“I can’t believe you’re leaving me here to die like this! My dearest friend! How could you!” said Reinhardt.

“I just want a normal lunch break,” said Torbjörn, very quietly to himself as he put creamer in his coffee, “Just one. normal. lunch break.”

“Reinhardt, no!” cried Ana as Reinhardt slumped to the floor.

“Avenge me, Ana…” Reinhardt gasped before flattening himself on the ground.

“Noooo!” Ana shouted.

“You’ll pay for this, Reyes!” said Jack, raising his plastic rifle.

“It’s nothing personal, Jack,” said Gabe as Fareeha fired off her dart gun. A single foam dart bounced off the standard-issue chest plate he wore beneath his usual blue overcoat and landed on the ground. 

“Looks like you’re out of ammo,” said Jack.

Gabriel cleared his throat and pointed at the ground. Jack looked down and saw the dart. “Oh,” he said, and then, “OH!” And he staggered back as well, clutching his chest and making dying noises, “You got me! Ngh! You got me good!” he slumped against the wall, “Is this.. where it ends? Jack Morrison…struck down by the one he trusted the most…and also Gabe.”

“Jackass,” said Gabe with a smirk.

Ana sharply cleared her throat and Gabe caught himself. “Oh–uh—Sorry Fareeha. Forget I said that. Bad word.”

“‘Kay,” said Fareeha.

“Lights…fading… everything… going black…” Jack Morrison was still sliding down the wall, “Make sure… my statue… doesn’t make me look stupid.”

“Too late, Jack,” said Gabe, folding his arms.

Jack made a very convincing death rattle before flopping limp against the wall.

“So I guess that just leaves…” Gabe started. Ana raised her own plastic rifle and Fareeha instantly dropped both of her foam dart guns to the ground and put her hands up. “Pfft. Traitor,” said Gabe.

“Smart girl,” said Ana, grabbing Fareeha off of Gabe’s shoulders and throwing her over her own shoulder as Fareeha giggled, “I think it’s time our little double-agent gets some snacks,” she said, heading out of the room.

I was a double agent, too,” said Gabe with some mock obnoxiousness as Ana walked away.

“But clearly not the mastermind,” said Ana, the door sliding shut behind her.

Gabe scoffed and chuckled, then gave a glance down at Jack and Reinhardt, still sprawled out on the floor.

“So you two are… just going to stay like that, huh?”

“It’s called ‘committing,’ Reyes,” said Jack from the floor.

“Just…one normal lunch break. That’s all I ask,” said Torbjörn from the rec room table, rubbing his forehead.

Chapter 7: Genji: First Blood

Chapter Text

The first time Genji killed wasn’t too different from the first time any child kills. It was a lazy summer evening, cicadas buzzing in the humid haze, and he and Hanzo were catching fireflies when he clumsily crushed one between the heels of his palms. He showed his hands to Hanzo, the smear of insect legs and wings and glow-fading guts streaking them, and Hanzo smacked his hands away, so naturally Genji chased him around the garden with his hands outstretched, with Hanzo furiously telling him he was disgusting. Great Uncle Hideyoshi was watching from the engawa, took a sip from his beer, and said to be more careful, that some believed that fireflies were the souls of dead warriors, which gave Genji pause, wondering what kind of tiny flickering existence that was, and how he had crushed it into oblivion.

He didn’t think about it too much. He spent summers idly crushing ants that unknowingly crawled on him, swatting mosquitos--not cruel, but not thinking, either. Their first trip to Shirakami-Sanchi with their father, Genji watched him whack a fish against a rock before smoothly cutting its head off and letting the guts spill out of it. The knife was so steady in his hands as he halved the fish’s body like an envelope and made sure the remaining guts were gone. The inky, liver-colored fish guts plopped into the water and Genji watched as tadpoles swarmed around them.

“Make it clean, make it quick,” Sojiro had said, “Its life is sustaining you, so don’t let it suffer.” Sojiro then followed Genji’s gaze down to the swarming tadpoles, “Do it right, and nothing is wasted.”

Genji was 5 years old when the Omnic crisis hit, and then, somehow, death seemed simultaneously everywhere and nowhere. His mother would squeeze his hand and smooth his hair on days when it was worse, and he’d look over to Hanzo, watching the news with their father, his small, serious face mirroring Sojiro’s expression. One night, a siren sounded over Hanamura and their parents quickly and quietly took Hanzo and Genji down to the panic room below Shimada castle, and Genji would clacked his sentai action figures together as the earth shook overhead. The day after, they drove Hanzo and Genji out to the Hototogisu estate--they were caught in a traffic jam with other cars trying to get to less populated areas through the wreckage of the city, and Genji saw human bodies for the first time. Just two--the rest were in bags.They were all being put into bags, layered on dollies, and wheeled onto trucks.

“Where are they taking them?” he asked.

“Don’t look, Genji,” was all his mother said.

The memory of those bodies turned distant when he and Hanzo began their training, though. It was a combination of physical conditioning to optimize coordination, and lenghty lectures and demonstrations on strategy and theory in combat--building muscle memory, high-speed tactics, and building strength without stunting growth by over-training. Asa taught them the blade, their mother taught them the bow, and their father, along with a handful of other trainers, taught them hand-to-hand combat. Genji didn’t quite connect the loss of life between the bugs he crushed and the theoretical opponents his trainers described to him. The bruises from his training and his sibling competition with Hanzo were motivation enough in themselves to make him want to get better.  Both Asa and his mother, and all their other trainers described ‘killing blows,’ what it took to kill a person, but the concept didn’t quite seem present--it seemed like the rumbling of the walls when he and Hanzo were down in a panic room. He liked to pretend he was fighting the villains from his Sentai shows.

Genji was 9 the first time he saw his father take his work home with him. He wasn’t supposed to be up that late, but he snuck out of bed and peeked through a cracked-open wall screen to his parents’ quarters one night when Sojiro came home late. He watched as his mother helped take off his father’s bloodstained clothes, and Sojiro pressed his forehead to hers before slumping his weight onto her and they both walked into the washroom together. Genji hadn’t quite connected what his father had done with killing, but he did become starkly aware, in that moment, that whatever life his family was preparing him for, he couldn’t carry it alone.

Sojiro let the family business leak into their life, little by little, taking him and Hanzo to the firing range where the family security guards shot at man-shaped targets.  letting them sit in on dreadfully boring council meetings with the clan elders. With every careful outing and exposure by their father, by Auntie Yuriko, Genji felt further away from his peers, further away from the other children in his class. He would talk about something and they would give him odd looks. And if he said enough, then a few weeks later, eventually they would stop talking to him. It was lonely, and it got lonelier, but that was where Hanzo would step in, that was where his father, and mother, and Auntie Yuriko would step in. ‘Of course it’s lonely,’ they would say, ‘But you have family, and family will always be there for you--more than any friend. No one’s lonely with family.’

When he was nine, their father brought him and Hanzo to Shirakami-sanchi again, but left them alone this time. He had taught them plenty of wilderness survival skills during their previous trips, but this time, he wouldn’t be there to step in. Genji’s job was mostly finding wood for the fire and lean-to’s. Hanzo set snares and Genji barely heard them snapping taught with the neck bones of squirrels and rabbits as he rooted around for edible plants. “Rabbit skin comes off easier than squirrel skin” seemed like a strange fact of the world to know. One of those things that’s kind of obvious when you think about it, and in its own strange sense seems to exist outside of time in terms of its relevance. And it would be a thought that would come to him whenever he ate meat in the future.

Hanzo’s first blood, first human blood, happened three years later. There had been a murmuring assent among the clan heads that the boys were both too sheltered, that, given the instability of the world, both in the wake of the Omnic crisis, and with the emergence of Overwatch getting more and more funding from the world’s governments, that Hanzo and Genji had to be ready. Hanzo, particularly. Yuriko was neutral on the matter, but it also didn’t take her long to pluck a traitor to the clan from the lower operations. Examples had to be made. His name was Tsuneo Mihara, only a few ranks above your average protection racket enforcer, and, to be fair to him, he didn’t start begging for his life until he saw it was a 15 year old who was going to take it. Two of Yuriko’s enforcers were gripping his arms as he thrashed, and when he saw that all of his appeals to the council were falling on deaf ears, he fixed his eyes on Hanzo.

“This is fucking sick what they’re making you do, kid---” Tsuneo was babbling, “You know that, right? Look at me, look at me, you know that right? You don’t have to--you don’t have to--” 

Hanzo just set the blade against his throat.

“Don’t look away, Genji,” Sojiro had said, and Genji felt his Mother’s hand on his shoulder as the room fell totally silent save for Tsuneo’s gagging and Hanzo’s shaking inhale as the blade dug smoothly across Tsuneo’s neck. Genji looked, but wasn’t quite sure if it sank in. It seemed almost dream-like, watching the blood first spurt out and then run down. It didn’t spray like in the Akira Kurosawa films, but there was also much more of it than Genji had ever really anticipated. Hanzo was never quite the same after that. There was a new coldness about him, something beneath the surface of his skin that passed behind his eyes like a shadow and made his laughs rarer and shorter. 

Genji wasn’t nearly as good as Hanzo had been when it was his turn, a few months after he turned 15.

 Yuriko told him it wasn’t his fault, that if that idiot hadn’t spasmed and thrashed like that, it would have been quicker. It would have been cleaner. (Make it clean. Make it quick.) But there Genji was, shaking, tears streaking through the blood on his face, vomit down the front of his own shirt, vomit all over his victim (traitor... he had to remember that was a traitor...) and tears and blubbering coming out of him but still sounding so far away. The floor didn’t seem quite beneath his feet but he couldn’t push the roaring horror away like Hanzo had. He couldn’t even remember the man’s name. Couldn’t bring himself to ask Yuriko the name again. 

Another two years later, and he had hoped his first assassination mission from the clan would be a chance to make up for it--he had Hanzo watching his back this time, anyway. The target’s name this time Zhihong Peh, an upstart out of Singapore, was apparently trying to buy out several security firms under Shimada control, and had even been audacious enough to attack a shop under Shimada protection, but Genji was pretty sure about 90% sure this mission could be attributed to the fact that, during negotiations, Peh had suggested that the territory under Yuriko’s jurisdiction might be ‘too much for her.’ 

“She’s not that petty,” whispered Hanzo, as they were trailing Peh, “And she doesn’t need to dignify that with a response.”

“...and you’re sure we’re not the response,” Genji said, his eyes scanning the rooftops around them for drones and security cameras.

“It’s not just about shutting him down,” said Hanzo, taking a running start and leaping down onto the railing of a fire escape, muting the sound of his feet’s impact on the railing with an expertly timed grip of his hand before looking over his shoulder up at Genji still on the roof, “It’s also about sending out a message to the people under our protection. The people he attacked.”

“...right,” said Genji, glancing off before taking several steps back, then taking a running start and clearing the gap between buildings as Hanzo silently scaled the fire escape. They both looked out over the edge of the roof to see Peh heading into his hotel.

“You’re sure you’ve got this?” said Hanzo, glancing over at Genji. 

“Of course I’ve got it,” said Genji with an eye-roll.

And he had it for the rest of the trailing. He had it for his infiltration of the hotel. He had it for finding out which room Peh was in. He had it for taking the elevator up to that floor and slipping out the hallway window. He had it for circling around the exterior of the building before entering Peh’s window, slipping into the hotel room.

The room itself was luxurious and almost obnoxiously avant-garde, but all the lights were dimmed, save for a glowing line of yellow from under the bathroom door. Genji could hear a shower running and humming and mindless singing. He steadied his breath and drew his blade flashing it out the window at Hanzo waiting on an opposite rooftop, before sinking into the darkness and waiting. After a few minutes the shower shut off, and Genji listened to more mindless singing and whistling in the bathroom. He just needed Peh to come out to the main body of the hotel room so that he could have Hanzo for backup fire through the window. He had this. He had this. He had this.

And then Peh came out of the bathroom, towel around his waist, still humming to himself, and Genji’s hand shook. He could have killed him then--he knew he had years of reflex training to surrender to. He had taken a life before, however messy. He knew he could do this, that he must do this, and yet still his arms seemed locked in place as Peh turned his back on him and opened a dresser drawer, pawing through.

Now, thought Genji, Do it now, but he was still frozen on the spot. Peh shed the towel and was pulling on a pair of sweatpants with a satisfied sigh, still humming as he rolled his shoulders, when suddenly, his movements slowed, as if sensing a presence. Genji suppressed a shudder. 

“You left the window open, dumbass,” Peh said, not turning around.

Genji’s breath hitched and he rushed forward with a grunt, but Peh pivoted on his heel, pulling a gun with a silencer from the drawer and Genji jerked to a stop, gripping his sword with eyes wide.

“Fucking shit--a kid??” Peh didn’t lower the gun, “Are they seriously sending kids for this shit?”

“Uh--” a short confused sound came out of Genji, still frozen in that pose. Peh’s eyes flicked to the sword. He wanted to say ‘Leave. Get out. Take any claim you’re trying to establish to this city with you and you can live,’ but he also knew Hanzo’s eyes were on him through the window, and the words didn’t seem to be forming in his mouth.

“God--and you do use swords--I thought everyone was making that shit up...” Peh said incredulously. He scoffed and chuckled a little before pulling back the hammer on his handgun, “Is it true you guys deflect bullets? Because that sounds like something you would make up to fuck with Americans--”

“Eh--” A stammer fell out of Genji before there was a mid-pitched thwip of an arrow thrumming through the air. It pierced through Zhihong Peh’s arm and through his torso with a dull sound. He turned his head to look down at the arrow now semi-pinning his arm in place, pinning it to his torso. Peh’s eyes turned to Genji and a sound nearly escaped him--

And Genji plunged his sword through Peh’s throat. Peh’s head bobbed with wet choking sounds for a few seconds before Genji pulled the sword out and he collapsed on the floor. There were a few more seconds of gurgling sounds that eventually sank into silence. Genji was in a daze. He knelt and pulled the arrow out of Peh’s body before slipping out the window, bloody arrow in one hand. Hanzo fired an arrow with a tether to bridge the gap between buildings. It plunged into the concrete next to the window, Hanzo pulled it taut, and Genji quickly scaled up it.

“You hesitated,” said Hanzo, taking Genji’s hand and pulling him up onto the roof, before yanking the tether arrow out from the side of the building.

“I know,” said Genji. He handed Hanzo the bloody arrow. A long silence passed between them.

“We need to go,” said Hanzo.

Genji said nothing, staring at his bloody sword.

“It gets easier,” said Hanzo, stepping forward and wiping the sword off on a small cloth from his pocket.

Another long silence passed.

“Do you promise?” Genji’s voice was a croak.

“Yes,” said Hanzo, “And you won’t go through it alone.”

Genji could only give him a shaking nod before Hanzo took off running, and Genji had to will his legs to pump after him. The night and the city whirled past him like in a dream.

Chapter 8: Gérard and Amélie: First Meeting

Chapter Text

Gérard was straightening and re-straightening his tie in the bathroom mirror.

Morceau de—” he muttered under his breath as the bathroom door swung open and Jack Morrison walked in

“Ease up,” said Morrison, walking past him over to the urinal.

“I’m at ease,” said Gérard, straightening his tie again and then fidgeting with his cufflinks.

“You look fine,” said Jack, relieving himself, “This is your night. You’re a hero.”

“I’m an analyst who got lucky,” said Gérard, picking a hair off of his lapel, then squinting at his own hairline. He should have gotten a haircut before all this. This was a disaster.

“And by ‘Getting lucky’ you saved 47 hostages and unmasked the current greatest threat to peace,” said Jack, zipping up his fly and walking over to the sink to wash his hands, “The hell kind of name is ‘Talon’ anyway?”

Gérard chuckled a little. “I just connected some dots and found out a name, I’m sorry it can’t be a better one.”

“Yes, truly the world is quaking in fear of Birdfinger,” said Jack, drying off his hands and examining his own face in the mirror, “Petras and I are already in talks of forming a new Task Force–I’ve put in a good word about who I want heading it… Please tell me my hairline’s not receding already,” he muttered.

“Task force…?” Gérard repeated but then caught himself. Had to focus. Had to ease up. Had to… somehow do both of those things. “You look fine too, Strike Commander,” said Gérard, before turning back to the mirror himself, “This isn’t my night–It’s a night so that the Paris elite can assure themselves they’re safe. Figuring out what Talon is and what its goals are is only the beginning of the fight.” 

“I know,” said Jack, “But…” he clapped a hand on Gérard’s shoulder, “With you on our side? I’m feeling pretty good about it. Now get out there, hero,” he said, walking out of the bathroom.

“Hero,” Gérard repeated with a slight eye-roll before sweeping his hair back and forcing himself away from the mirror. He was fixating. He knew he was doing that. He had to stop. He took a deep breath and pushed out of the bathroom into the halls of the museum. There were prime ministers and socialites and endless talking and toasts and speeches. Gérard wasn’t really used to this—his position in Overwatch before the Algiers Incident was pretty unassuming and suddenly he was in this world of high danger, intrigue, and powerful people. Gérard knew why he was here as well–Overwatch had a reputation to maintain–his story maintained Overwatch’s narrative of ‘Heroism’ which was an image that was getting harder and harder to keep up in an increasingly complicated world.

The Strike Commander said that maintaining support for Overwatch was just as serious a fight as the ones they had on missions, but at least on a mission there was a clearer idea of what to do, of who to trust. Here was a minefield. Lots of smiling. Lots of nodding. Lots of little quips and deflections. Lots of politicians trying to have their picture taken with him. He downed several flutes of champagne, learned to time his consumption of canapes to avoid questions. The night reached a point where he was letting his tired eyes scan across the different art pieces of the halls to avoid talking to people as he mindlessly plucked the fancy little hors d’oeuvres off of passing plates… And then he saw her. 

And he stopped mid-chew.

Her dark hair was swept off the back of her neck in a sort of half-bun half-ponytail, with the ponytail portion of it flowing over her shoulder. Her black dress cut a narrow figure and bared her back—strong, graceful. She wasn’t talking to anyone, simply holding a champagne flute and looking at a statue of a weeping girl. He watched as she fidgeted slightly with the bracelet around her wrist before turning her attention back to the statue. The muscles in her back shifted slightly and she turned her head. She looked at him.

And it was then that Gérard became acutely aware that his face was stuffed full of Foie Gras crostini, swallowed hard and broke eye contact before suddenly being sucked into a conversation with several French parliament members discussing exactly how much Overwatch interference in international affairs was appropriate. He broke his sight away from the dignitaries to look back at the statue, but the woman was gone.

More politicians. More generals. More decrepit socialites whose wealth miraculously survived the crisis. More questions he could maybe answer if he had three hours and two assistants running fact-checking and three agents in the field (and he did not currently have any of those things). Eventually he found himself using the statues dotting the halls as cover, using them to break up the lines of sight between himself and the various diplomats as Strike Commander Morrison and Commander Reyes rubbed elbows with the elites. They had been doing this longer than him, but he could see the exhaustion in their faces as well. He needed air. He grabbed one last champagne flute off of a passing tray and discreetly excused himself outside. It was a temperate night, and scent of the Seine hung in the air as he walked across a narrow path to a bench overlooking the river and slumped down onto it. A statue cast of Dea Sequana loomed next to it, a woman in a duck-shaped boat looking out at the water. He sipped at his champagne.

“A little much for you too?” a voice spoke next to him and he nearly spat out his champagne, and his head swiveled around to see the woman in the black dress from earlier, curled up at the feet of Dea Sequana, champagne flute in one hand and her shoes in the other.

“I’m pretty sure climbing on the statues is not allowed,” said Gérard.

“It’s not as though we’re in the museum. Are you going to tell Overwatch on me?” she said with a mischievous tilt of her head.

Gérard chuckled. “I am not going back in there–not right now, at least,” he said, gesturing back at the museum doors, “Why climb up there?”

“I wanted a better view,” said the woman, gesturing with her champagne glass out at the river and the city beyond it, “And I’m sure she doesn’t mind…” she gestured up at the goddess statue, “They only brought her in after the Crisis anyway… make the rebuilt areas of the retaining walls look more natural…” she trailed off and looked at him, “It’s you,” she said, as she scanned his face in the faint light of the streetlights and the light off the river, “The hero Gérard LaCroix, our guest of honor.”

“Are you going to tell Overwatch on me?” he said, raising an eyebrow.

She snickered, “No,” she said, tossing her shoes down. They clattered on the pavement next to Gérard’s feet. “I’m sure this all seems terribly silly to an Overwatch agent,” she said, hoisting her skirt up to clamber over the boat.

“I’m barely an agent,” said Gérard, “I was an analyst on assignment in Algiers and then there was that attack and I–it’s… there was a lot.”

“’Barely an agent?’” the woman repeated, “So the 47 hostages was all just spin?”

“No I mean… I… I didn’t really count the hostages, I just…sort of panicked and then–”

“Catch,” she tossed her champagne flute down and he instinctively snatched it out of the air.

“You could have broken that,” he said, waving the empty champagne flute at her.

“‘Barely an agent,’ he says,” she said, over her shoulder at him as she pulled the skirts of her dress back down and he set both champagne flutes down on the bench.

“Do you need help with–?”

“I wouldn’t climb up somewhere I couldn’t get down from, don’t worry,” said the woman, sitting on the edge of the statue’s platform.

He extended a hand to her all the same. She smiled a little then took his hand, then pushed off the edge of the statue. He stumbled back as her weight fell against him, but managed not to fall on his ass as her bare feet padded against the cement and they both regained their footing.

“Um…” there was an awkward half beat where she was scanning the ground for her shoes, but still in his arms before she broke away.

“You’d be a terrible dancer,” she said, a laugh in her voice as she picked her shoes up.

“And you’re an expert on that?”

“I’d like to think I am, yes,” she said, sitting down on the bench and pulling her shoes back on.

“…I realized you have me at quite the disadvantage, Miss…”

“Guillard, Amélie Guillard,” said Amélie.

“The ballerina—you–Of course!” Gérard ran a hand through his hair, “It’s an honor to meet you, mademoiselle.”

“You don’t have to pretend you know who I am,” she said with an eye-roll.

“I saw your production of Coppélia a few years ago. You were brilliant,” said Gérard, “I didn’t recognize you when you weren’t moving like…” he made stiff jerking motions with his arms similar to the titular character. 

Amélie laughed again. “I hope I didn’t look like that,” she said with a smile.

“Well it was far better than anything I can hope to imitate,” said Gérard.

Amélie tucked a loose strand of hair back from her face, “I wouldn’t have taken an Overwatch agent for a connoisseur of the arts.”

“Well, you’re what we’re fighting for, aren’t you?” said Gérard.

Amélie blinked a bit confusedly and Gérard caught himself. “I mean you as in–the arts–” he stammered, “As in… we… need the arts and…” his tie felt too tight, he fidgeted with it,  “And–and we need… people… to be alive… to… make the arts. So Overwatch has to… stop bad people.. from hurting other people so… we can… have arts… and… please, please, Miss Guillard, please interrupt me because the more I talk the more I feel my life draining from my body.” 

“I understand,” said Amélie with a smile.

Gérard exhaled with relief.

Amélie looked over his shoulder back at the museum. “I suppose I can’t steal you away from your Overwatch superiors,” she said thoughtfully.

“As much as I’d like you to,” said Gérard with a smile. 

“I should probably be getting back as well,” she said, folding her arms. 

“Unfortunately,” said Gérard.

“We probably shouldn’t enter at the same time, people are insufferable gossips,” said Amélie.

“Insufferable,” Gérard agreed, “You should head in first. You were out longer.”

Amélie nodded and then moved to walk in, but then paused, and turned on her heel to look at him, “I still count myself lucky that I was able to catch the hero Gérard LaCroix,” she said with a grin. She paused and her smile shrank slightly.

“Are you all–” Gérard started but she reached forward and straightened his tie with a serious look on her face.

“There we are,” she said, smiling and patting his lapel, “Better.”

Gérard didn’t even have a mirror but it felt like the first time his tie felt right all night.

“I’ll see you inside, Monsieur LaCroix,” said Amélie, walking away from him back to the museum.

“Until then, Mademoiselle Guillard,” said Gérard, watching her walk off back to the museum. He picked up the two champagne fluted from the bench and looked out over the Seine. “The hero Gérard LaCroix,” he repeated to himself, “Hero…”

The title didn’t seem so bad now.

Chapter 9: Humble Pie: Cassidy's Recruitment into Blackwatch

Chapter Text

It was the most crowded the Panorama Diner had been in god-knew-how-long. Overwatch agents and local law enforcement mingled in a mix of blue and beige, some clustered around table booths hasty laptop and holo-comm stations, some pacing about the floor, talking on their own comms and headpieces with officers back at Watchpoint Grand Mesa or even as far as Zurich. The most crowded Panorama had been, and no one was eating.

Well… almost no one.

“You sure you don’t want any?” said Gabe, pressing the side of his fork into the slice of apple pie, sectioning off the flaky crust and gooey filling.

Cole Cassidy frowned sullenly at his own plate, his own slice of pie already in a puddle of melting vanilla ice cream. He moved to pick up his fork and the chain of his handcuffs clinked with the movement. He glared up at Reyes from beneath the brim of his hat, but Reyes kept calmly eating.

“It’s good pie,” Gabe said with a slight shrug. The corners of Cassidy’s mouth pulled inward in a repulsed little scowl.

“Ain’t you got anything better to do?” Cassidy growled. There was a pitchiness in his voice that spoke to the last miserable ekes of puberty in all their acne-speckling glory still clinging to his scrappy form.

“Oh we’ve got all the time in the world,” said Gabe with another forkful of pie.

“Where’s Ashe?” said Cassidy.

“Her folks posted her bail, and I have a stack of forms from her family legal team roughly as thick as your head that forbid me from saying anything further on her involvement in this incident.”

“Oh,” Cassidy huffed a little and eased back in his seat, “Guess that means they’re coming for me next,” A smug smile eased onto his features, but Reyes didn’t seem to respond to that, just let Cassidy’s words sit in the air between them as his fork scraped across his plate, gathering bits of pastry and melted ice cream dappled with cinnamon.

Cassidy first basked in the silence as victory, but as he noted the lack of reaction in Reyes, doubt crept in slowly. Reyes gently set his fork down on the side of his plate and looked up at Cole. The calm eye contact from Reyes was all it took for Cole’s nerves to bubble up in his throat.

“I mean… “ a short nervous laugh rippled out of him, “Th-that’s what they said, right? They’d be representin’ me, too?”

Reyes said nothing, just gave him a steady look.

Right?” that pitchiness sharpened in his voice, nearly making it crack.

“…it’s a tough truth of this world, kid,” Reyes said, leaning back in his seat slightly, “Don’t get involved with rich kids. They can buy their way out of trouble, but you…”

“No–” Cassidy interrupted him, “No–there’s–there’s been a mistake. Ashe said–she said—” 

“Maybe there was honor amongst thieves out here, under an open sky,” said Reyes with a weary shrug, “But I can’t say the same in the US legal system. And it’s a story jurors would love to hear: the pretty, oil tycoon princess just wants adventure, just wants attention, she gets mixed up with the dastardly local trash… falls in with a bad crowd… oh but she can change, she just needs another chance–it was Cole Cassidy doing all the work, anyway, it was all his idea. Is that even his real name? Oh but don’t worry, 12 years in a maximum security cell oughta straighten him right up.”

All color had drained from Cassidy’s face. The look in those eyes would have been heartbreaking if Reyes wasn’t well aware he was a little shit.

“So that’s the stick,” said Reyes, picking up his fork, “Do you want to hear about the carrot, now?”

Cassidy tried to bring some hardness back to his expression, but his brow was still crinkling, realizing just how easy it was for Ashe’s family to throw him under the bus and how he had refused to see it for so long.

“…I ain’t a rat,” said Cassidy, staring down at the pie, “’sides, not like I can give you anything useful anyway.”

“I’m not looking for information,” said Reyes, “I’m looking for insight. A sharp eye. A steady hand.”

“Fresh blood,” Cassidy tilted his head up a little. Reyes gave a small single nod.

 A small scoff escaped Cassidy. “You can forget it. I ain’t a narc and I ain’t cannon fodder.”

“Did I say I was looking for a narc or cannon fodder?” Reyes pointed a fork at him, “Overwatch has plenty of those in our ranks already, rebuilding after the crisis is going to take more than bright-eyed button-up dumbasses star-struck by propaganda,” Reyes set the fork on his plate again and pushed it aside, now picking up a binder that had been on the seat next to him and flipping it open to CCTV photos of Cassidy. One was of him fixing up a dilapidated hover bike, another was of him carrying groceries in both arms for an old woman, and there were several photos of non-lethal gun wounds, “We had to do months of research to pull off this sting operation, and you know what I saw? Guts. Resourcefulness. Resilience. The ability to defuse high-tension situations. The ability to convince other people towards your own goals. The marks of a man who lives by a code… or at least is starting to. You wanted to be the goddamn Robin Hood of Route 66, but you’re young, you’re cocky, and you’re sloppy, and now you’re here.”

“You know how many ‘you have so much potential’ weepy speeches I’ve had to sit through?” Cassidy muttered.

“I don’t know, but I can guarantee you that whether you say yes or no, this is the last one,” said Reyes.

Cassidy’s glance fell down to his handcuffs. “It’s like that, then?”

“It’s like that,” said Reyes.

Cassidy was silent for a long time.

“I can give you the usual spiel–three square meals a day, roof over your head, travel the world and meet new and interesting people, top notch combat training–but you’ve heard all that shit before, and that didn’t convince you then, so there’s no reason it’ll convince you now,” Reyes went on, “You had fuck-all to do around here, but it wasn’t like you were going to join Overwatch or the army just to get out of here–you didn’t want to get out by fitting into someone else’s mold.” 

Cassidy made a near-scoffing “hm” noise that hinted at a smile.

“Did I read you right?” said Reyes.

“Fuck you,” the words came almost warmly out of Cassidy and his eyes were fixed on Reyes with a pensive curiosity that made Reyes wonder how interesting the conversation got out here in the middle of nowhere. Cassidy rubbed his chin, with one hand, the cuffs forcing his other hand to lift and hang lazily with the motion. “…y’know, I saw you in all those Crisis propaganda movies… thought you’d be more like Morrison.” 

“Morrison can have all the clean-scrubbed soldiers he wants,” said Gabe with a shrug, leaning back in his seat, “Me? I want the survivors. I want the cockroach motherfuckers.”

Cassidy snorted at this.

 “Dying for a cause you believe in,” Reyes followed up, “That’s easy. I saw loads of people do it… doing what needs to be done though… being willing to live with that shit afterward because there’s more shit to be done… It takes a certain kind of person to do that. And I’d rather have that person on my team than rotting away in a cell.” 

“On your team,” Cassidy repeated, squinting skeptically. 

“After the proper training of course. And there’s medical care. Dental. You get dental with the whole outlaw thing?”

Cassidy’s lips self-consciously closed over his teeth on instinct.

“And for what it’s worth, we’ll let you keep the hat,” said Reyes.

That smile tugged at the corner of Cassidy’s mouth. He resettled in his seat slightly, picked up his fork and sectioned off a bit of his own pie, now a virtual pile of pastry and apple mush beneath the melted remnants of its vanilla ice cream.

“Cockroach motherfuckers, huh?” said Cassidy, taking a bite of the pie.

“Working team name. Jack’s been pushing me toward ‘Blackwatch’ but what the hell does he know?”

“What does he know?” said Cassidy with a smile, taking another bite.

Chapter 10: Sombra and the Eye

Chapter Text

It was a night like any other. 17-year-old Olivia Colomar was perched, cross-legged in her swivel chair, fingers racing across the keyboard. She had a few names for her portal–the rabbit hole if she was feeling posh, combing through the offshore accounts of CEO’s sapping the life from her city, Mictlān if she was feelng more dark, turning over the internet’s rocks and seeing the predators and traffickers and the assassins writhing underneath, and there were invisible threads connecting both worlds, drawn taut. 

She followed a handful of criminal organizations’ servers like one might have accounts on different social media platforms. The Shimada data servers were always entertaining because it was a bit like watching a trainwreck in slow motion. She gleaned what assets she could without their noticing, but mostly just used them as a jumping-off point for a whole network of numerous off-the-book bookkeeping for an impressive number of Asian, American, and Pacific corporations. There was a money-laundering casino in Monaco that had a host of all sorts of interesting friends. She gleaned what she could from these organizations, and she would (internally, at least) emphasize the word ‘glean’ because she was only grabbing what no one would notice, the runoff and the little forgotten numbers. If anything she was keeping the books cleaner for them. She kept tabs on a good number of governments as well–Overwatch’s digital defenses were practically Swiss cheese, fitting for their Zurich base, but really only a handful of individuals from the organization really caught her attention: Reyes, O’Deorain, and LaCroix–they seemed like the only people who really knew what they were doing, but that was just off of what Olivia could get from the emails. She gleaned what she could from Overwatch and a handful of messy political official’s accounts as well. She reasoned that if governments needed money to support the people, she was just helping the government do its job… even if it was just one person (her), and all the while her invisible threads were there–like that line of half-consciousness drifting through a daydream. She knew they were all connected at one source. It wasn’t a hunch so much as a pattern she could follow, the priorities of one singular, powerful, unseen force, pushing everything towards… something. 

Some things only needed the right nudge–a Shimada assassination here, a shipment of rare minerals needed to construct hard-light projectors there, and a chain reaction would be set off—a building collapse in Numbani, a multi-antibiotic resistant virus escaping past the confines of a hospital in Giza, a gas explosion in the Rockies, the effects were seemingly random, and yet, the trails of money and resources bursting forth in the aftermath of these found their flow, found their way into the most unassuming pockets. Old money–money that survived the Omnic Crisis, money that somehow hid away from all the government’s reconstruction efforts after the crisis, but it wasn’t sitting stagnant. No, it was feeding back into the cycle– perpetuating itself, but still moving towards that unknown center. But oh she was getting better at tracking them down. She was getting faster at it, too. She had drawn out complex webs  in cheap black and white composition books of different organizations and where they were sending their money and resources. She hid them behind her processors. She felt a bit silly for going analog for the most vital bits of data-tracking, but she chalked that up to whatever the Omnic Crisis and its aftermath had done to twist up her childhood psyche–that wasn’t important. What was in the notebooks–that was important. What was on the screens–that was important. Being the unseen watcher–that was very important.

Which was why a cold panic spiked through her body when, after just a few keystrokes, no more daring than any other night, all of her screens suddenly blared red. Her music distorted and folded over itself, its catchy beat turning to a groaning ripple. This wasn’t a virus. It couldn’t be a virus. She had too many safeguards in place for a virus, and any virus that could get past her defenses would have to be one she wrote. All the fans on her processors were whirring with the strain of whatever intrusion this was on her system.

Then words appeared on her main monitor.

>Hello, Olivia.

Olivia flinched back from her screen hard, her breath catching in her throat, fogging warm over her fingers as she covered her mouth, not sure if she was trying to suppress a scream or quiet her breathing.

>You’re very observant.

Olivia was hammering away at her keyboard, unsure if she should reset the system or if that was what it (what was it?) wanted, but trying every combination she could to try and pull out of whatever she had just stepped in.

>That isn’t going to work, Olivia.

A bolt of electricity rippled over her keyboard and Olivia cried out and yanked her hands back from the keyboard as more words started appearing.

>You’re going to watch, Olivia, and you’re going to remember.

> It’s okay. 

>You’re good at it. 

>This is what you’ve been doing nearly every night for nearly 10 years now.

>You got your nice, fast, strong, computer and all its neat little parts from it. 

> You got your pretty clothes from it. 

> You’re very good at it and you’re going to keep doing it.

Olivia’s chest was rapidly rising and falling with her breath and she was shaking her head as if whatever was putting the words on her screen could see her right now. Could it? How would she know? She could access classified CCTV as easily as tying a shoe, what could they do? And then the words started their dance across the screen again.

>You can watch, Olivia. 

>You can watch all you like.

>But just know we’re watching too.

>And that we’ve been watching for much, much longer.

>And we can do a lot more than just watch.

There was a horrible fizzing sound and all of Olivia’s screens were suddenly displaying a stylized eye symbol, glowing candle white against screens that were the same red as the back of your eyelids after staring into the sun, Olivia could smell smoke as another ripple of electricity shocked out from her processors and suddenly her room went completely black. She shrunk in her seat, some primal part of her, some screaming little Omnic Crisis orphan with the logic of ‘they can’t get you if you’re small enough,’ overriding half her senses for a solid minute until she notice the light outside her window had shifted. She got up from her seat and went to the window. The streetlights were out. Somewhere in the distance, a dog was barking, and out there in the dark were the partially glowing skeletons of a few Los Muertos members puzzling under a burnt-out stoplight. Whatever had just made contact with her had sent a message by knocking out the power for her section of the city grid.

She slumped back into her seat, but panic threw her right back out of it again and on impulse she seized her composition books from their hiding spot behind her now smoking processors. She flipped them open, her eyes blurring with tears–she wasn’t sure if it was the smoke or the panic–as she looked over her notes. This wasn’t safe enough. Analog wasn’t safe enough. Nowhere was safe. Head still buzzing with panic she yanked out her wastebasket and set it in the middle of the floor, then rifled through one of her drawers and seized a lighter. She held her notebooks at arm’s length over the wastebasket and flicked the lighter underneath them. One click, a spark, and nothing. Two clicks, nothing–stupid, panicking, shaking hands. Four clicks and a little flame sprung up on the lighter and she brought it shaking up to the corner of the notebooks, but then she stopped before flame could meet paper. 

This was her work. This was what she could do. This was her. And they thought they could stop her–what, because they had been around longer? They thought they could scare her–they had scared her–no they had to scare her. They wouldn’t have reached out to her if she wasn’t a threat, or shaping up to be one. She had to keep going. But now she had to be smart about it. She set the notebooks down on her desk next to her smoking monitors and paced around in the dark. She looked back around her dark apartment.

“They just turned some lights off…” Olivia said quietly, “Anyone can turn some lights off.”

They could find her. They already knew where she was. She could memorize it—it was practically already a memory web in her head already–but without the data, without her processors to back it up, these were just the notebooks of a conspiracy theorist. And the processors weren’t safe anymore, she knew that. No hardware. No analog. Definitely no cloud. That only left…

She curled the fingers of her hand inward and outward. The human brain was capable of storing terabytes of data… it could probably store more. It would probably have to store more. She would have to be more.

It was the next morning in a dingy back-alley Augment shop. 

“You’re talking about a second brain,” said the cyberneticist, folding her arms, “I’ve done plenty of spinal implants and neural data drives, but you’re talking about grafting a goddamn hard-drive onto yourself.”

“With my other specs–” Sombra started, almost completely swallowed up by her hoodie.

“Yeah, and your other specs are insane–” said the cyberneticist, pressing her hand to her forehead, “It’s like you’re trying to turn yourself into a–a human data lamprey. I don’t know how I could implant them without crippling you.”

“…I have some neuroprosthetic blueprints ripped right out of Ogundimu Prosthetic’s R&D department,” said Sombra, pulling out her holophone and displaying them, “The procedure’s safe. If the babies in Numbani can manage it, so can you.”

The cyberneticist studied the blueprints. “I mean, procedure wise, yeah, doable, but I’ll need to whip up a lot of the components in-shop and the amount needed to offset the amount of lathanum alone—”

“Do you know who you’re talking to?” said Sombra, pressing another button on her phone and showing her a number.

“…not really,” said the cyberneticist, “But,” she pointed at the number on the screen, “That? That’s good enough for me.”

“I’m glad we understand each other,” said Sombra.

Olivia Colomar died on Wednesday, November 8, after throwing herself onto the tracks of the Metro de Dorado. Suicide by train had been significantly cut down all over the world thanks to advances in station safety design in the past few decades, but not every city could afford to install such preventative measures, especially not in the wake of the Omnic crisis. A crisis orphan herself and a savvy freelance tech security consultant, Olivia Colomar lived a quiet, solitary existence, but had handfuls of friends in a few reform- and Crisis-reconstruction-minded forums online from her days in Overwatch’s UN-sponsored orphanages, a handful of foster homes, and Adawe Foundation-sponsored boarding schools. Everywhere she went, she was one of hundreds, thousands. A face in the crowd, no more remarkable than anyone else. 

That was the narrative Sombra went with. To her own credit she anonymously wrote herself a very touching obituary, though she doubted anyone would read it. It was a lot easier to make a death without a body than one might think, especially with her new augmentations. First fabricate the CCTV footage–the same technology that could remove crowds from photo frames could add new randomized crowds pieced together from months of footage before. Then came the legwork: shut down the station for maintenance, shut down the train for a certain amount of time, spill your blood that you’ve been draining out of yourself from the three weeks of healing from your augments onto the tracks. Hypertrains. Barely left enough to cremate. Fudge the right paperwork at the morgue and from there you were just a stamp on a piece of paper in a dusty filing cabinet in archives no one gave a shit about. It would have been harder, she reflected, if she had people who cared about her, but, lucky for her she didn’t. But that didn’t matter.

The eye was right. She would keep watching. And now, with neuroprosthetics itching under her skin, hungry and sore and tingling, with neural implants scorching along the side of her head, with the remains of Olivia Colomar’s life burning behind her, she would do a lot more than just watch.

Chapter 11: Mei and Snowball: First Meeting

Chapter Text

Mei couldn’t help but be distracted by the window looking out over Numbani. The Overwatch Numbani Arcology was one of the first buildings built in Numbani and a proud project of Gabrielle Adawe, but the city itself was still growing. Even now, Mei looked out at what must have been a dozen cranes dotting the skyline. She wished she could stay longer, soak in the sunlight, but someone had to save the world, she supposed.

“The charging column has already been shipped ahead of you to Ecopoint Svalbard,” said Bajcsy, “Its battery charge should hold out for more than the trip there, though. You can establish and customize its user interface on the journey there.”

“So this is the Mark 9 I’ve been hearing so much about?” said Mei, lifting up one of the panels on the drone.

Bajcsy pressed the panel down. “Took some ingenuity on our end to meet your specifications, but the mark 9 is equipped with a pretty intense mag-lev base for hands-free atmospheric scanning, and a newly designed user interface so it can respond to spoken commands rather than you writing lines of code for it like a caveman.”

Mei snickered, “Thank you. I promise I’ll take good care of it.”

“You need to remember that the just because the user interface is cute, it’s still a piece of equipment,” said Bajcsy, screwing on the last panel tight.

“I know,” said Mei.

“The personality interface is too simple for it to be legally classified as omnic-level processing,” Bajcsy went on, “This is not a team member, Mei. Don’t let the eyes fool you. This is a roomba for weather monitoring..”

“Then why give it eyes at all?” said Mei, taking the little weather drone from Bajcsy.

“You know Overwatch,” Bajcsy folded their arms bitterly, “Everything has to look good on a poster. The reality of our job is that we’re freezing our asses off at far-flung corners of the world, looking at bubbles in ice. It’s tedious, and tedious doesn’t look good in the recruitment videos. Cute robot sidekicks? Everyone loves a cute robot sidekick.”

“It seems very important to you that I don’t get attached to this,” said Mei, turning the weather drone over.

“It gets lonely at the ecopoints, Mei, and you’re an empathetic person with a good heart. You’re a shoo-in for anthropomorphizing. If anything goes wrong, I just don’t want you risking your life for some easily replaceable metal and plastic. When you’re doing cute little school lectures and recruitment videos for your blog, sure, then it’s a sidekick, but all other times?”

“Roomba for weather monitoring,” Mei said with a smile.

Bajcsy made finger guns at her and Mei tucked the drone under her arm before heading out of the lab, down a glass elevator that was framed by vertical gardens on either side, and heading out to the hover tram that would take her to Numbani’s airfield for her next assignment. As she took her seat in the tram, she held the weather drone in her lap. 

“’Don’t get attached,’” Mei muttered to herself with an eyeroll, “That’s silly. I’m a scientist,” she leaned back in her seat confidently and looked out the window. She heard a whirring and she swiveled her head back to her lap, where the ‘eye’ panel at the front of the weather drone suddenly lit up.

“What--?” Mei turned the drone over in her hands, looking for the off switch. She didn’t want to set up the user interface now.

“Wvvrrr?” the drone made a questioning noise at being held upside down--No. No, it had a mag-lev base. The noise was probably it re-calibrating its gyroscopics. 

“Where... is... your off switch?” said Mei, mostly to herself. The drone suddenly jerked in her hand and swiveled itself around, tilting up to reveal a small black button. Mei held a finger over the button but didn’t press it, before turning it over again and looking at it at its eye panel. Its eyes shut as if it was smiling (Well they weren’t real eyes--just indicators for the user interface). Then it blinked those eyes at her expectantly, confusedly.

“...Hi,” said Mei, not really sure how to react with something staring at her.

It made the ‘smiling eyes’ at her again.

Mei cleared her throat and spoke clearly. “My name is Mei-Ling Zhou. I am going to be your primary user, Mark 9. Register that in your databanks: Mei-Ling Zhou.”

“Meeeeiii!” it made a whirring noise that sounded all-too-close to her name, its panels flapping like puppy ears as its eyes lit up at her in admiration.

“Aw!” the noise escaped Mei involuntarily but she quickly straightened up and cleared her throat. She shut her eyes and tried to focus, “Roomba for weather monitoring,” she said, “Roomba for weather monitoring.”

“Meeeii?” it made the whirring noise of her name again.

Mei opened one eye to see the drone still in her lap now jiggling its outer panels in a ‘giggling’ motion.

“Well,” Mei huffed a little, “Just so you know, I am not anthropomorphizing you. This is a professional relationship.”

Mei caught herself and realized that by talking to the drone, she was in fact, anthropomorphizing it.

“Professional,” she repeated, just for good measure.

The weather drone suddenly jerked out of her hands, hovered up a bit, and rubbed its panel on the side of her face like a cat.

“Hey!” Mei took hold of the drone again and held it at arm’s length, “I just said professional!”

The eyes in the user interface panel of the drone looked down sadly.

“I’m sorry... I’m probably the first person you know, huh?” said Mei, “Even if all of the cute stuff you do is just lines of code... that doesn’t mean you’re not doing your best.”

The eyes of the drone flicked up to her. 

“Well, don’t worry,” said Mei, “I’m sure you’re going to do great.”

“Meeeiiiii!” the drone chimed her name in excitement and Mei snickered.

“We’ll... probably get you a better name than ‘Mark 9′ while we’re at it, huh?” she said smiling.

Chapter 12: The Shimada Bros: An Asshole and An Embarrassment

Notes:

CW for Drug and Alcohol use.

Chapter Text

A fog bank had settled on Hanamura that night, and the night sky was tinged orange from light pollution. Hanzo’s knuckle was pressed to his lip with pensiveness as the streetlights sailed by outside the car window. It was a Friday night and he could see stumbling revelers laughing and ambling to their train stations and bus stops, some huddling close in the damp night air as they awaited their ride shares. He glanced to his driver, studied the back of his head. The raggedness of his hairline at the back of his neck irked Hanzo–perhaps the annoyance was intensified by the clean metal of the back of an omnic enforcer’s head in the co-pilot seat— but it wasn’t like Hanzo could tell him to get a haircut, not with his own hair to past shoulder-blades. He had it tied back at least, but such sloppiness from his own driver… Hanzo glanced back out the window. Yuriko was right–discipline was slipping in their own ranks. It was the whole damnable reason he was out tonight.

“Here,” said Hanzo, and the driver pulled over. He got out of the car and brushed his hands down his shirt to smooth it. Before him was a nightclub, a neon sign advertising its name Tori No Su, the Bird’s nest. Hanzo gave a derisive scoff. Sparrow’s nest, he thought to himself as he moved toward the door of the club. he heard the car doors open behind him and glance over his shoulder at his driver and enforcer stepping out. “Stay with the car,” he said.

“You sure, boss?” said the enforcer.

Boss. Sometimes it still felt unnatural, hearing that. Sojiro had been putting him in charge of a handful of smaller clan operations over the past few months, and it wasn’t that he didn’t like them or wasn’t good at it, but Sojiro was ‘boss.’ Not Hanzo. Not yet. ‘Sir,’ certainly, but ‘Boss’ not as much. There was a line at the front door of course, but Hanzo stepped up to the bouncer.

“Back of the line,” said the Bouncer, not looking up from his list.

Hanzo stood his ground and folded his arms.

The bouncer glanced up from his tablet. “Did you hear me? I said back of the-”

He recognized Hanzo’s features, the blue dragon tattoo peeking out from the rolled up sleeves of his collared shirt, and his eyes trailed to the car behind him where his driver and enforcer gave a polite wave. “You’re…” the bouncer’s voice trailed off.

“An investor,” said Hanzo, “And I’ll only be a minute.”

“Right,” said the bouncer, stepping aside, “Of course, sir.”

The door opened and the full blast of the music and the heat of gyrating bodies and the tang of sweat and alcohol slammed into all of his senses. The club was dimly lit with projections of vintage, heavily filtered tokusatsu edited to match the beats of the music and 8 bit video games on the walls. Sparrow’s nest, indeed. He moved through the crowd smoothly and silently, everyone too caught up in their dancing and drinking and hedonism to give him so much as a second look. He glanced up at an upstairs VIP lounge overlooking the entire club and sighed as he made his way to the stairs. There was another bouncer at the stairs, but one glance at Hanzo’s tattoo and he stood aside. Hanzo ascended the stairs.

The upstairs lounge was significantly less crowded than the bar and dance floor, room to breathe, at least, and it had its own bar and a handful of gyrating bodies. Hanzo’s eyes, however, quickly fixed on a nook in the corner with a loveseat and a glass table projecting those same tokusatsu clips being projected on the walls. There were four people there. One girl refilling shot glasses of vodka, one girl snorting lines off the table, and two men lazily sticking their tongues down each others’ throats, one of them with garishly dyed spiky green hair. The girl snorting lines was the first to register his presence as he stepped up to their nook and her head jerked up and she thumbed her nose, looking up at him with a certain addled defiance. The side of her neck was tattooed with honeysuckle flowers. The other girl pouring shots glanced up at him and Hanzo watched as the vodka overflowed in the last shot glass and distorted the projected image of the sentai warrior on the glass table as it bubbled over before she jerked the bottle back upright.

“Genji,” the girl with the neck tattoo punctuated his name with a short sniff and the green-haired man broke out of his sloppy kiss with a sigh.

“I told you, you can put the whole thing on my–” his voice caught as he made eye contact with Hanzo, “…tab,” Genji leveled his dilated pupils at Hanzo and further broke apart with the lithe man next to him. A few long seconds of gauging each other passed between the two brothers. Genji sighed and gave his own short sniff before taking a steadying breath and putting on a smiling mask.

“Hanzo!” he said, pushing up from the couch and yanking Hanzo into a honeydew-vodka-scented hug, “It’s so good to see you! Have a drink with us!”

“Is this that brother you mentioned?” said the vodka-pourer, setting the bottle on the table.

“Asshole brother?” said the man Genji had just been swapping spit with, snickering. His voice was thick with an Osaka accent.

“Asshole brother,” Hanzo repeated flatly.

“Ignore them,” said Genji, breaking the hug with his hands on Hanzo’s shoulders.

“It’s time to come home, Genji,” said Hanzo.

Genji scoffed. “Home isn’t going anywhere, and you’ve been working your ass off,” he said, plopping back down onto the couch, “You should join us,” he plucked up one of the shot glasses and held it out to him, “Take the edge off.”

Hanzo’s eyes narrowed.

“You came here with a driver, didn’t you?” said Genji, arching an eyebrow as the girl with the neck tattoo crept over him like a vine and laid kisses on his jaw and collarbone. She didn’t break eye contact with Hanzo as she did so. All of their eyes were on him. The Osaka man regarded him with that same laziness as he took a long drag off of a vape pen.

“This is not the company the our family keeps,” Hanzo spoke under his breath. Genji’s cohorts didn’t really pick it up over the din of the music, but Genji heard it just fine.

He let out a scoffing chuckle before knocking back his shot. “What are you talking about? I’m assuring product quality and networking with our market. Didn’t you say I should get more involved with the family business?”

Hanzo swallowed a furious rant of ‘We only see to its circulation, to actually partake in the product shames the family. You’re shitting where you eat.’ But Genji was already incriminating them enough with his stupid drunk mouth.

“Oh, we’re networking?” said the neck tattoo woman, tracing a finger along the neckline of Genji’s shirt, “Is that what you call it?”

“An important aspect of any business, Mika,” said Genji, playfully booping her nose and prompting a snort and a snicker out of her.

“Sure… ” said Mika, her eyes flicking back to Hanzo as the other two busied themselves with their row of shots to try and drown out the increasing tension between Genji and his brother. She gave Hanzo another once-over, “I don’t think he’s interested in ‘networking’ like you are.”

“Well, there’s a first time for everything,” said Genji glancing toward Hanzo. He smiled. “Come on, join us!” 

“We’re leaving,” said Hanzo flatly, seizing Genji’s arm and yanking him up off the couch.

“Hey–Hanzo–” Genji’s feet stumbled and shuffled beneath him as Hanzo yanked his arm, “Fucking hell–let go–Hanzo, I can get home on my own–”

“Hey!” Mika briskly walked after them and grabbed Hanzo’s shoulder, “He doesn’t want to go with you!”

Hanzo gave her a terrifyingly cold glare and shoved up the shirt sleeve on Genji’s arm. “Do you know what this is?” he said pointing at Genji’s green dragon tattoo.

She looked down at the tattoo on Genji’s arm, gave another short sniff, “Look–” she started.

“You know what it is, so I suggest you and your friends make what will definitely be the wisest decision you’ll make all night and stay. Out. Of. This,” said Hanzo.

Her eyes flicked to Genji. Still coked up. Still ready to do something stupid–ready to make a scene if Genji permitted her. The girl pouring shots and the man from Osaka stared at them blankly from their little nook, both of them drunk, but at least aware they were too drunk to get involved with this. But Genji’s lips parted and moved wordlessly for a few seconds before he muttered out, “It’s fine, Mika. Go back to the others. I’ll call you later.”

Mika watched as Hanzo walked down the stairs with Genji. Hanzo felt Genji’s eyes fixed on him as they walked out of the club.

“You didn’t have to threaten her,” said Genji.

“I didn’t threaten her,” said Hanzo.

“Bringing up our family is a threat,” said Genji.

“Get in the car, Genji.”

“No, I’m curious, would you actually follow through on it?” said Genji.

“Get in the car,” said Hanzo, opening the door to the car. 

“You would, wouldn’t you?” said Genji, incredulity and disgust in his voice.

“The car, Genji, stop embarrassing yourself,” said Hanzo. 

Genji let out a sighing snarl and ducked in to the car.

“You’re the one putting those idiots in danger to begin with. If not from the clan, then its enemies,” said Hanzo. His driver and enforcer glanced over their shoulders at them briefly before Hanzo motioned to them to start driving. They kept their eyes straight ahead, mercifully ignoring what was far from the first or last argument between the two brothers.

“So what? I should just be a friendless asshole like you?!” said Genji as screens of yellow light from the streetlights outside the car passed across his face.

“They aren’t friends! They’re parasites!” said Hanzo, “They’re little more to you than the garbage you were pouring down your throat!”

“Oh here we go, ‘I’m Hanzo and because I’m a joyless bastard who based my entire personality around the clan, I assume everything that isn’t presenting my  asshole to the clan elders to be routinely fucked is meaningless!’”

“You will not speak of the clan that way!” said Hanzo.

“Oh we murder and run protection rackets and sell drugs and weapons but god forbid we get vulgar!” said Genji, 

“You’re an embarrassment,” said Hanzo.

“I’d rather be an embarrassment than a monster.” 

“Oh don’t act as if you’re above it–you’re willing to carry out assassinations for the clan because that means we hold onto our money, and you’re happy to spend all that blood money to drink and drug yourself to oblivion,” said Hanzo.

“Because I’m a fucking human,” said Genji. A laugh shook his voice. “Yeah. I drink. I fuck. And there’s the coke, weed, molly, kakuseizai– Sure. Because I’m still feeling things. Because I still want to feel things. Because I know if I stop feeling things, I’m going to turn into you.”

“So to maintain your purity of heart and strength of character, you’re going out to kill brain cells and have meaningless sex with virtual strangers who wouldn’t give you a second glance if you didn’t have the clan’s money,” said Hanzo.

“Fuck you,” said Genji, turning his head and looking out the window.

A long pause passed between them. Their driver and enforcer were dead silent, letting the tension between the brothers percolate for a few taut minutes.

Hanzo exhaled, breaking the silence. “The clan is who we are, Genji, the sooner you accept that, the easier it will get,” said Hanzo.

“Easier for you,” muttered Genji, not looking at him, “Perfect Hanzo. Didn’t even flinch the first time the Clan elders made him slit someone’s throat. Our prince. Our scion.” 

“You’re drunk, Genji,” said Hanzo, staring straight forward.

Genji sighed and leaned his head on the car window. “And you don’t need to drink to deal with this shit,” he muttered under his breath, “I think that scares me more.”

Chapter 13: Prompt: The Night Hanzo Killed Genji

Summary:

Ft. Shimada Auntie OC.

Chapter Text

One could see Shimada castle and most of the city from the Shimada family plot. It was a late, long-shadowed hour, with the angle of the sun glaring off some of the buildings’ windows. Hanzo was on one knee in front of the grave while Yuriko stood next to it, one hand on the headstone. It reminded Hanzo of the way she would touch his fathers’ shoulder when calling him away from dinner to address clan matters. Hanzo’s eyes flicked over to his mother’s headstone at the thought of it. It was older than Sojiro’s headstone, but only by a few years. Hanzo’s eyes finally trailed up from the headstone to the tall, dignified figure of his aunt. She was dressed smartly–collared dress shirt, high waisted pants and suspenders with a black and white haori resting on her shoulders. Yuriko’s gray-flecked hair was piled on her head in a pompadour-like updo, but it tumbled past her shoulders and down her back as she pulled a few pins from it, looking out at the city.

“How bad was it?” asked Hanzo.

“I’ve cleaned up most of the mess,” said Yuriko, shaking her hair out, “The Inago Gang is still grumbling, but Noriyuki trusts me. He’ll keep them in line. He knows whats good for them in the long run.”

“Good,” said Hanzo, folding his arms against himself, “Good–”

“Not good, Hanzo. These are footmen. The hierarchy is supposed to be clear. If a gang as lowly as the Inago are raising this much hell, it shows how vulnerable we are to the other families.”

“The council—” Hanzo started.

“Continue to be very vocal in their doubts about the strength of the main branch as Clan leaders,” said Yuriko, “Hideyoshi can’t pacify them like he used to.”

Hanzo’s lips thinned.

“If the main branch loses power, it’ll be a vacuum. A bloodbath. We’ll collapse on ourselves,” Yuriko went on. She looked down at Sojiro’s grave and lifted her hand from Sojiro’s grave and put it on Hanzo’s shoulder. “We need to talk about Genji.”

“He’s grieving—” Hanzo started.

“There’s grieving,” said Yuriko, pulling out her phone, “And then there’s being a liability,” she showed Hanzo a picture of Genji–clearly drunk, surrounded by beautiful, laughing people. 

“Genji was always…” Hanzo trailed off.

“Look closer,” said Yuriko, zooming in on a figure in the background of the photo. Hanzo noticed a koi tattoo creeping up the neck of a grim looking man in the background.

“Teiji Furukawa,” said Yuriko, furrowing her brow, “He’s not even avoiding having his picture taken. The Furukawa clan wouldn’t send out a hatchet man this high up unless they wanted to send a message,” she withdrew her phone from him and sighed, “Genji isn’t just your problem anymore. He’s the clan’s problem. He’s been the clan’s problem, and neither of us have been willing to face up to that.”

“I’ll talk to him,” said Hanzo.

“You’ve been talking to him ever since Sojiro passed,” said Yuriko, “Whatever you’re saying isn’t sinking in. If he can’t step up to clan duties,” Yuriko took a breath and tucked some of her hair back, wearily, “Then there have to be consequences.”

Her hand lingered at her hair for less than a second. Hanzo’s eyes always flicked to the stub of her missing pinky when she tucked her hair back, even when his father had told him it was rude to stare.

Consequences. Hanzo’s stomach tightened at the word.

“There has to be a better option,” said Hanzo, “Perhaps exile—”

“And leave him vulnerable to act as an informant to law enforcement or our enemies?” said Yuriko, “You know we can’t allow that.”

Hanzo was silent, staring at Sojiro’s grave.

“Do you think saying this is any easier for me?” said Yuriko, “You and Genji are all I have left of my brother. All I have left of one of one of my dearest friends. But this is bigger than what I want. The interests of the clan must always take priority over our own feelings on the matter,” she sighed, “This is a mistake of Sojiro’s as well… We can’t make the same mistake. We have to rectify it.”

 Hanzo kept his eyes fixed on the headstone.

“This isn’t a burden you should bear so soon after losing him,” said Yuriko, putting her four-fingered hand on his shoulder, “I know–”

“I know it is my duty,” said Hanzo, finally breaking his sight away from the grave to look at her, “Give me a chance to speak to him. Give him one last chance to take his place in the clan.”

“You are the scion,” said Yuriko, “You don’t need my permission. Ultimately how you carry out your duty is up to you.”

—–

2 Days Later

—–

It was a little after midnight when a sleek black car crookedly parked in a Hanamura parking garage and Yuriko emerged from it.

“Hanzo!?” Yuriko called as she slammed the car door shut and looked around the garage. 

“Boss, are you sure we should be leaving the castle security this sparse–” an enforcer spoke in her earpiece.

“Finding the scion takes priority,” said Yuriko, keeping one hand on the tanto at her hip, as she looked around the garage, “Stand by near the exits, and keep in contact with other search parties. Keep searching the city. Keep in contact with the Inago and Hikigaeru gangs and maintain our numbers on the streets. We need to keep this as quiet as possible. As far as the other gangs are concerned, everything is proceeding as normal for us.”

“Sure we shouldn’t get a cleanup crew on the bodies back at the castle?” said the enforcer.

“They aren’t going anywhere,” said Yuriko, “We’ll get them when we’re sure Lord Shimada’s back home safe.”

“Understood, Boss,” said the enforcer, clicking out of the comm.

“Hanzo?!” Yuriko called, her voice echoing through the cold garage, “Hanzo–where are you? Han–!?” She cut herself off and cursed under her breath as she undid the buttons at the cuff of her dress shirt and shoved her sleeve up her arm, revealing a red dragon spiraling around her arm. “Ryū ga anata o mitsuke saseru, Shimada Hanzo,” she muttered under her breath as red light spiraled off her arm and then shot off down the dark parking garage, hanging in the air like a ribbon. She hurried after it.

The ribbon of red light faded away as she reached the second highest level of the garage.

“Hanzo?” she called again, but she fell silent at the sound of shuddering breaths off in the darkness. She followed the sound to see a figure hunched over next to a support column. Hanzo’s hands were bloody. His clothes were still torn from the skirmish, with several still-bleeding slashes in spots. His sleek hair was awkwardly chopped short in one spot. He was buckled over, shuddering. At his side was a sword, in-sheath.

“Hanzo…” Yuriko stepped next to him and dropped down to one knee, “Look at me.”

He shook his head.

“Han–” she reached a hand forward and Hanzo flinched back from her extended hand, she withdrew it only slightly. “It’s me,” she said softly, “It’s only me.”

Yuriko’s eyes fell on the sword at his side and she reached over and picked it up, she unsheathed it and saw the red staining the silvery steel.

“Oh, Hanzo…” she said softly. She moved to reach forward and comfort him but he flinched back at the sight of the sword. Yuriko’s eyes flicked down to the sword, then she stretched her arm out and set the sword down further away from him, out of his line of sight at least. He wouldn’t want to look at it now.

“He’s dead–I ki–I–” Hanzo’s shoulders suddenly bunched up and he retched. Yuriko flinched back slightly at the splash of vomit against cement, “I killed him,” Hanzo’s voice was creaking, “I killed him…He was my brother and I–” he gagged again. His hand flailed out and smeared blood on her shirt as he gripped her shoulder and pulled himself up slightly to look at her in the eyes. “How… how could I…?”

 “You did what you had to do for our clan,” her voice was gentle.

Hanzo shook his head again. “No–No, that’s not—he was…”

“The weight you bear now is unimaginable,” said Yuriko, “But I promise you… it will get easier to carry.”

Hanzo’s breaths were still short and shuddering. “Will it…?” he looked at his hands.

“It will. No one can question your loyalty to the clan now, or your sense of duty,” said Yuriko. She looked around the parking garage, “This is no place to grieve. Come home, Hanzo. It’s where you belong,” Yuriko cupped her four-fingered hand to his cheek, “Our scion.” 

Chapter 14: Gency: First Meeting

Chapter Text

Mercy felt queasy. Maybe it was the fact that the Blackwatch transport was smaller, more easily jostled than the Orca. Maybe it was the fact that she could feel this armor weighing down on her chest more heavily. She glanced down at her ‘adjusted’ uniform. The beret was red, not white, her hair tightly tied back and under it, and her nose, mouth and jawline were covered up by a gray and black mask that was somewhere between surgeon’s mask and pilot’s oxygen mask. Her valkyrie suit had been done up in Blackwatch’s black, red, and gray color scheme, more heavily armored. It didn’t feel right. The purpose of the valkyrie suit wasn’t just easy transport around the battlefield, it was supposed to be a symbol of hope, it was supposed to boost morale, and calm people down. Her face needed to be exposed—people had to know that it was a human looking after them, a doctor. That was the point. All this armor, all this secrecy, felt terribly grim to her. Her grip on her caduceus staff tightened and she pursed her lips, already feeling claustrophobic with the mask, but her unease only made worse by the jostling. She didn’t like this. She never got motion sick. Her body had all but been trained out of it with the Valkyrie suit.

“It’s tactical,” Reyes spoke from across the transport, as if sensing her discomfort. She brought her eyes up from her lap to him. “It’s not permanent,” Reyes went on, “Just for this mission. This was outlined in your contract when you signed on.”

“As were the non-disclosure agreements,” said Mercy, furrowing her brow slightly.

“That’s…  kind of the definition of a Black operation, Doctor Ziegler,” said Reyes.

Mercy glanced from Reyes to Cassidy next to him, apparently half-napping with his hat brim pulled down, covering his eyes. Mercy craned her neck to look out the window of the transport. Hanamura glittered below, a city that had recovered more quickly than most after the crisis.

“Why were you so sure you would need a medic for this mission?” asked Mercy.

“We’re doing a pick-up,” said Reyes.

“So you’ve said,” said Mercy, “But Blackwatch has its own medics, doesn’t it?”

“We do, but… we figure since previous reports indicate there’s no way to tell how bad the damage might be to our pick-up, we’ve decided it’s wise to prepare for the worst,” he gestured at her, “By bringing in the best.”

“Your flattery is appreciated, Gabriel, but it’s a poor substitute for more details,” said Mercy, eyeing the three other blackwatch agents coming along as backup.

“This ain’t Overwatch, Doc,” Cassidy, apparently not as asleep as she had previously thought, lifted up the brim of his hat with his thumb as he leaned forward, “We run things a little differently here.” Reyes shot Cassidy a look and Cassidy cleared his throat and gestured at Reyes with his thumb. “He,” Cassidy said, correcting himself, “He runs things a little differently here.”

Mercy glanced back at Reyes and Reyes gave a reassuring nod. She rolled her grip on her staff and did her best to quiet the storm of Murphy’s Law thoughts that now clouded her mind.

The transport landed on the roof of an arcade and the team poured out and quickly descended a fire escape, with Mercy herself simply jumping off the roof and descending safely with the Valkyrie wings.

“Drone intel pans out,” said one Blackwatch agent, unfolding their tablet as they ran up a hill, “Most of the security is spread thin around the city. Some kind of manhunt, it looks like.”

 The six of them came upon a massive wooden gate. Mercy paused, staring at the Emblem on the gate: two dragons, spiraling around each other. Her stomach dropped.

“Wait–” she started.

“Deadeye, take point,” said Reyes, “Remember–Non-lethal takedowns for any remaining hostiles.” 

“Got it, boss,” said Cassidy running past the gate.

“Gryphon,” Reyes motioned to another Blackwatch agent, “Back him up.”

The agent, apparently codenamed ‘Gryphon,’ nodded and ran past Mercy after Cassidy.

“Reyes—” Mercy spoke through gritted teeth.

“We’re in the field. Codenames, Merce,” said Reyes.

Mercy rolled her eyes. “Prospero,” she said, her voice dripping with venomous disdain for the theatrical codename, “The NPA stated it wanted no interference from Overwatch in regards to Shimada Clan activities.”

“The NPA’s concern has been noted,” said Reyes. 

“Courtyard secure,” Cassidy spoke over the comms, “One body, no other hostiles.”

“Understood. Advancing,” said Reyes, “On me, Mercy. Daleth, you’re with us.” he pointed at another blackwatch agent, “Nero, maintain the perimeter.”

“…noted and ignored,” muttered Mercy, following after Reyes as he and the Blackwatch agent moved through the courtyard. Mercy saw the body. It was far from the first body she had ever seen in her career as a combat medic, but somehow in the context of a Blackwatch mission, it felt… more wrong. They were in the den of one of the largest and most dangerous crime families in Japan, a part of her was mentally prepared for this at this point. His suit indicated him as one of the higher-ranked members of main branch security detail. Cause of death appeared to be a stab through the ribcage, followed through with a slash across the neck. The blood hadn’t even pooled around him, being instantly sucked up by the gravel of the karesansui beneath him, the weight of his body disrupting the ripples of the gravel. A sidearm lay uselessly by his side. Who brought a knife to a gunfight and won? she wondered.She shook her head then followed Reyes through the shadows of the wall surrounding the compound before they backed up against the wall of an interior gate that opened into a smaller garden filled with blooming cherry trees that looked silver in the moonlight. Reyes peered around the corner of the gate.

“Two hostiles,” Cassidy spoke over the comms, “Hold your position.”

Mercy, Reyes, and Daleth maintained their position for several seconds.

“Hostiles downed,” Cassidy said after a tense minute.

“Non-lethally?” said Reyes.

“One of ‘em, yeah. The other….didn’t really give us an option.”

Reyes sighed. “Gryphon, get the body back to the courtyard. Make it look like they were killed by the same person.”

A wave of nausea surged up from the back of Mercy’s throat. “Does Jack know about this?” she asked, her voice hushed.

“Would it make you feel any better if I said ‘Yes?’” returned Reyes.

Mercy fell quiet then. 

“Deadeye,” Reyes brought a hand to his ear, “You almost at the target?”

“Almost there, Boss.” said Cassidy over the comms, “Inner garden is clear, moving to the interior of the main building.”

“Copy. Moving to the main doors,” said Reyes, as he, Mercy, and Daleth moved through the garden, past Gryphon carrying the body on their shoulders out to the courtyard. 

“What happened here…?” murmured Mercy.

They walked toward a small garden pavilion just outside the main building’s front door and stopped short at the sight of three bodies, more Shimada family security guards. Mercy’s hand went up to go over her mouth in shock, but her fingers just ended up bumping dumbly against her mask. Bullet wounds, all of them, two in the head, one through the chest. The grass of the garden was muddy beneath them. 

“A gunman?” said Mercy, examining the wounds, “Or—”

“Main building’s clear. One body–Oh shit–” Cassidy’s voice came over the comms, “Boss, I think we’re too late.”

“What?” said Mercy.

“Our esteemed Doctor will be the judge of that,” said Reyes. He looked at Mercy. “Get in there. Deadeye’s watching you from the upper balcony. I’ll watch your back at the door,” Reyes brought a hand to his ear, “Nero. Get the transport and wait for us at the north terrace off the main building.” 

Mercy’s grip tightened on her staff as she peeked down the doorway and saw a large dimly lit chamber. A green and blue dragon circled each other on a tapestry. Then her eyes trailed down and her breath caught in her throat. There was a figure there, lying on his side on the floor, dressed in black and green. She pushed off the ground and shot forward on her valkyrie wings before reaching the side of a bloodied figure in the middle of the floor, her staff already activating its healing stream before she reached him.

 An arm was gone. Both legs were gone. A large chunk had been taken out of his torso, and blood was staining the white tatami beneath him red. A bloody sword lay at his side and Mercy pushed it out of reach before getting to her knees next to him and getting to work. She acted quickly, stopping off the bleeding on his severed limbs with foam bandage-gel and trying to focus on the massive chunk taken out of his torso.“I need a hand over here!” she shouted, and Daleth ran up alongside her and took a medkit out of their pack and placed sensors on his torso, taking out their tablet to monitor his erratic heartbeat. A weak half-drowned sound escaped him and Mercy looked around, keeping the stream of biotics on him. There were no limbs or entrails scattered around him, and deep lacerations of varying width scored his torso and face. The most unusual lacerations on his face were along his jaw, what was left of it at least, with a clean triangular thumb-width chunk, bone included, simply gone.

“Gabriel–” Mercy started and then caught herself, “Prospero,” she corrected herself with Reyes’ codename, “No human should be alive with injuries like this.”

“That’s why we’re picking him up, Doctor Ziegler. He’s not like any human alive,” said Reyes.

“Even from here it looks like it’s gonna take a hell of a lot more than a biotic staff,” said Cassidy.

“Just get him stable enough to move onto a stretcher and get into the transport,” said Reyes.

“I don’t understand,” Mercy muttered, keeping the biotic stream on him, “These wounds aren’t consistent with… with anything, I mean there’s some blade lacerations but whatever’s taken his limbs—it’s literally taken them.” 

“Vitals are crashing,” said Daleth.

“What? No!” said Mercy. She pulled her staff up and grabbed a scalpel from one of the pouches on her hip.

“Set down a biotic field,” she instructed Daleth, who complied and the three of them were in a small circle of yellow light as Mercy jammed the scalpel between two plates of her caduceus staff.

“Merce, what are you doing?” said Cassidy.

“I don’t have a defibrillator on hand, and I don’t know if his torso could handle a blow like that, I’ll need to use the next best thing,” she said, prying off a plate and revealing the two chords which controlled both the ‘Damage boost’ function of her staff and the biotic stream, with a capacitator dividing them. Mercy jimmied the scalpel under the capacitator and pulled it out of the staff. 

“Please work,” she whispered as she gripped down on the staff’s trigger, “CLEAR!”

 Daleth flinched back away from the bright braid of blue sparks and yellow light that shot forth from the end of the staff. The usual soft chime of biotics suddenly loudened to a shriek, and the crackle of the damage boost a sound like thunder that had struck too close, causing the staff itself to shake and glow blue and yellow with unbridled power as the man spasmed from the force of the beam. A roaring scream escaped the bloody man.

“Wh–How is he conscious!?” Mercy shouted over the crackling and singing of her own staff and the man’s screaming. Her eyes widened as suddenly a green light started issuing out of his body. “What…?” she said, her voice hushed by awe as the green light shaped itself into a dragon above him. Daleth scrambled back away from the dragon, but Mercy was fixed in place, unsure of what she was looking at. 

“Holy shit,” Mercy could hear Cassidy’s voice in her earpiece comm.

“That…. That’s not possible…” she said, releasing the trigger on her staff and staring at the dragon. It opened its maw and roared at her, blowing loose strands of her hair loose and blowing her beret off of her head.

The bloodied man’s eyes snapped open, glowing green, and suddenly his hand shot up and gripped her neck as the dragon spiraled around his arm, Mercy gripped his wrist.

“Shit–” Cassidy said again,  “Boss, I have a shot—”

“Don’t shoot him!” Mercy blurted out, even with his hand squeezing her neck, he barely had the strength in his arm to grip it. The dragon had shrunk down to a brighter, more concentrated form, coiled around his arm, green light flushing off of it as if it were trying to lend the man his strength, and Mercy could feel it, his fingers closing on her throat. 

She looked down at the man, into the his glowing green eyes, then glanced at the dragon glaring at her from around his arm, “You’re a part of him, aren’t you?” said Mercy to the dragon, her fingers gently moving under the man’s fingers on her neck, “If he dies, so do you.”

His eyes scanned her, squinting a little, unsure of what to make of her. Unthinkingly, she took her free hand, previously gripping her caduceus staff and undid the mask covering her nose and mouth. His eyes widened slightly at her face.

That’s why the valkyrie suit doesn’t cover my face, Reyes, thought Mercy, People need to know there’s a human in it.

 “You have to trust me,” she said, “Please, let me help.”

His hand loosened from her neck, the dragon coiling around it disappeared like a neon green ink diluting in water. His arm dropped to his side and the green glow faded from his eyes, then his eyes rolled back in head and closed.

“…h-heartbeat stable,” said Daleth, looking at the tablet in their shaking hands, “For now.”

“Get him to the transport,” said Reyes, walking in and picking Mercy’s beret up off the floor, “Let’s get him back to Zurich.”

Reyes, Cassidy, Daleth and Mercy all eased the bloody mess of a man onto a Vishkar tech hard-light stretcher and brought him up a short set of stairs onto a large covered terrace, where Nero, Gryphon, and the Blackwatch transport waited. It took off into the night and Mercy watched out a window as glittering red lights pulled up outside the Shimada estate as they flew away. Mercy re-installed the capacitator in her staff and kept a steady stream of biotic energy on their pick-up. The transport was silent as they flew out and Hanamura shrank beneath them.

“So…” Cassidy said at last, “Helluva resumé you’re building, Doc.”

“What?” said Mercy, glancing up from the glow of biotics that she kept on the bloodied man.

“Angela Ziegler,” said Cassidy, with no small amount of gravitas, “Doctor. Surgeon. Biotic Technology Pioneer. Dragon Tamer.” 

Chapter 15: Gency: Post-Rescue

Chapter Text

Genji didn’t know what day it was. Or even if there was day and night. He remembered Hanzo, his face twisted by rage and grief and fear–so much fear. Genji remembered an inferno of blue and fangs, the wetness of his own blood on the tatami, the pain that blinded him to nearly everything… and then there was a face–big eyes, yellow-white hair. He remembered a voice. English, but not a native speaker. “You have to trust me. Please, let me help.”

And he was in darkness for a long time. Stale air, then too cold, hands, then a sterile smell, and shadows over him, lights rolling past overhead, the gentle hum of a hover-stretcher, and that voice, drifting in and out. Sometimes even talking to him. He wasn’t sure how much of it he was imagining or mistranslating from english to Japanese in his head, but the voice periodically flashed in his mind like a lighthouse beam, signaling his own consciousness like a distant shore.

“Stay with me.”

“Maintain intravenous dosages of…”

“Decrease sedation but maintain anesthesia…”

“Pupil constriction–Are–are you lucid? Can you hear me? Blink if you can…”

“Hang on… Just hang on…”

“Nerve endings still responding to stimuli….”

“No. Not yet. Tell Jack and Gabe that the patient will….”

“You may feel a slight pinch and–Oh who am I kidding you’re on enough sedatives to down a horse–”

He wasn’t sure how much time had passed before he could process sensation back into thought, but one gray morning he opened his eyes and found himself in what appeared to be a hospital bed. His eyes flicked to the window, where snow-capped mountains towered along the horizon. There was an intercom announcement–English he didn’t really have enough focus to bother translating in his head. Sojiro had insisted on an intensive education in multiple languages, and Genji was told his english was very good, but his head was fogged up with painkillers and his own disorientation from not knowing where he was or how much time had passed since Hanzo’s attack. He could make out “Doctor” and “report” and by then the message was repeating itself in German and French and Mandarin and Spanish. He wasn’t in Hanamura, he realized. He wasn’t even in Japan. 

Pain ribboned around his body and there was a raw itch on his insides. There were things in him. There were things under his skin. His mouth tasted like blood and metal–or maybe he couldn’t tell the tastes of blood and metal apart. His eyes scanned around the room and he saw IV’s overhead. Blood? Saline solution? Painkillers? His eyes trailed down the thin plastic tubes and nearly reached his own arm when the door opened and a woman walked in. He recognized her. Big eyes. White-yellow hair. She was in a labcoat and black turtleneck and she looked exhausted. He had to say something. The woman said something in english and he half tuned it out. He managed to pick out the word ‘Awake’ as she walked over to his bedside.

“It’s all right,” she said quietly as his head readjusted to hearing english, “You’re safe.”

Safe? The concept seemed almost funny to him. He wanted to say something, but then with the taste of blood and metal in his mouth he became aware of the numbness of his jaw and numerous patches of gauze in his mouth as well. 

“You’re in the medical wing of the Overwatch Zurich Headquarters,” she went on, “I’m Doctor Ziegler. I’m here to help you.”

Overwatch. Zurich. He was very far from home, and worse, in UN custody. This was safe? His eyes flicked back up to the doctor’s face. He tried to say something but the gauze in his mouth made only slurring wheezing sounds come out. He moved to take it out but the doctor perked up. “Here–” she disinfected her hands with some sanitizer on his bedside table and gently brought her hand up under his jaw. He didn’t feel her hand though. He didn’t even feel her gently open his mouth, he didn’t taste the alcohol of the disinfectant on her fingers as she pulled a wad of pink gauze out from under his tongue.

“How are you feeling?” she asked, tossing the gauze into a wastebasket and disinfecting her hands again, “Any severe pains? We can up your painkiller dosage as much as you need—”

“No,” Genji managed. “Hhh…” he made a noise but his voice was not his voice. There was something ringing, metallic. “Hanamura…” he managed, “You…”

“I was the chief medic of the team that extracted you,” said Doctor Ziegler, “It’s been four days since your incident.”

“Incident…” Genji moved to look down at his body but Doctor Ziegler reached forward and put her hand on his shoulder, making his eyes flick back to hers. He remembered his brother. “Hanzo–” he started and nearly moved to get up, but she kept that gentle hand on his shoulder, still looking into his eyes.

“Genji, I need you to remain calm–your body is in a delicate state right now, if you start pumping yourself full of adrenaline, it could have adverse effects.”

“No–I have to–” Genji moved to take her her hand off his shoulder with his other arm, but no other arm came up. He looked down at the heavily bandaged stub of his shoulder. His breath went short and shuddering. The raw itch was clawing up his insides now. “No…”

She adjusted one of his IV’s and the worst of the panic subsided and the itch dulled. She took a steadying breath and tapped a few things into her tablet. “Genji, you’ve lost your right arm, both your legs from just above the knees down, and significant portion of your torso.”

She kept talking but for a few seconds her words faded into a haze of english he didn’t bother translating in his head. His arm. Gone. Both legs. Gone. Hanzo had taken so much. Hanzo had all but killed him. His own brother. That raw itch, those ribbons of pain running through him turned to fire, yet that sensation was splashing against the wall of numbness of the anesthesia. Hanzo had to pay. The clan–his family–no, not his family–They had to pay. To call him their son all his life and then…No. They would know loss as dearly as he had known it. He had to–

His train of thought stopped as he felt a slight squeeze from the doctor’s hand and realized she was still talking, then tried to focus on her words.

“…looking very promising. My biotics were able to stabilize and repair a a good amount of your injuries, but you’ll still need extensive prostheses,” Doctor Ziegler finished.

“Pros.. prostheses?” There was that not-his-voice, again. Hoarse, metallic. He hated it.

“Cybernetics,” said Doctor Ziegler.

“Overwatch is… giving me cybernetics…” 

“Yes.” 

“Why?” 

“Overwatch’s mission isn’t just peacekeeping, our developments in medical technology and its accessibility is just as much an important–”

“Why save me?” he managed.

Something in her face softened. “I’m a doctor,” she said, “For me, there isn’t a ‘Why’ about it. You do everything you can to save people.”

“I’m from the Shimada Clan. Overwatch made you save me,” Genji’s fingers on his remaining organic hand were sluggish as they moved to grip the sheets, “You are not Overwatch.”

“Well, we’re all Overwatch but—”

“What does Overwatch want with me?” Genji’s words were clearing up slightly, but still the ring on his own voice was horrifying to him. How long would it be like this?

“Genji,” she took a deep breath, “Overwatch had been viewing you as a potential asset since the death of Sojiro Shimada. Technically, by having you here rather than immediately handing you off to the Criminal Affairs Bureau, we’re actively undermining Japanese law enforcement. However, upon reviewing the reputation of the Shimada clan among the rest of Japan’s criminal underground, Commander Reyes decided–”

“That I would not last 10 seconds in a Japanese prison,” said Genji.

“That… yes, our custody would be safer,” Doctor Ziegler conceded.

“Because you want me alive,” said Genji, “Because you want me for something.”

Doctor Ziegler’s brow furrowed, but there was a sadness in her eyes. “My job is keeping you alive,” she said, a bit crisply, “But as I said, Overwatch sees you as a potential asset–we can help each other.”

“You need me to help take down the Shimada clan.”

Mercy’s lips thinned. “You’ll have to speak with Commander Reyes on the specifics of–”

“Just answer yes or no,” Genji’s eyes flicked up to her.

“Yes,” said Mercy, “That was… among the things discussed in–” 

“I’ll do it,” Genji’s eyes were fixed on her.

She blinked in surprise. “Well–obviously there’s a lot that has to be done, both in regards to your recovery and installing you as an agent—”

“What do I have to do to see my brother’s head on the ground as quickly as possible?” said Genji.

Doctor Ziegler paled. In spite of all the anesthesia currently running in his veins, Genji realized that probably wasn’t the best thing to say.

 “I–You can’t–” Doctor Ziegler took a steadying breath, “Well, before you do anything you need to rest,” she said, pushing her hair back from her face.

“I’ve been resting for four days,” Genji scowled, but his scowl softened as he watched the small gesture. He noted the dark circles under her eyes, the smell of coffee and antiseptic and sweat on her, and wondered when was the last time she rested in those four days.

“Genji, the trauma you’ve been through, both physically and mentally, is going to take a long time to process. I’m going to need to ask for your patience while we work towards your recovery,” she studied his face–the bloodshot eyes and the latticework of scars and the cold steel jaw implants they had put in clenched furious and tight. She sighed, “But,” she conceded, “I imagine being stuck in here is frustrating. I’ll see if I can’t get you a wheelchair and an attendant to get out of this room in the next few days. You can look around the headquarters, get your bearings. We can fit you with some prosthetics and begin physical therapy if your condition remains stable.” 

“Thank you,” the words came out of him on reflex and she gave a nod.

“Just doing my job. I…. I have to get to some other patients, but if you need anything, don’t hesitate to call me,” she said, moving towards the door, “Again, please try to rest.”

“Understood,” said Genji. The door slid open and she walked out and he adjusted himself on his pillows slightly. His eyes flicked down to his legs, or lack thereof, hidden beneath a sheet. His jaw tightened slightly at the thought of being stuck in a wheelchair–no, prosthetics, she said they were building him state-of-the-art prosthetics. Yet he had said ‘Thank you’ on gut reflex and the thought suddenly occurred to him that he hadn’t thanked her for saving him–well, she had said that was her job, but still… He looked at his one remaining organic arm and the intravenous tubes trailing off of it. Am I grateful to be alive? he wondered briefly. He moved to curl his fingers into a fist and found his reflexes infuriatingly slowed by all the painkillers he was on. He huffed. He would thank her when he could walk again. He would thank her when he would grasp a sword again. He would thank her when he struck Hanzo’s head from its shoulders and Shimada Castle was in ashes at his feet. Then he would thank her from dragging him from death into this painful existence. It was only polite.

Chapter 16: Prompt: Genji, Meeting Blackwatch

Chapter Text

Paolo the probation officer kept a leisurely pace behind Genji as he wheeled through Zurich headquarters. Paolo was medium height, dressed in the all-black of Blackwatch with multiple tattoos up his arms. He had a mild south Italian accent and had even politely offered to push Genji’s wheelchair, but Genji could already feel the muscles of his remaining organic arm softening and refused. He felt a little exposed compared to the blackwatch agent, just wearing a gray tee and sweatpants whose empty dangling pant legs had been tied off in knots and folded under his leg stumps. They were only just starting to put him in prosthetics, and he was far from balanced when he wore them.

“So…” Genji gave a glance over his shoulder to Paolo as he wheeled, “You’re in Blackwatch?”

“Eh, just a grunt,” Paolo gave a dismissive hand wave, “I was a security guard at the Blackwatch headquarters in Roma.” He chuckled a little, “Much warmer there.”

“Mm,” Genji fixed his eyes back forward and kept up his roll. He would ask more but a part of him knew he wouldn’t get the answers he was looking for out of Paolo. All those answers lay ahead of him. He was more used to the rhythm of the wheelchair than he would like to admit at this point. They got into an elevator and Paolo leaned in a corner, humming as the elevator descended.

Doesn’t seem very disciplined for a black ops division, Genji thought to himself before the elevator dinged and the doors opened to a narrow hallway with two guards standing next to steel doors in all-black tactical gear.  They gave a glance to Paolo, who flashed them an ID card, one of them scanned the card with their comm, returning an affirmative beep, and both gave Paolo a nod before pressing a button on the intercom next to the door.

“Agent Montemurro and Candidate Shimada entering,” said the guard before the steel doors whooshed open.

Candidate Shimada, Genji turned the word ‘candidate’ over in his head as he wheeled into a massive underground office space with multiple monitors all over the walls and orange-ish industrial lights illuminating everything. Here seemed to be a mix of agents and office workers, some in varying layers of tactical gear, some in full armor while others just in black shirts and fatigues, some in business casual, all more or less caught up in their own affairs as Genji and Paolo crossed the space. Genji felt a few eyes on him as he wheeled through, and glanced down at the stumps of his legs self-consciously.

“This way,” said Paolo, walking ahead of him, and Genji could only sullenly wheel after him. He scanned the room, too many bodies for him to remember one face, and so many of them glancing at him, glancing down at him as he wheeled across the floor, but he caught a familiar voice, though he wasn’t sure how it was familiar.

“Nah, the intel from the Sharoy mission says that’s all bullshit. Look, get in touch with Agent Mazur and you should–Oh–hey!”

A tall, swaggering figure in Blackwatch fatigues, a cowboy hat and some kind of black poncho suddenly swung in next to Genji’s wheelchair. He had an agreeable squarish face framed by umber brown sideburns. Genji didn’t recognize his face, but he caught sight of a skull tattoo on his forearm that sparked some blurry memories from the night Hanzo attacked him. He remembered being jostled on a stretcher with that tattoo steadying it before falling into unconsciousness again.

“It’s you!” the cowboy said, chewing on an unlit cigar, “Didn’t think you’d be up and at ‘em this early! Look at you, all wheelin’ around..!”

His voice trailed off in an odd way, as if expecting Genji to pick up the conversation. Genji glanced up at him and slowed in the rolling of his wheelchair.

“I’m sorry,” said Genji, “Do I know you?”

“Heh,” he walked alongside Genji’s wheelchair and tilted back the brim of his hat with his thumb, “Oh I’m nobody. But I was spottin’ the doc that night we took you in. Nearly killed you. Full disclosure.”

Genji’s face scrunched up in some combination of confusion and fury. ‘Spotting the doc?’ What?

“Weird night. Think it worked out, though,” said the cowboy, before giving a glance down to Genji. He held out a hand, “Cole Cassidy. Kinda got the same deal you’re gettin’.”

Genji glanced at his hand before looking back up at his eyes.He lifted a hand from his wheels to shake Cassidy’s hand before returning back to his wheels. “Shimada Genji,” he said in turn.

“Oh I know,” said Cassidy, chuckling and looking forward.

Cassidy strolled alongside them until Genji found himself rolling up a ramp leading into a glass-walled office where two men were talking. One was as familiar as Cassidy was, with medium clay-brown skin with scars that danced as he moved and spoke, and large, penetrating brown eyes that offset the soldierly squareness of his jaw. He was talking to a posh-looking man with an ivory complexion and jet black hair and mustache. Both of their eyes flicked to Genji as Genji, Cassidy, and Paolo walked up to the door of the office.

The scarred man was the first to notice them and leaned, catlike, across his desk to press a button. The doors slid open and Genji and Cassidy walked in. Genji gave a confused glance to Paolo, who simply gave him a polite wave as the doors closed on him.

“Genji Shimada? Gérard LaCroix. Blackwatch’s attaché to the UN,” a crisp, bright voice, only slightly softened by a Parisian accent, spoke and Genji’s head swung up to look at the voice’s source. The mustached man was standing in front of him, politely holding out his hand. Genji awkwardly brought his hand off the wheelchair’s armrest and shook Gérard’s hand. “I’ve heard a lot about you,” Gérard went on.

The phrase, ‘good things, I hope’ seemed to be a really stupid thing to say at this point. “I’ve heard about you as well,” said Genji, hoping he had and had just forgotten about it.

“Ah good to hear. So you have a decent idea of what we intend to do here,” said Gérard.

“Yyes,” said Genji, blankly, then after a beat, he remembered his conversation with Mercy, “You need my help to dismantle the Shimada clan.”

“Among other things,” said the scarred man, pushing away from his desk and walking toward Genji, “Gabriel Reyes. Blackwatch commander. I was also on the recovery team bringing you in.”

Genji sat up in his wheelchair slightly, “I’ve been meaning to ask some questions about that.”

“A lot of the answers to that will likely be classified, but I can answer what I can,” said Reyes, folding his arms.

“How were you watching me and for how long?” said Genji, his eyes narrowing, “You had to be, to know when to swoop in like that.”

Reyes and Cassidy exchanged wary glances, but Gérard cleared his throat. “If I may?”

Gabriel gave Gérard a ‘go ahead,’ gesture and Gérard straightened the collar of his waistcoat. “For the most part, the UN and Interpol had decided to leave dealing with the Shimada clan up to the NPA, but we feared the clan was becoming prominent enough to garner the attention of the international terrorist organization, Talon. We used a light hand. Only a handful of operatives seeded around the city, gauging the internal structural strength of the clan. They’ve since been extracted. The plan was, initially, to detain you on charges of possession, match the drugs in your possession to those our other busts had recovered worldwide, and drag the clan into the light behind you, doing all this in collaboration with the NPA.”

“You were never planning to recruit me,” said Genji. Something tensed in his stomach. Hanzo had always said he was a liability, would he have taken the whole clan down if Hanzo hadn’t killed him?

Initially,” Gérard emphasized, “When we found out that the Shimada Dragons might be more than a metaphor, that warranted closer observation.”

“So you’re recruiting me for the dragon,” said Genji.

“We’re recruiting you because we have a shared interest,” said Gabriel, “But as far as what we saw the night we extracted you goes… it would be a waste to let it, and you, rot in a jail cell.”

“…so my choice is either help you or go to jail,” said Genji, flatly.

“Not necessarily,” said Gérard, “And… here’s where we get into the messy legal stuff. You could argue for the case that ultimately your safety was compromised by Overwatch’s interference, that one of the agents we had observing you was compromised. As far as all of Overwatch’s records show, there was no such incident of compromise, but you could legally argue that that occurred and Overwatch or the NPA could provide you with the legal representation to argue that case in court. After all, we couldn’t keep eyes on you 24/7, maybe something happened that we weren’t aware of. If you successfully prove your case, Overwatch faces severe scandal and UN inquiry, but then your case gets handed back to the NPA—”

About midway through Gérard’s long ramble on his legal status, Genji had half-tuned him out, glancing over his shoulder in his wheelchair to look at Cassidy. Cassidy was still chewing that unlit cigar, leaning against the glass wall of the office. He gave Genji a smirking, ‘Welp’ shrug, as Gérard went on, and Genji frowned beneath his surgical mask.

 “And again,” Gérard was still going on when Genji yanked his attention back to him, “We could provide you with legal representation there, but this is a process that could take months, years, even, given how entangled the Shimada clan’s offenses are with multiple governments around the world. Overwatch would be more than happy to accommodate you in that time, provide you with rudimentary prosthetics. So there is a chance of having all your charges dropped, it’s just… an unfortunately small one through at least half a dozen legal systems and a lot of tedious litigation.”

“But I don’t think that’s what you want,” said Gabriel keeping a steady gaze on Genji, “From what I hear, you’re more than eager to take the Shimada clan down.” 

“’s better than my deal, anyway,” said Cassidy with a huff. Gabriel shot him a glare and Cassidy just gave him a shrug.

Genji met Gabriel’s big brown eyes. Reyes was right, but he was right in a way that made the smoldering coals of Genji’s own fury blaze up inside him again. He did want this. He did want to take the Shimada clan down, but the idea that it might be for yet someone else’s ends infuriated him. This was his vengeance. No one else’s. And he let that rage penetrate through as he stared at Reyes, but Reyes met his eyes with a resigned calm. A patient, weary look of, ‘Noted. Whenever you’re ready to move on.’ And a part of Genji felt that look should have made him angrier, should have pushed him further in to that fire and darkness, but instead Genji felt his brow crinkling slightly. He realized in that moment that he was not the first person the Shimada clan had hurt. And he would not be the last. It only stung deeper for him because that was his family. But it wasn’t his family any more. And there were a few confused seconds of floundering fury where Genji wanted to cuss Reyes out, wanted to storm out as dramatically as his stupid wheelchair would allow, but he remembered his own words to Doctor Ziegler.

“What do I have to do to see my brother’s head on the ground as quickly as possible?”

“There’s plenty of time to–” Gérard started.

“I’m in,” Genji’s voice was flat.

“Good to hear,” said Gabriel with a casual nod. 

“But I want direct involvement with every Shimada clan mission,” said Genji, “Every one. If possible I want to be on the main strike team involved with each mission.”

“…after your physical therapy and psychological evaluations, we’ll do everything we can to–” Gérard started.

“You’ve got it,” said Gabriel, matching Genji’s voice in coldness and simplicity.

Gérard cast a sideways glance to Gabriel but Gabriel met his eyes with the same steadiness he met Genji’s with. Gérard cleared his throat. “But of course,” he said, only some slight hesitance in his voice. 

“Well then,” said Reyes, the slightest of smiles tugging at the corners of his mouth, “Welcome to the team, Genji.” 

Genji’s eyes flicked between Reyes’, Cassidy’s, and Gérard’s faces for a few seconds. “…it’s that easy?” said Genji in the silence.

“Well yeah,” said Cassidy, leaning on Genji’s wheelchair, “First thing you gotta learn, bud: Blackwatch plays by its own rules.” 

Chapter 17: Gency, Recovery

Chapter Text

Dragon teeth and flesh tearing. Hanzo’s face contorted by rage and grief.

“And we’re breathing…” said the physical therapist supporting Genji’s shoulders, “And we’re breathing…”

Genji floated in the heated pool, the room itself humid enough so that there was no discomfort on the bare skin of his chest as it rose and fell with his breath. The warmth of the pool was supposed to help facilitate the healing of his organs with their new cybernetic grafts. He only had his one arm, his current prosthetic being more about training him to the neuroconnectors and not being 100% waterproof. Apparently Overwatch thought it expedient to include this babysitter and their repetitive coos of ‘breathing’ to try and bring him up to the snuff of their psychological evaluations. He partially suspected Doctor Ziegler’s hand in it as well–all ‘You’re traumatized’ this and ‘You’re traumatized’ that. Yes, his mind was putting in horrible throbbing reminders of his panic and agony, but he figured the fastest way to fix that was killing Hanzo, not floating in a pool like an idiot.

“And we’re taking all those negative thoughts—” the therapist cut themselves off as the door to the hydrotherapy pool slid open and Doctor Ziegler walked in with her tablet. The physical therapist looked at her expectingly, probably assuming she wanted Genji out of the pool to run some diagnostics on something or other.

“Pretend I’m not here,” Mercy’s voice was barely audible over the sloshing of the pool, but the physical therapist nodded. Genji had half a mind to keep an eye on the doctor himself, but he figured if he pretended she wasn’t there like she asked, he might have a chance of getting out of the pool of idiocy faster.

Genji opened one eye to see Doctor Ziegler stepping up to the bench near the pool and pick up a tablet from that bench. With a permissive nod from the physical therapist she tapped something into the other tablet. 

“Eyes closed,” said the physical therapist and Genji shut his one eye again.

Combining notes, thought Genji, I wonder how much they say about me that they didn’t say to my face. I wonder how much my family talked about me before they decided–

“We’re taking all those negative thoughts–” the physical therapist went on.

They wanted you dead. The council wanted you dead. Your family wanted you dead and your brother hated you enough to do it—

“We are acknowledging them, and we are releasing them with our breath. Slow exhale—”

“–In through your nose, out through your mouth,” Genji was a child, kneeling at Sojiro’s left hand with Hanzo on the other side. Breathing. Breathing. He had to breathe.

“And we’re breathing,” said the physical therapist. He had lost count of how many times they had said that at this point.

Both he and Hanzo were at his father’s bedside, and there was that last exhale as he felt Sojiro’s hand still in his own. There was Hanzo’s shuddering breath as Aunt Yuriko took him aside to discuss arrangements for the funeral. Discuss arrangements now that Hanzo was head of the clan. When did they start talking about it? Right then?

The physical therapist waded around to Genji’s side. “We’re going to close out this session with some affirmations. Can you open your eyes for me?”

Genji’s eyes slid open and his pupils suddenly shrank to pinpoints. The features of the physical therapist were obscured by the bright light just behind their head. In retrospect, it wasn’t the physical therapist’s fault that the way they were currently leaning over Genji perfectly matched the last silhouette Genji saw of Hanzo that night as Genji treaded the line between conscious and unconscious, but there it was. The warmth and wetness of the pool running off of Genji’s skin was suddenly the blood-soddened tatami mat beneath him, and instinct took over. Genji seized up in their arms with a gasp, but the physical therapist was half-preoccupied with the nurse wheeling Genji’s wheelchair back into the room and assumed the sound from Genji was one last ‘deep breath’ before they gave a glance back to Genji.

“I am more than my pai–” the physical therapist started before receiving a hard fist to the face. They reeled back on instinct and Genji sank into the pool, flailing and splashing, trying to keep himself afloat with only stubs for legs and one arms. Chlorine stung his eyes and his own panicked breaths sucked down water and he was coughing and spluttering. His mind was scrambling between the searing memory of Hanzo and the dragon and the new panic of “Oh. This is drowning. I’m going to drown in a fucking therapy pool.” Blood was clouding in the water, but not his blood–but it still hurt there were still things under his skin that shouldn’t have been there and the dragon still burned and his legs–god, his legs—

 He didn’t hear the other splash–or if he did he did not distinguish it from his own flailing, but suddenly he felt two sets of arms holding him, restraining him. Naturally he flailed against this as well, but he heard a voice.

“Genji–Genji!” that same voice that was like a distant lighthouse in his unconsciousness before he first came here, “Genji! It’s me! I’ve got you!” 

The voice flagged that last bit of light from the all consuming, all horrifying memory of that night.

You have to trust me. Please let me help..

Genji found himself looking up into two big gray-blue eyes framed by semi-wet white-blond hair. Mercy was in the pool, fully clothed, droplets of water on her glasses and her labcoat flaring out in the water behind her. She was holding him up, keeping his head above water while the physical therapist was gripping his arm to keep him from swinging it again. He coughed a few times and his arm eased up in their hands.

“I–” he looked at the physical therapist, the lower half of their face completely bloodied by his hit, “Oh…kuso–”

“It’s okay, Genji,” said Mercy.

“No–no–I shouldn’t–that wasn’t…” Genji looked at the physical therapist, “I am so sorry..” 

The physical therapist released his arm to pinch their own bloodied nose, but kept one arm underneath him to support him, “It was a reaction. It.. it happens. Usually I can anticipate my patients’ movements a lot better but…”

“Ninja,” said Genji, glancing off awkwardly.

“…we are going to have to tell Morrison about this,” said the physical therapist as they and Mercy gently pulled Genji off to the edge of the pool.

“Wait–how much will this put off my going into the field?” said Genji as he was hoisted out of the water and toweled off.

“I don’t know,” said Mercy, helping him into his wheelchair, “We–we need to make sure you’re stable with prosthetics before we upgrade you to combat-ready cybernetics. This session was supposed to help you, but if your trauma is this severe–”

“No–I have to–I can get over this if I fight–You have to let me fight–you have to-” he felt a slight squeeze on his remaining hand and he glanced down to see Mercy’s hand wrapped around his. He looked up into her face and suddenly a memory stung in the pit of his stomach. Those big, scared eyes. Scared of him or scared for him? He wasn’t sure, but he had seen those eyes before. And he had seen his own bloodied hand around her neck. He lashed out at her that night, he remembered now, and he fell silent.

“…let’s get you cleaned up,” said Mercy, pushing his wheelchair out of the therapy pool room. Genji glanced over at the physical therapist, now being attended to by several nurses. Droplets of water fell from the corners of Mercy’s labcoat as she wheeled him towards the showers and a few custodial drones glided across the floor after her, cleaning up after the water that dripped off both of them.

“I’m sorry,” said Genji, rolling the knuckles of his remaining organic hand.

“It was a reaction,” said Mercy, “And I’ll admit this is a jarring new environment to be in.”

“I don’t mean about the pool–Well, yes, I’m sorry I punched the therapist but–that night you saved me…” he trailed off and Mercy stopped walking. Genji looked over his shoulder at her, “That night you saved me. I attacked you then, too, didn’t I?”

Mercy blinked a few times at him. “Well–I wouldn’t call it attacked–”

“I grabbed your neck,” said Genji.

“You had no idea who I was, and you were dying,” said Mercy, “It was instinct. Like this was.”

“You were just trying to help,” said Genji, glancing off.

“Trauma rewires your brain,” said Mercy, “And if your brain and body were already wired to fight…”

“So it’s not just my body that’s stupid and broken and useless, it’s my head,” muttered Genji.

Ach du—” Mercy exhaled, “…healing the head takes a lot longer. And even then it’s never going to be 100% the way it was before because, well, you’re changing and growing even while you’re healing. It’s not really about becoming your old self so much as… doing the best you can with yourself.”

“I don’t think I want to become my old self either,” said Genji, unrolling his fingers from their fist, “But… I’m sorry. For both of those incidents.”

“I accept your apology. And… I’ll relay it to the physical therapist. They’ll be reassigned, most likely, but they’ll appreciate it,” said Mercy, “Though… I have to ask for your patience, because this indicates that we do need to be very careful in your recovery process.”

“Mmh…” Genji’s shoulders slumped. Wonderful. His stupid broken brain had just bought him several weeks worth of what could only be something more tedious than floating in a pool.

“I mean, on the bright side, you only got the one punch in, and from there it was mostly panicked flailing at being in the water with only one limb,” said Mercy, “At least you aren’t biting social workers.”

Genji snorted. “Did one of your patients actually do that?”

Mercy’s smile shrank and she glanced off awkwardly, “Um… yes. That was one of my patients,” 

Genji craned his neck slightly to study her expression. “Wait–Are you talking about yourse–”

“Oh look! The showers! The nurses can take it from here!” said Mercy, pausing in front of the showers of the physical therapy facilities. Almost on cue, several scrub-dressed nurses came out of the door opposite them. She cleared her throat, “I should–probably–” she gestured up and down at her wet clothes “Clean up. We’ll talk later,” she said walking off, briskly, wringing out the bottom of her labcoat in her hands.

His eyes trailed after her. Something had happened to her, too. Something before him. It hung around her thought processes and speech patterns as unmistakeable as a limp. The curiosity hung in his mind and it was only his lack of another arm that kept him from wheeling after her to ask.

She had jumped into the pool to help him even though he could have hurt her again. Was there hesitation on her end? A fear of pain? Or was the compulsion to help too strong?

Genji glanced at his hand, “…already wired,” he murmured to himself, watching the slight tense twitches of his fingers before the nurses wheeled him in to the showers.

Chapter 18: Prompt: Gency, Walking

Chapter Text

It was four in the morning as Genji stared up at the ceiling of his room in the infirmary. He wasn’t healing fast enough–at least, not in his opinion. Doctor Ziegler kept saying things like ‘Oh your progress is coming along much more quickly than anticipated!’ But she never seemed to want to adjust that progress for what he could do. He could move his prosthetic arm just fine now. Sure, eating soup with it without spilling was difficult, and moving chess pieces without knocking some over was a headache, but he could move it.

He just needed to be able to move it more. He just needed to fight again, maybe bring the memory of his training back to the ghost limb trapped within that metal apparatus. But no. Doctor Ziegler was a stickler for safety, and if he didn’t know better, he’d say she was doing her best to keep Commander Reyes from his quarters as well. Why? He had spoken to Reyes only a few times, but he did get the feeling Reyes wanted Genji out in the field just as badly as he wanted to be out in the field. A bitter part of him wondered if it amused Doctor Ziegler to see him frustrated like this, but he knew she was just as exhausted by his constant goading to move forward faster in his physical therapy.

He gave a glance to the wheelchair parked next to the door to his room, maddeningly out of reach. Then, he looked to the IV next to his bed–only a slow saline drip so he wouldn’t get dehydrated in the night. Tomorrow’s–or today’s physical therapy would be in the stupid pool–with the stupid guided breathing exercises and him floating on his back, staring just as uselessly up at a ceiling and breathing as he was now–no. He could do more. He had to do more. Every second he was stuck in this damned bed he could feel Hanzo getting further away, more of the Shimada clan slipping into the cracks. He couldn’t stay in here. He whipped the sheets off of the two stumps of his legs and he huffed. Right–they tended to take his leg blades off for lights-out. Granted, he did sleep easier with them off, but it was also a precaution against him trying to get up and hurting himself. He knew he had a spare pair in the physical therapy center.

He looked at his IV stand and then to the saline drip running into his remaining organic wrist.

Kuso…” he whispered under his breath as the thumbs of his prosthetic hand uselessly brushed up against the tape, “Come on–” he managed to peel up one corner of the tape, “Ha!” getting overexcited, he ripped off that corner of the tape, leaving the IV still in his arm. He huffed. It took him another minute to grab another corner of the tape and slowly peel it back before he took a deep breath and summoned all of his focus to keep his prosthetic steady as it pulled the needle from his arm. He brushed the little bead of blood at his wrist off on his hospital gown and took ahold of the IV stand with his prosthetic. It lifted off the ground surprisingly easily. A few twists and Genji was able to extend the IV stand to its full height. Steadying it with his organic hand, he reached across the room over to the wheelchair, wedged the hook of it in one of the spokes of the wheelchair’s wheels, and started pulling.

 The brakes of the wheelchair were in place so it squeaked and groaned across the floor as he pulled it over. It surprised him a bit how strong the prosthetic was. He set the IV stand back upright, then adjusted the wheelchair next to his bed, propped himself up on his arms and pushed himself over into the wheelchair with a heavy exhale. His heart was thumping–the urge to move was still itching under his skin, but he was aware now that, as Doctor Ziegler reminded him virtually every day, less body mass meant easier fatigue. He took the brake off and wheeled to the door, taking the little clip-on ID badge off of the pocket of his hospital gown and holding it to the door’s panel.

“Not Authorized,” the door responded automatically and he swore again. Doctor Ziegler let him wheel all over the place during the daytime, but considering the fact that he would probably be in prison right now if Overwatch didn’t scoop him up, he couldn’t really blame them for not letting him sneak out at night. He glanced over at her desk in the corner, where a computer was keeping more detailed track of his vitals. He wheeled over to the desk and rifled through the drawers.

“There you are,” he said, pulling out Mercy’s ID tag. He had noticed she kept spare key cards ferreted away in certain spots around the Watchpoint–in case she forgot hers or needed to lend one to someone who forgot theirs… always thinking of others, that Angela. He held the key card to the door panel and the door slid open. Pocketing Doctor Ziegler’s key card, he wheeled out into the halls. It would have been eerie, but he found it peaceful. He could see the mountains from his own window, but there was something a bit more thrilling in seeing the mountains roll past as he wheeled through the hallway. Their white-painted peaks were blue in the moonlight. He knew the path to the physical therapy center well. He used Mercy’s key card to take the elevator up a few levels, rolled down a few more halls bordering the courtyard, and used Mercy’s key card to open a door leading out onto an open-air walkway. The night breeze of the mountains hit him hard and a huff escaped him as he wheeled quickly across the walkway to another door, opening that one with Mercy’s keycard, and rolling through as soon as it opened, closing it behind him.

“So…” said Genji rolling forward slightly in his wheelchair, “We meet again.”

He was addressing the two parallel bars that stood at roughly waist-height in the center of the physical therapy room.

“You’re not getting the better of me,” he said, to those bars, wheeling over to where his spare leg blades were in a locker (opening that cubby with Ziegler’s card as well), “Not tonight.” He strapped on his leg blades and wheeled back over so that his wheelchair was positioned between the two bars. He took a deep breath and set one leg blade against the floor, then another, then braced his hands down on the bars and with a grunt pushed himself up and out of his wheelchair. He was breathing heavily as he steadied himself with his arms.

“Okay,” his breath was huffing, “Standing. You can stand.” He knew his arms were doing most of the work here, though, “And if you can stand, that means you can walk.” He gritted his teeth and pushed his leg forward, “You… can… walk,” he told himself. He dragged one leg forward and huffed. Okay shuffling. Shuffling wasn’t that far off. He moved between the length of the bars, putting the majority of his weight on his arms but moving forward.

“Hands forward. Hips between your hands. Hands forward. Hips between your hands,” he spoke the words as a mantra to himself as he moved forward until he reached the end of the bars, “HA!” his excitement was short lived as he realized he would have to turn around. Well that was fine. He was a pro at turning around at this poi–

He miscalculated in shifting his weight between and slipped. The floor was padded beneath him and he caught himself with his hands still on the bars, but still, he grunted. “Stupid,” he muttered, “You’re better than this.” He moved to haul himself back on his feet but found his arms shaking with weakness at this point.

“No–come on!” he tried to will more strength into his arms.

Well now you’ve done it, a bitter voice spoke inside of him, Maybe you should crawl back to your wheelchair and roll back to your room before any of the night nurses know you’re gone.

No. No, he didn’t roll all the way out here and probably put himself on probation with Doctor Ziegler and all of Overwatch just to crawl back in defeat. His hands still gripping the bar. He tried to pull himself up again but just grunted and exhaled. He took a few steadying breaths, Please, he thought, Please help me. I can’t do it without you.

He opened his eyes to see green light spiraling around his arms, filling them with strength. Controlling his breathing, he hauled himself to his feet and braced both arms on the bars to stabilize himself. He looked to the green light spiraling around him. “Thank you,” he said very softly. A dragon’s head only as big as his thumb materialized on his wrist as if to give him acknowledgement before dissolving back into the ribbons of green light spiraling around his body.

The clan elders would probably be going mad to see me stooped to using you like this, thought Genji, looking at the light, But then again, neither of us were very good at following their rules, were we? 

He pushed forward again, leg blade still dragging against the floor.

He pushed another leg forward. We can do this, he thought, Lift up. lift up one foot– 

He brought the leg blade up off the ground and his breath caught in his throat.

The door slid open and his head jerked up to see Doctor Ziegler in the doorway. Not even in her lab coat, she was in sweats and a holey university crew neck with her hair up in a lopsided top-knot. She looked like she had just sprinted out of bed—and she probably had. Genji could see the dragon’s light reflecting in those big eyes of hers as she stared at him, stunned.

“Doctor Ziegler, I can explain–” he brought his hands up off the bars and she gasped and took a few quick steps forward.

But he didn’t stumble. He looked down at his leg blades, standing balanced on the ground. His hands were shaking as the light of the dragon faded off of him.

“How did you find me?” he asked.

“My comm gets pinged if someone not matching my biometrics uses my keycard. I looked at the last place it was pinged and… How are you doing that?” she looked at him up and down as he put one hand on the bars to stabilize himself.

“You did say progress was coming along much faster then anticipated,” said Genji.

“I–I know but—even in the top percentages of recovery speed for injuries this severe, it should be weeks–months before you should be able to…”

“I don’t have weeks or months,” said Genji, still bracing his hands on the bars, but grunting a little as he pushed forward, closing the distance between them.

“Genji you don’t have to–” she took another few brisk steps forward and they all but bumped into each other between the two parallel bars. Genji had been so used to looking up at her from hospital beds and wheel chairs, it caught him off-guard to have her nose so close to his at this level. He also became acutely aware of how sweaty he was from all the strain of wheeling over here and struggling between the bars with her this close. Still, he tightened his jaw.

“I do have to,” said Genji, “I have to bring down the Shimada clan. I have to k-” he caught himself.

“…Kill Hanzo?” Mercy finished the thought and he huffed and glanced off. 

“You have to let me do this,” said Genji, “I won’t know any peace cooped up in this infirmary. You know that.”

“You won’t find any peace in killing things either!” Mercy snapped at him, “The second you prove healthy enough for Reyes to put you on his team you’re going to–You’ll—”

“…do what I’m best at,” said Genji. He wobbled a bit where he stood and Mercy quickly and easily positioned herself to support his weight. “Whatever Reyes will have me do, it can’t be any worse than what the Shimada clan had me doing before.”

Mercy’s lips were pursed. “They won’t just be releasing you from my care, they’ll be putting you in with Blackwatch’s cyberneticists.”

“So I’ll get better legs than these ones,” said Genji, looking down at his leg blades. 

Mercy looked down at the leg blades as well and pursed her lips. “Their methods…” she started but trailed off.

 “Hey,” Genji spoke and she looked up at him, “I’ll be fine! I’m already fine! Look!” he brought his hands up from the bars.

“Be careful–!” Mercy started but Genji took a successful step backward from her and only wobbled a little. 

 “See?” said Genji.

Mercy pressed her hand to her forehead and pushed a few stray hairs from her topknot back. “Genji–I saw those lights earlier–I… I don’t understand what they are, but I do know last time you… brought that…that thing….”

“Dragon.”

“Dragon,” Mercy repeated, still feeling a little crazy every time she said it, “Last time you brought that dragon out, it was to keep yourself from dying. So you can understand my concern at you pushing yourself like this.”

“I wouldn’t be pushing myself if you weren’t holding me back,” muttered Genji.

“I’m not holding you back, Genji! I’m following normal medical procedure! You shouldn’t even be here! What if you hurt yourself?!”

“Well it’s a good thing I’m in a fucking infirmary, isn’t it?!” Genji snapped right back at her. He wobbled and flailed for the bar but Mercy caught him easily. They were both short of breath, Mercy, holding him secure with one arm around his waist. Genji was gritting his teeth. She was silent. 

“I’m sorry. I’m… I’m so tired, Doctor Ziegler,” Genji’s voice was taut, on the edge of breaking.

“Well, that’s why we have to take it slow, Genji, build up stren–”

“I just wanted to walk again,” Genji’s voice cracked a little. The reverberation of the cybernetics in his throat managed to catch the pitch.

“You’re doing incredibly well, Genji…” Mercy said quietly, “I know it’s frustrating and painful. But… you… you are probably the most strong-willed person I’ve ever met. And believe me, I know some of the most stubborn bastards in the world, working here. You will get better. I know you will. But we have to work together for that.”

Genji’s eyes were shining. She couldn’t tell if he was holding back tears or if it was from all of his exertion just moving around to get here.

“We…” Mercy took a deep breath, “We can use the hydrotherapy session tomorrow–well, today, to rest up before we start you on crutch training. I don’t want you straining yourself too much after all you put yourself through here.”

“Crutch training?” said Genji.

“You’ll be on your feet more often. We’ll keep a wheelchair nearby, just in case,” said Mercy, “I am wheeling you back to your room, though. You know it’s nearly 5 in the morning, right?”

Genji huffed a little, “Understandable,” he said, still leaning on her. He looked over at the wheelchair at the other end of the parallel bars.

“I can help you—” Mercy started hoisting him up.

“Wait–” said Genji and Mercy paused. Genji pushed away from her only slightly, she braced his forearms in her own.

“Are you sure?” Mercy looked at his leg blades as Genji swayed a bit to get a better gauge on his weight distribution with them.

“Yes,” said Genji.

 Mercy kept their arms braced together, she walked backwards as Genji stepped clumsily forward. They walked the length of the parallel bars together before Mercy helped Genji take a slumping seat back into his wheelchair. 

“That was good!” she said, the most cheeriness in her voice he had heard all night.

“You think so?” said Genji.

“I don’t think you’ll be using the crutches too long,” said Mercy with a smile. 

Genji smiled and eased up in the wheelchair as she turned him toward the door. “Oh–before I forget.” She held her hand out to him.

“What?” said Genji.

“Key card,” said Mercy.

Genji rolled his eyes and handed her key card over. She passed the card next to the door panel and walked him out into the night. She shuddered as a breeze hit them on the walkway, and quickly entered the other building where a long stretch of hallway laid out before them, all periwinkle in pre-dawn light.

“Hey…” said Genji, “Can you run really fast down this hall? Just… wheel me as fast as you can.”

“Genji, that is pointlessly dangerous and ridiculously immature,” said Mercy.

She took off in a run.

Chapter 19: Gency: Doctor Ziegler vs. Mercy

Chapter Text

“And there’s no discomfort?” said Mercy, half walking backward and half sidestepping around Genji as he walked down the hall with his forearm crutches. She checked her tablet to try and figure out the level of painkillers they had him on now. He was being weaned to lower dosages, and Genji himself had been complaining about foggy-headedness, but the amount of cybernetics supporting his internal organs meant they couldn’t exactly go cold turkey. 

“None more than usual,” said Genji, crutching alongside her with his head held high. His spirits seemed significantly improved since roughly a week back when he had snuck out of his room to try and force himself to walk in the middle of the night, “Or I guess I’m just excited to be on my feet out of the physical therapy room.”

“Well, just let me know if you’re getting fatigued,” said Mercy.

He huffed a little. “You worry so much,” he said, with a movement of his shoulders she couldn’t tell was a shrug or just adjusting for the crutches.

“Of course I worry,” said Mercy, rubbing at her eye under her glasses, “It’s my job.”

“Another late night, Doctor?” said Genji, as they rounded a corner.

“What makes you say that?” said Mercy, glancing out the window and squinting slightly at the glare of the cloud white sky and white-peaked mountains of Zurich.

“You wear the glasses when you want to cover up the under-eye circles,” said Genji.

Mercy’s brow furrowed, “That’s rude,” she said, turning her attention to the tablet.

“I prefer ‘Observant,’” said Genji, with a slight smirk hidden beneath his hospital mask made apparent only through the expression of his eyes.

“Which doesn’t mean it’s not rude,” said Mercy, waving her tablet stylus at him scoldingly before turning her attention back to her tablet as she continued walking, “Reyes keeps stalking at my door, waiting for the second you’re combat ready, but I still think we need to–” she glanced up, realized that she had dusted Genji with her own manic hospital walk a ways back, and stopped and turned around to see Genji towards the beginning of the hall, apparently staring at the wall. “Genji?” Mercy backtracked back to him and looked at the point on the wall which had his attention and her face dropped.

It was a poster of her, or well, Mercy, Overwatch’s Mercy, anyway, in the full combat medic gear with her staff in one hand and the other open and outstretched out toward whoever was viewing the poster, as if she was motioning to help them up. The sky behind her was pink tinged with the gold of dawn, to further highlight the blue of her combat medic uniform. It looked painterly, somewhere between Norman Rockwell, a Madonna Portrait, and Shepard Fairey–the kind of propaganda a soldier like Jack or Gabriel would approve of. The lettering on the poster seemed harmless enough–emblazoning the same words Jack used to bring her into this organization:

Save Lives! Join the Overwatch Medical Research Division Today! 

There were a few other enticing text blurbs promising ‘On-Site Accredited Training!’ and ‘Full-Ride Scholarship Programs!’

The expression of her poster-self was rosy-cheeked and benevolent, with soft eyes and parted lips, an imploring expression.

“…wow,” said Genji.

“We should keep–” Mercy started.

“Is that you?” said Genji looking between her and the poster.

“…sort of,” Mercy said stiffly after a few beats.

“Or I assume, this is how you theoretically look with 10 hours of sleep,” said Genji, that same smirk in his voice. She smacked her tablet playfully against his arm and he chuckled. “I can’t believe it,” he said looking back at the poster, “You’re Mercy.”

“What? Really? I was in the full Valkyrie suit the night we brought you in,” said Mercy.

“…I didn’t know how much of that I dreamed or hallucinated after Hanzo…” Genji trailed off, “I thought I just kind of… conflated the two blondes in my head. I didn’t think Mercy was a real person.”

“She’s not,” Mercy said on reflex, flatly.

Genji broke his sight away from the poster and looked at her. Mercy caught herself.

“What I mean is–Reality is a lot more disappointing. Mercy is a–a–” Mercy scoffed and made a ‘jazz hand’ motion with her non-tablet holding hand, “’Beacon of hope,’ or whatever it is that recruits people or brings in donations. Angela Ziegler, the flesh vessel Mercy has the misfortune to reside in, is in fact a bitter nagging crab running on 3 hours of sleep, 8 cups of coffee, and pure spite.”

“I don’t think you’re disappointing,” said Genji.

“What?” said Mercy.

“Well–It’s like you say–Mercy is just an image. Angela Ziegler is the one doing all the work.” 

Mercy blinked a few times and cleared her throat before adjusting her glasses and tucking her tablet stylus behind her ear. “Yes–well…”

“But this is a good poster though,” said Genji, pointing at the poster.

Mercy huffed.

“Overwatch should make more like it,” said Genji.

“Oh this is plenty on its own,” said Mercy, dryly.

“I can see all the other posters now though,” said Genji, trying to pose as seductively and dramatically as he could with his crutches, “’Join Overwatch–It’s better than Jail!’” he struck another pose, “‘Buy Overwatch Bonds–Jack Morrison needs a new office chair!’

Mercy snickered.

’Vaccinate your children! Mercy’s working too hard as it–’ Kuso–” Genji got a bit overambitious with the last pose, wobbled and nearly lost his footing on his crutches but Mercy caught him and stabilized him where he stood, “Okay I deserved that,” he said.

“A little bit,” said Mercy, smirking as she made sure he was stable, “…did you really mean that? About me not being…”

“I think everyone who just knows you for the poster is missing out,” said Genji. He continued down the hall on his crutches. Mercy watched him walk. Hobbling didn’t seem the right word for his movements. There was still a bit of marionette-like jauntiness in his movement from the suspension of weight the crutches granted him, but that was balanced out by the determination of his gait. He’s a bit like Mercy too, she thought, When he’s not brooding over the Shimada clan.

Genji realized she wasn’t walking with him, paused, and looked over his shoulder at her. “Are we still going to–?”

“Oh!” Mercy briskly walked up so she was next to him again, “Yes, yes we should go.”

They continued down the hall, leaving the poster to fade in the sun.

Chapter 20: Prompt: Gency, Stitches

Chapter Text

Genji's arms thudded against the limbs of the training dummy as Mercy stood tensely by with her tablet, observing and taking notes. The impact didn’t feel quite right--he could feel the reverberation of the metal at his organic stubs on impact. He was in a gray training jumpsuit--more of a wrestling singlet, really--that left his organic arms and legs exposed. 

“You don’t have to--” Mercy cut herself off at a particularly loud thump of one of Genji’s blows landing, “You don’t have to go too fast, it’s just about maintaining blood flow and muscle movement, and building up coordination.” 

Genji didn’t respond, mostly just glad he had something to hit now. He let Mercy’s commentary dull to a quiet buzz at the periphery of his consciousness as he fell into the movement of punching and kicking. He heard an audible sigh from Mercy, recognition that he wasn’t actually listening, and just let himself fall into the motions more and more. Not strong enough. Not fast enough. None of the blows hitting right. Get it better. Get it right. How could he avenge himself against the clan and Hanzo otherwise? How could he make them pay if he was just a stupid, pathetic, bloody little science experiment--? He moved to pivot into a devastating back hand strike when a sharp pain suddenly flared along his side and he seized up with a grunt.

“Genji?!” Mercy looked up sharply from her tablet and her eyes widened.

“Nngh--” Genji’s hands went to his side as she briskly walked over and stooped a bit to where his hands were.

“How bad is it?” said Mercy.

“I wouldn’t stop if it wasn’t bad,” Genji said through gritted teeth.

“May I?” Mercy said, her eyes flicking up to him.

Genji scoffed and glanced off, shoving the shoulder strap of his jumpsuit/singlet off and letting Mercy pull it down slightly to examine his ribs.

“No bruising to indicate internal bleeding--skin irritation near the prosthetic is well within normal range...” Mercy murmured, “Where specifically does it hurt?”

Genji pointed at the bottom of his ribs with his thumb with a grunt and Mercy felt at that point for a few moments.

“Is the pain still as sharp as it was when you were moving?” Mercy asked.

The question came so easily to her but Genji felt his ears burning

“...no,” he said a bit stiffly. 

Mercy gave a sigh of relief, “Just a muscle stitch then.” 

“A muscle--?!” Genji scoffed, “No--something has to be--I don’t get stopped by cramps!” 

“Maybe not with your old body, but---” Mercy caught herself.

“There’s--there’s stuff in me now, how do we know it’s not... stabbing?” said Genji.

“If you want, we can stop for the day and I can take a closer look,” said Mercy, tucking her tablet against herself.

A low growl of a scoff rumbled in Genji’s throat and he glanced off. He didn’t want that. He was glad to be standing again, he was glad to be moving again, he didn’t want his own paranoia about all the things jammed into him to leave him bound to an infirmary bed or examination table again.

“Or I could give you something mild for the pain--?” said Mercy

“No,” Genji nearly cut her off with his answer. He didn’t want his rage to be dulled. Didn’t want anything slowing him down.

Her brow crinkled and her mouth drew to a thin line, and he couldn’t maintain eye contact with her when she was making that face.

“Just---” Genji made a pushing gesture at her, “Give me space. I can handle it.”

“We still need to take it easy--” Mercy started.

‘If it’s just a stitch, I can handle it!” Genji snapped. He remembered Sojiro’s voice. Breathe through it. Breathe through it. He took a few deep steady breaths. “It’s fine,” he said, the pain dulling with his breaths, “I’m fine.”

Mercy backed up a bit and Genji re-centered himself to a ready position. He gave himself one more steadying breath before he threw himself back into punching and kicking again. The stitch was still burning in his side but he ignored it as best as he could, focusing on the breath, focusing on the impact of the punch, the recovery. But he had already begun to feel the creep of exhaustion with that last pause. No, he couldn’t be tired, not yet. Did all those hours looking like an idiot in horse stance until his entire lower body was on fire mean nothing? All those early mornings sprinting around Shimada Castle, racing after Hanzo with the cold damp on his skin and his breath fogging in front of him? All that conditioning, all that work, all of his time that the clan ate up for their own ends, Hanzo had taken it all away from him. And here he was struggling to work up to a fraction of what he was previously capable of. Keep at it, keep at it, let the rage power the limbs. But even rage could only take him so far. There was a high pitched ringing in his ears as he watched his own strikes get slower, sloppier, but still he kept pushing himself. 

“Genji--” Mercy’s voice was distant with the pounding of his own heart in his ears, and the strike of his limbs against the training dummy, “Maybe you should--” But he just kept going, just kept hitting, and she quieted down. She was making that face again. He could feel her making that face, and he kept striking.

Don’t pity me. Don’t you fucking dare pity me.

That burning stitch in his side was little more than an afterthought, but the limbs were slow, heavy. His lungs were burning and he was drenched in sweat. With his prosthetics he smelled like pennies. Smelled like blood.

Metal. Stupid. Useless.

He wasn’t sure how much time had passed, didn’t want to know how much time had passed, when he finally slumped forward, supporting himself on a training dummy that was just as damp with his own sweat.

“Just--breathe--pushing yourself too hard could make the healing process even slower,” Mercy warned. 

“I know what I can do!” Genji said through gritted teeth. He hated the metallic ring of his own voice now.

"I know it’s frustrating, but even with state of the art prosthetics, you can't expect to get back to your original speed that fast," said Mercy.

Genji let himself drop to his hands and knees, panting.

“You have no idea how frustrating it actually is,” he snarled, not looking up from the floor.

"Your body has lost a significant amount of its original mass... it's going to be a while before your stamina returns, too," she said quietly.

Genji kept panting. She stepped away from him briefly and he looked at his own hands on the floor. He clawed his fingers, both organic and prosthetic, across the mat in frustration.

“Here,” She stooped over and held a water bottle out to him. He glared at the water bottle.

“You’re still human and humans need water,” said Mercy flatly. 

His eyes flicked up to her face and he reached out and sullenly took it. He didn’t break eye contact with her as he drank from the bottle, trying to read her expression. There was exhaustion in her eyes, there always was, but there was something in the line of her mouth now, not quite that pitying pursing, her lips nearly parting like she had something to say, and yet at the same time didn’t. She settled down to a kneeling position beside him on the mat. 

“All these... things I say... I’m not trying to dismiss your feelings. I know you’re angry. I know you feel cooped up here and you want to get out there so you can get to work stopping the people who did this to you.”

Killing. Stopping’s just a side effect of killing, Genji thought but he said nothing still panting. 

“I want you to have your body working the way you want it to just as much,” Mercy went on, “But this isn’t something you just... power through to. You’re angry--I know you’re angry--but the more you fall into that anger, the more cortisol and adrenaline your brain pumps out--the more your body believes it’s trying to survive and shunts down numerous vital functions, rather than putting its energy towards repairing itself.”

Genji was still panting but hearing it put in such technical terms caught him off-guard. The body believes it’s trying to survive...

“Just...” Mercy sighed a little, “Have a little faith. Everyone here wants you at you at full capacity as quickly as possible just as much as you do. Even if we’re all...” she shrugged a little, “Annoying and preachy about it.”

Genji snorted at that before letting himself collapse onto his side and then roll onto his back, his chest still rising and falling with a shudder of exhaustion. Mercy pressed one hand against the mat, then lowered herself, laying down flat on the ground as well, staring at the ceiling.

“...why are you on the floor?” muttered Genji.

“Seemed like the right place to be,” Mercy mused, “...there are multiple times a day I wish I could curl up on the floor, and this seemed like a good chance.”

Genji snorted again. “You’re funny,” he said glancing over at her.

Mercy glanced over at him and smiled.

Genji sighed again and looked up at the ceiling. “You want to know a really stupid thing that’s pissing me off about all this?’ 

“What?” said Mercy.

“It’s... hitting me that I really liked my body. I mean, I was hot before all this.”

Mercy snorted.

“I was!” Genji insisted.

“I know!” Mercy blurted out and then caught herself, “I mean--” she cleared her throat, “Yes, it’s very jarring to have your appearance suddenly changed without your consent.”

“...so you agree I was hot,” said Genji, a bit smugly.

Mercy scoffed.

“OKay--Sorry--I’m being obnoxious. What I’m saying is... there was so much about it I took for granted, even with all the training and the conditioning the Shimada clan put me through...” he sighed, “And it’s gone now.”

“Not gone, necessarily. It’s... different. It’s changed. That doesn’t mean you can’t make it your own,” said Mercy, “That doesn’t mean it can’t be beautiful. That doesn’t mean it isn’t beautiful now.”

Genji paused, then gave her an ‘Are you fucking kidding me’ look. 

“Okay, we can work our way up to that,” said Mercy with a slight eye roll, “Just.. in my line of work you see a lot of... nastiness... so you kind of have to look for the things that give you hope. And a lot of the time that can make you come off as...” she huffed, “Completely out of it to some people. Stupid. Ignorant.”

“I don’t think you’re stupid,” said Genji, “Preachy, sure, but stupid?”

“Just as much of a charmer as your dossier stated,” Mercy said flatly.

Genji huffed and a long pause passed between them on the floor. Genji took stock of the exhaustion in all of his limbs and lifted his prosthetic arm up toward the ceiling, examining it the way the light hit it. “...you think I’ll be able to do what I could do before?” 

“Do you want my honest opinion?” said Mercy.

The question-as-answer made Genji tense slightly and he propped himself up on his elbows, glancing over at her. “Yes...?” he said slowly.

“I think you can be even more,” she said, not looking at him, staring up at the ceiling, “I just hope who that is, is someone you like.”

Chapter 21: Prompt: Gency, The First Late Night

Chapter Text

“You can’t approve of this,” Mercy’s knuckles were white with her grip on her tablet. She and Gabriel Reyes were standing in the observation room overlooking an interior training area as Genji slashed through several training bots with an alarming fury. There was a wildness to his actions, a fervor that Mercy assumed that could only come from spending weeks on end struggling with leg blades and crutches. In terms of creating an efficient cyborg body that matched all of Genji’s previous athletic qualifications, the Blackwatch cyberneticists had outdone themselves. But in terms of creating a body that would actually help Genji adjust mentally to his new reality of being a cyborg… 

Mercy flinched as Genji beheaded a training bot, then sliced the still-in-the-air head in two with a kick.

“If both the cyberneticists and Genji are satisfied with the prosthetics, then it’s out of my hands,” said Reyes.

“It is not out of your hands because you’re in charge of Blackwatch,” said Mercy, “Those leg blades–who put those on him?”

“They’re pretty crazy, right?” said Gabriel, his eyes lighting up, “Now his axe kicks are like axe kicks. They’re really—” Gabriel read the furious disapproval contorting Mercy’s features and cleared his throat. “You don’t approve of them. Look, he’s already an assassin, so–”

“If an engineer loses his hand, would you say we should replace his fingers with screwdrivers?!” said Mercy, furiously.

“…Torbjörn replaced his arm with that molten core claw,” said Gabriel with a shrug.

“That’s–Torbjörn chose to–He—” Mercy took a furious inhale through her nostrils and huffed, “I don’t think this is best for Genji. If he sees his body as… as a tool, as a machine—”

“Interpol wants to see results with the Shimada clan and psych evals said he’s field ready,” said Gabriel.

Blackwatch psych evals,” muttered Mercy.

“And Blackwatch understands special circumstances. Besides, with how much he keeps going on about taking down the Shimada clan… I don’t think holding him back is helping him.”

Mercy flinched again as Genji sliced another training bot clean down the middle. He stood in the wreckage of all the bots, his blade still drawn and his shoulders rising and falling with the smoldering tension of his breath. 

She hit the intercom. “Genji,” she spoke gently and Genji’s head jerked up, ready for whatever came next. She cleared her throat. “Are you feeling any discomfort from this prosthesis?”

She heard Genji’s breath ragged over the other end and suppressed a shudder.

“No discomfort,” said Genji, “They work.”

Mercy’s eyes flicked over to Reyes and he made a little ‘See?’ gesture at the intercom. 

She hit the intercom button again. “Let me know the second that changes,” she said, not breaking eye contact with Reyes.

“Understood,” was his only response.

——-

Mercy took the issue to Jack of course, tried to call up anyone in Overwatch’s medical research decision to back her up. She even got Liao on vid-comm who just ended up launching into a meandering half-to-herself lecture about transhumanism as it related to the robotics question of ‘Does a submarine swim?’ and ended up burning about an hour and a half without actually going anywhere. So at the end of the day Mercy was, once again, in Jack’s office and complaining while he, once again, was nodding and giving her the odd “I’ll look into it” while both of them knew it wouldn’t really go beyond a talk to Reyes. Jack trusted Reyes. He trusted Reyes’s judgment more than he would ever trust hers, and most of the time she didn’t take that personally, and even with the majority of Genji’s care now shifted out of her hands, she knew it wasn’t personal. This was no grand conspiracy to drain the energy of Angela Ziegler, but simply how Overwatch was. 

And who was she to hold Genji back? 

She sighed and returned to her lab, first going over correspondence with a handful of scientists over their findings with biotics, replicating some of the experiments described to her, sending her findings in, saying she would conduct more experiments more formally and et cetera but these were her results. The usual. Enough to get her mind off things. Enough to make her feel like there was something she could do. Hours passed.

The sound of the coffeemaker late that night filled Mercy with equal parts of calm, resignation, and regret. As she felt the vibration of the grinder against her palm and let its characteristic buzz drown out all other sounds of the lab before pouring the grounds into the filter, she came to terms with the fact that tomorrow morning was going to be a living hell for the sake of tonight’s productivity. She watched the pot slowly fill with that chocolate-smoke smelling liquid before stretching and massaging her temples.

Deep breath, she thought to herself, inhaling through her nose, letting the coffee-scented air fill her lungs to the peak, Now exh–

“Doctor Ziegler?” a voice spoke up next to her and the squawk of surprise that escaped her along with the hard flinch made the sweatsuit-clad figure suddenly standing next to her flinch back. “Sorry!” Genji said on reflex, his voice muffled into a metal faceplate, “I thought you heard me come in. I guess I’m a lot quieter with the new prosthetics…”

Mercy’s hand flew over her chest as she tried to catch her breath. “It’s–it’s fine,” she said, tucking her hair back.

“I meant to talk to you after the prosthetic test–” he started.

“Something’s wrong with them. I knew it,” said Mercy perking up and quickly grabbing his arm, “Where does it hurt? How intense is the pain? Are you–”

“There’s nothing wrong with them, Doctor Ziegler,” Genji’s voice was tired and she caught herself, releasing his arm.

“Sorry…” she said, folding her arms against herself.

“I just… it had been a while since we last talked and… I wanted to check in with you. See how you were doing. And the light in the lab was on so…” he itched at the point where his faceplate ended and the exposed skin of his neck started.

“…Oh,” said Mercy. She blinked. “You’re checking on me?

“Well… yes. You sounded… tense… during the prosthetics test today,” said Genji, “I apologize if this is out of line, and I can leave if you’re busy–”

“No–I’m not–I mean, I am working but… company would be nice,” said Mercy. She gave a glance to the coffee pot, “I probably shouldn’t finish this on my own, anyway. Would you like some?” 

“Sure,” said Genji with a shrug as she grabbed one of the spare mugs next to the coffeemaker.

“So Blackwatch is treating you all right?” said Mercy, pouring him a cup as he took off the lower half of his faceplate. 

“So far, yes,” said Genji, taking the mug from her and sipping the coffee, “Just–one question.”

“Mm?” Mercy was looking at him as she sipped her own coffee.

“Is Cassidy… always like that?” said Genji.

Mercy snorted, nearly choked on her coffee, swallowed hard and let out a sputtering laugh. “He’s always like that,” she said, snickering.

Genji’s shoulders slumped. “Kuso…” he cursed under his breath.

“It’s an acquired taste, but you do acquire it,” said Mercy, grinning.

Genji just huffed in response. 

“What do you think of Reyes?” said Mercy, tilting her head.

Genji thought for a few moments, “He’s… interesting. At this point I’m used to people not… not knowing how to look at me, and I can’t really blame them, because at this point, I don’t know how to look at me. But Reyes he’s… practical. Inspiring, even. It’s just sort of like ‘You’re here. Let’s get to work.’ It’s kind of refreshing, honestly.” 

“Mm…” Mercy didn’t really know how to respond to that so she just glanced off while sipping her coffee.

“…Doctor Ziegler?” 

“Yes?”

“When I said you sounded a bit tense at the prosthetic test, today…” Genji trailed off, “What was bothering you?”

“Oh…” Mercy bit the inside of her lip, “Well…I….” she straightened up, “I was concerned about those loose wires!”

Genji’s hood was up but he felt at the back of his head.

“And….and the leg blades…” Mercy tucked her hair back, “I mean, they’re your legs! You shouldn’t treat them like weapons!”

Genji shrugged, “I was using them like weapons before,” he said, sipping his coffee.

Mercy’s mouth drew to a thin line. “Yes but that’s—You shouldn’t–”

Genji was looking at her with genuine concern and Mercy’s stomach sank. This was his body–it was far from something he could easily change, and even then, if they could change it, how in control of the process was he?

“I… I’m probably overreacting. And I’m probably more used to treating civilians,” she said with a hand wave, “I mean, I only really saw the prosthetics at a distance and in a few health dispatches the Blackwatch cybernetics sent me…”

“You haven’t gotten a good look yet?” said Genji.

“Blackwatch is secretive,” said Mercy with a shrug but she quickly reddened as Genji unzipped the front of the hoodie and shrugged it off, setting it on the counter behind him. Scarred skin strained against cold metal, rippling muscles alongside synthetic frames and bits of armor. Tubes flowing into his skin. Fury and hatred flowing into the gaps left by his injuries. She hated herself that the first words that came to mind were, What’s black and white and red all over? In truth he looked… good. Really good. But good the way a statue of Prometheus chained to a rock looks good. Good the way a Saint Sebastian painting looks good. Good the way a crucifix or one of Rodin’s more contorted works looked good. Good in a way that made that furious, traumatized part of her brain cry out ‘For the love of god, help him.’

“Is there something wrong with them?” said Genji, trying to read her face.

Mercy was biting her knuckle, unsure of how to respond. “Does it hurt?” the words came out of her.

“No,” Genji said on reflex, but those big gray-blue eyes were piercing into him and he huffed and sipped his coffee, “I mean, it itches. And there’s the phantom limb pain, but that’s there whether the prosthetics are there or not. Doctor Ziegler, I need these. And maybe they’ll get better in the future, but for now I’m fine with putting up with these,” he picked up his hoodie from the counter and pushed an arm through the sleeve, “So long as it means I’m not cooped up here in Zurich anymore.”

“I know… and… and you’re right. You’re right to want that. But please… just remember that the body and the self have a very complicated relationship,” said Mercy, glancing off.

“And justice is bigger than both,” said Genji, zipping up his hoodie, “I’ll worry about what I am once the Shimada clan can’t hurt people like it hurt me.” 

“I know,” said Mercy glancing down, “But… you know your worth as a person isn’t based in taking them down, right? You know that?”

Genji stared at her for a few seconds. “I… believe life has a worth. That life has to have some worth…but to be fair, Doctor Ziegler, you haven’t lived your life as an assassin for a powerful crime family. When someone is searching for redemption, it’s not up to someone else to say, ‘You’re good. You don’t have to try anymore.’” He furrowed those thick brows beneath his steel headband, “There are things I must do, and I do think with Blackwatch and my goals overlapped, that I can do them. The more you focus on feeling better rather than fixing the root problem…. the harder the fight to feel better becomes, doesn’t it?”

Mercy just sipped her coffee sullenly. “I trust your judgment,” she said at last, “But… just…. promise me you’ll come to me? If things start going wrong? If things start hurting more than they should?”

Genji huffed. “I promise,” he said, his smile tugging at his scars.

“Thank you,” said Mercy, before quickly adding, “I’m not paranoid.”

“I know.”

“I’m not.”

“What is the term?” said Genji, “Canary in the coal mine?” 

“I’m the canary in the coal mine?” Mercy repeated flatly.

“You worry a lot–you’re a good person to look to when looking for something to worry about.”

Mercy furrowed her brows at him.

“But I mean, you never worry about anything not worth worrying about!” he smiled, “But it’s a big world–there’s always something to worry about.”

“So, should we should rename ‘Medical R&D’ to the ‘Overwatch Worry Division?” said Mercy arching an eyebrow.

“No, it’s important you stay scary,” said Genji.

“Oh I’m scary now?” said Mercy with a slight chuckle.

“In the best way possible,” he sipped the last bit of his coffee. “I… I should probably let you get back to work.”

“You can hang around if you don’t mind me sequencing silicon-based RNA and cytochromic reactions,” said Mercy.

“…I have no idea what that means,” said Genji with a slight chuckle.

Mercy nodded with her head over to her monitor. “Would you like to find out? I warn you, it might be scary.”

Genji chuckled and refilled his coffee cup. “The best kind of scary, I’m sure.”

Chapter 22: Moira Joins Blackwatch

Chapter Text

“I don’t see why we’re doing this,” said Cassidy, frowning out the window.

“Sometimes being a part of Blackwatch is… acquiring or retaining assets Overwatch can’t use publicly, but can’t afford to let fall into the wrong hands,” said Gabriel.

“Like me?” said Genji, vacantly.

Cassidy shot Reyes a dark look as Genji mindlessly circled his organic hand over his cybernetic knucles. 

“No Genji,” said Cassidy, not breaking eye contact with Gabriel, “Not like you. You were a rescue op. This—Well what do we call this, boss? ‘One man’s trash is another man’s treasure?’”

“If you want to be an ass about it,” said Gabriel.

“Hm,” Cassidy turned his attention back out the window.

Now arriving in Dublin, the Blackwatch AI announced as the transport touched down in a depressingly empty parking lot.

“I’ll do the talking,” said Reyes, getting up, “You two stay back.”

“Sure,” muttered Cassidy as the transport opened and Reyes headed out.

Reyes took in the damp, cool Dublin air and gave a glance to the buildings in the distance as he turned his attention to a large laboratory building as a tall, skinny figure with short cropped red hair emerged from its front door.

“For covert operations, you certainly have a penchant for the dramatic,” said Moira, folding her arms.

“You know why I’m here?” said Gabriel.

“You can tell Strike Commander Morrison that I am not responsible for his misplacement of my letter of resignation,” said Moira, crisply, “It’s on his desk just like he asked. If he wants to continue dragging me through the mud to preserve Overwatch’s pathetic facade of ‘peace and progress,’ he’ll have to find another scapegoat. Have a good evening, Mr. Reyes,” she said, turning on her heel and walking toward her car.

“I’m not here on Jack’s behalf,” Reyes called after her and she stopped walking.

She looked over her shoulder at him.

“The world still needs you,” said Gabriel, “But it’s not ready for you.”

“Such is my curse, it seems,” a not-quite smile tugged at the corner of her mouth.

“We can help,” said Gabriel, stepping toward her, “You’ll have all the resources you need to work. Less red tape. Not sure how you feel about having less attention…”

“Some time out of the spotlight should do me some good,” said Moira, turning on her heel to face him, “But what do you get out of it?”

“I get the best geneticist in the world on my team,” said Gabriel.

“Ever the flatterer, are we?” she said, smoothing back her short-cropped red hair, “Does Jack know about this?”

“Jack knows as much as he needs to,” said Gabriel.

“May I ask what inspired this… magnanimous offer?” said Moira.

“The world wasn’t ready for the Soldier Enhancement Program. It turned out we were what the world needed though. I think there’s a lot of forces in this world like that, and we’re better off figuring out how they can help us rather than cowering in fear of them.”

Moira chuckled. “You and Morrison,” she said, stepping toward him, “Forged in the same fires, but not made of the same stuff, are you?”

“Jack has to be what the world thinks it needs,” said Gabriel, “I just fill in the gaps from there.” 

“And there are so many gaps to fill…” said Moira.

“So the offer stands. You don’t have to answer right away–” 

“I’m with you,” said Moira.

“…You’re that sure?” 

“You say the world isn’t ready for me, true as that is, that doesn’t change the fact that I have much to do,” she paused, “We have much to do,” she corrected herself. She extended a hand, “Giorraíonn beirt bothar, Gabriel. I look forward to working with you.”

Gabriel glanced at her hand, withered gray and threaded with violet veins that seemed to choke up the back of it like ivy, then looked up at her eyes, sharp and discerning, half-daring him to rescind the offer yet knowing, knowing he wouldn’t.

“Welcome to the team,” said Gabriel, shaking her hand.

Genji and Cassidy watched the conversation from the opening of the transport, missing most of it over the thrum of the engines. Cassidy swallowed as Gabriel and Moira shook hands.

“Genji?” said Cassidy.

“Mm?” Genji’s red eyes flicked over to him.

“Please tell me I’m not the only one with a bad feeling about this.”

Chapter 23: Moira and Gabe: Experiment

Chapter Text

“It worked on the rabbit, it worked on you—I don’t see what the issue is here,” said Gabriel, pacing back and forth across the lab.

“It’s not that simple,” said Moira, frowning down a microscope.

“I gave you all my tissue samples. What’s it going to take–another spinal tap? Marrow sample?”

“The serum itself, Gabriel,” said Moira, “I can’t be sure there won’t be any adverse effects unless I can see what compounds were injected into you in their raw form.”

“It’s been a long time since the SEP program,” said Gabe, “If any records of it haven’t been shredded to hell, my looking into it will raise a lot of red flags on both me and Jack.”

“Seems to me that Overwatch has no issues undermining every other government except that of its commanders,” said Moira, pulling her eyes away from the microscope and rubbing them slightly. Gabe frowned and glanced off and she smirked that not-quite-smirk of hers. “You Americans,” she said with a shake of her head before turning her attention back to her microscope, “So touchy.”

“Moira,” Gabe rubbed his forehead, “You saw the tech we salvaged from the enemy on the last mission. You know what we’re up against.”

“The physiological difference between you and non-SEP humans is already very signifi—”

“And it doesn’t cut it,” said Gabe, “We need an edge. I saw what you did to yourself.”

Moira rubbed at the wrist of her withered hand a bit bitterly.

“And I saw what you can do as a result. We’ve seen it in a scientist. Let’s see what a soldier can do with it.”

“If there are unforeseen side-effects…” she trailed off and furrowed her brow.

“…How bad do you think the side-effects could be?” said Gabriel.

“There’s the gene itself, and then there’s the expression of the gene,” said Moira, holding up her own withered hand, “We shouldn’t take this step forward until we have a better grasp on what’s going to happen.”

“What happened to ‘I take risks others do not because I do not share their caution?’” said Gabe, briefly taking on Moira’s theatrical intonation and putting his hands on his hips.

“First of all—Never attempt to imitate my accent again if you know what’s good for you, secondly, I barely escaped my own ‘trial and error’ with my life,” she murmured, curling her graying fingers inward, before her heterochromatic eyes flicked back up to him, “I can take risks when I’m the only one I’m risking. You’re Commander of Blackwatch. You’re a different case, entirely. I mess you up and it could mean the end of all my work. We both know you haven’t told Jack about this. ”

“Jack’s got enough on his plate as is,” said Gabe, glancing up.

“You’re changing your body, Gabriel. The nanites will affect you like a retrovirus, rewriting you bit by bit. The fight your body has against it could destroy you—Considering your… closeness… there’s no way Jack won’t notice the changes,” said Moira.

Gabriel’s lips thinned.

“Oh please,” said Moira with a slight eye-roll, “As if half of Overwatch doesn’t know already,” she glanced off, “There’s no way Doctor Ziegler won’t notice either.”

“Angela won’t be a problem—there’s plenty to occupy her with,” said Gabriel.

“…You’ve thought about this a lot, I take it?” said Moira.

“A lot more than you give me credit for,” said Gabriel, “And I trust you.”

The statement gave Moira a start. For a few seconds she looked completely thrown off-guard. “What did you say?” she said, her brow crinkling.

“I said I trust you,” said Gabriel.

“…I can’t recall the last time anyone’s ever said that to me,” said Moira, looking off, still completely confused by the statement.

“Yeah that doesn’t surprise me,” said Gabriel, elbowing her a little, “I trust your skills, and I trust you to be you, at least,” he said with a slight smile.

“You had me worried there for a moment,” said Moira, before she combed her long fingernails through her hair.

“My point is, I know you can do this,” said Gabriel, “And, let’s be honest, we both know you really want to see what’s going to happen.”

“Oh so dearly,” said Moira, tilting her head back with an unsettling amount of longing and ecstasy. She caught herself and cleared her throat. “You’re sure?” she said, composing herself as she stood up and stepped over to a small freezer, where she pulled out a small black vial.

“I’m sure,” said Gabriel, as she pressed the vial into the palm of her hand briefly to warm it up. 

“Here,” she handed the vial to him and he looked at it, it only took a few seconds in the warmth of his palm for the vial to go from solid black to having veins of violet running through it, as if it was moving itself around within the vial.  “It’s going to be a series of four increasingly concentrated injections over 8 weeks,” she said, pulling out a sterile syringe from the drawers beneath her microscope and taking the vial from him, “We start with the first one and there’s no going back.”

“Hey, you’re not the first one who’s injected god-knows-what into me to turn me into god-knows-what,” said Gabriel with a shrug.

“You’re going to be brilliant, Gabriel,” said Moira, staring at the vial, “When I say we’re on the brink of the next step of human evolution–This is what I’m talking about–You… you’re what I’m talking about.” She stuck the needle of the syringe through the seal of the vial and pulled up the syringe’s plunger, filling it with a vividly swirling black and purple liquid. She flicked one of her talon-like fingernails against the syringe and her eyes flicked back up to him. There was a warmth in her face that Gabriel had never seen before as she looked at the syringe–a quivering smile and a wetness in her eyes. If Moira wasn’t…well, Moira, he’d almost say she looked like a mother looking at her child as she looked at the syringe. “We’re going to build a new world,” she said, her voice hushed.

Gabriel smiled. A few beats passed as he let her bask in the glow of her own undertaking. 

Finally she sighed with some satisfaction as her eye flicked back up to him from the syringe. “All right,” she said, “Left arse cheek. Let’s see it.”

“What?” said Gabriel.

“Ventrogluteal injection, you understand,” said Moira.

“So the next step in human evolution starts in my ass,” said Gabriel flatly.

“It could start in worse places,” said Moira with a shrug.

Gabe snorted.

Chapter 24: Prompt: Gency, Pining and Flight

Chapter Text

“Honestly, Shimada, you’re being a child,” Moira was stooping over him on the dropship as he winced away from the ‘healing’ hand of her biotic rig. For all intents and purposes, the mission was a success, but after that Null Sector virus had caused his prosthetics to seize up, Genji had had more than enough people poking at his patchwork monstrosity of a body for one night.

“I said I’m fine,” muttered Genji.

Moira  braced a long-fingered hand on his shoulder to steady herself as the dropship shook with turbulence, the contact making Genji’s whole body tense. “You’re literally bleedi--”

“Moira,” Reyes’ voice was tired, “He said he’s good.”

Moira’s eyes flicked over to Reyes. He and Cassidy were in their respective dropship seats, all strapped in. Reyes was giving Moira a long quiet look that made Genji feel even more like a child. Cassidy’s hat was over his eyes, sleep already overtaking him, otherwise he would have been the first to get Moira to back off.

“You know what? Fine,” said Moira, withdrawing her hands, “If you want to play the wounded puppy for Doctor Ziegler, don’t let me get in your way. God forbid anyone on this team is practical.”

“I’m not playing---” Genji’s shoulder’s bunched up with fury, but he caught himself. Moira’s eyes were back on him. Prying. Dissecting. Ready to take anything he said, synthesize it with everything she already knew about him, and throw it right back at him. He knew there was only so much you could engage with Moira, he knew that. He looked to his organic hand, twitching, shaking, and clenched it into a fist, pressing it against the metal of his prosthetic knee.

“We’re all tired. We’re all tense. Maybe we should take a note from Cassidy for once and just settle down until we get to headquarters,” said Reyes.

Genji huffed, his breath pressing against his skin underneath his metal faceplate. Moira gave Reyes a placid look that made Genji’s blood boil more. 

“Of course,” said Moira, slumping back into her seat on the dropship. She gave Genji a mocking smile, “What’s one more scar for our guardian angel to kiss better?” Genji felt his ears burning but then glanced off, furiously. He sullenly brushed the blood out of his eyebrow.

“Moira,” Reyes’ voice was flatter.

“I know, I know,” Moira gave a dismissive hand wave before settling into her seat and strapping in. She wasn’t looking at Genji but he could see the tugs at the corners of her mouth that told him, ‘It is all too easy to get a rise out of you.’ He simmered back into his own seat and turned his attention to the window. There was only blackness outside the dropship, and the reddish interior lights made the glass show his reflection, and he couldn’t look at that for more than a few seconds. He folded his arms tight across himself, gave one final scan across the dropship before settling in for the long ride.

----

The next few nights in Zurich Genji dreamed of coming apart the way you dream of your teeth falling out. No pain, no more than the usual phantom limb sensations, but a horrifying awareness, the sensation of gaps widening within you before they come loose. He avoided Mercy’s office and the medical labs. He knew it was stupid, and he knew Moira wouldn’t know, and he knew he was probably playing right into Moira’s sick little games by dwelling on it that much, but at the same time, he couldn’t stand the idea of proving her right.

Right about what? That you trust Doctor Ziegler more than her? he thought angrily to himself he briskly walked through the hallways of Headquarters,  That’s just common sense.

What’s one more scar for our guardian angel to kiss better? He could hear the smirk in Moira’s voice in his head and some mix of fury and embarrassment prickled along his scarred skin as he stepped into a lift.

We just talk, that’s all, She’s nice to listen to. he thought as the doors opened to a world of white, blue, and steel. He stretched his arms above his head and leaned into a side stretch, And she listens to me. And she’s funny. he circled his arms in their sockets and circled the ankles of his prosthetic feet. I’m not stupid. I know nothing’s going to come of it, he thought as he headed to the primary monitor for the course and customized the training field to a handful of various obstacles--some moving platforms, a few sleek walls to scale, some columns to rebound between, some non-lethal pulsefire turrets, I know what I look like.

Normally he would be using Ryū Ichimonji to tear through a slew of training bots, but the Null Sector mission had put him off slicing through robots at least for a while. Maybe he could spar with Sojourn or Cassidy later, but for now, he just wanted to feel the wind rush past him. Drawing only his short tanto, he broke into a sprint, deflecting shots from the turrets, before running along a wall and rebounding off or it, springing on the fingertips of his prosthetic arm. Sometimes, when he ran fast enough, he could focus just on the sensation of his heart pumping, pull his mind away from the wires coursing over his body and the way his feet making contact with the ground didn’t course up his legs in the right way. Just focus on the heart, just focus on the breath. So much of his training with the Shimada clan was focused on total body consciousness, awareness of every breath, every muscle, all of that training was a curse with his new body. But he could run, he could climb, he could bound off of walls, he could leap and flip through the air, nimbly pace along narrow railings, lose himself in the rush of the wind.

  Flow like water. 

He managed to deflect the pulsefire back to the turrets to shut them down, scaled and rebounded off of a few more walls, lost himself in the motions, lost all sense of time, raced back to the beginning of the course, and did it again. And again. And again. And again. Climb and leap and deflect and climb and run and run and run and maybe the fury and the pain won’t catch up with you. He pushed himself to that heart-pumping point where even his prosthetics were shaking with exhaustion. He could smell the metallic intermingling of his own sweat and his prosthetics even under his faceplate. Almost in defiance of those physical limits, he scaled one of the observation buildings bordering the training grounds and perched on the roof there, to catch his breath, feeling the cold alpine air on his skin. He flopped back against the roof to stare up at the open blue bowl of the sky, fringed with little wisps of mare’s tail clouds breezing off of the snowcapped mountains. He closed his eyes for a brief few minutes, focusing on his own breath and heartbeat, before a sharp, unnatural sound prompted his eyes to flick open. A shing sound, almost like a blade being drawn but not quite, more ringing, more sustained, before it faded into the sound of the wind. He pushed up from the roof to a sitting position, and scanned around. Someone else using the training field? He glanced down at his custom obstacle course, still untouched, and a couple of lazy training bots drifting around. His red eyes narrowed skeptically before shing-woosh! That sound whipped overhead and he glanced sharply upward. 

The wings were the first thing he made out. Blazing yellow feather-like constructs of light on white frames, the sun shining through them making him squint against the blue of the sky. It took him several seconds made out the figure attached to them. Donning goggles and what appeared to be a modified version of their orange and gray training jumpsuits, Mercy had her hair tied back in its usual voluminous ponytail, but now flailing like a flame in the wind, but didn’t notice him as she rushed overhead, banked sharply left, then shot upward. He was so used to seeing her slumped down in that chair in her lab that even despite their whole exchange over the poster and the fact that she was Mercy, despite her offhandedly mentioning this mission or that during their late night lab chats, this sight and the fact that indeed, she was an agent of Overwatch with all that entailed sank into him. She was Mercy. She could fly. She swooped in and rescued people--probably not as glamorously as all the propaganda made out, but she actually did that. Was this the first time he was seeing her fly outside of all the posters and videos? He felt a little embarrassed that it was taking this long for these facets of her to sink in, but then again, he knew his own anger was clouding his mind, constantly turning it back to the Shimada clan, to Hanzo. He watched as she burst out from a cloudbank, hair wet, wings still blazing, streams of vapor from the cloud trailing behind on her wingtips like wake.

Our guardian angel, Moira’s voice echoed in his head again, but no, that didn’t seem right. Maybe the Mercy on the poster was a ‘guardian angel,’ but watching Angela Ziegler felt like something sharper, more powerful, more self-possessed. There was grace in her movements, though. He wondered if, in the development of the Valkyrie suit, they had told her how to hold out her arms, how to hold out her legs, tensed and streamlined, halfway between swimmer and dancer, her entire body curving into her turns, or if, because she was the one the valkyrie suit had been developed for, this was all her. She shot upward again and stupidly his eyes followed her until he found himself looking directly at a dazzling white sun, and he winced and looked away. He blinked the spots out of his eyes and quietly cursed himself, and some stupid, juvenile part of him was mad at her--and he knew it clearly wasn’t any ill intent on her part but at the same time a bitter voice in his head surmised his frustrations as ‘How dare you come here specifically when I am trying not to think about you.’ But then that thought was immediately wiped away as he saw a shape drop out of the clouds. Gray jumpsuit. White wingframes--no yellow glow. Panic flooded his chest. Had something gone wrong with her wings? He looked at the edge of the roof he was on. She was clearly too far away for him to intercept in her descent if he leapt off for her. His stomach tied up in knots, and he felt the cold of his own prosthetics sinking throughout his body. But he could hear no scream on the wind and he squinted at the plummeting Mercy. Her back was toward the ground and her arms were tucked over her chest in an X, almost like she was hugging herself, her long legs trailed skyward as she dropped, then easily, with that dancer-swimmer’s grace, she twisted in mid-air, righting her back towards the sun again, and swinging her legs down toward the earth as those bright feathery lights sprang out from her wingframes again. She caught herself, glided, almost lazily now, towards another section of the training area. Where he saw Liao and Torbjörn waiting. He felt his ears burning again. None of them seemed to notice him as Mercy made a jogging contact with the ground and trotted over to them, but a certain shame caught in the pit of his gut that he had been so caught up in watching Mercy’s flight that he hadn’t even seen or heard them come in. Liao seemed to be taking rapid notes on her tablet as Mercy spoke, and Torbjörn was talking and pointing at her wings and harness. Genji decided to leave the training ground before any of them caught sight of him. He didn’t really like the idea of sneaking off like that, but he didn’t really want to explain that he had been spending the past... however long staring at Mercy either. 

He managed to make it out of the training grounds pretty much unseen, but she caught him in the hallways only a few minutes later. 

“Genji?”

He startled slightly and glanced over his shoulder at her. He had been counting on her showering, cleaning up in the lockers, or something like that, but she was still in the jumpsuit. The sunlight was streaming on her sideways through the hallway window. Her hair was still wind-tossed, her skin flushed, and her goggles were pushed up on her forehead. He said, “Oh--hello, Doctor Ziegler,” while quickly trying to think of a thing he had just been doing that was not being on the training course.

“I thought I saw you on the training course!” she still sounded breathless from her flight.

Shit, he thought.

“Um... yes... just... doing some post-training meditation,” said Genji, itching at his hair.

“I should get on roofs more often. You think I’d have the idea with these things,” she gestured with a thumb back to her wings as she did that brisk, doctorly walk of hers up to him, “But all I know with them is banging them on doorways.”

Genji chuckled a little at the image, but something softened in Mercy’s face that put him on guard.

“It’s good to see you, Genji. I’ve barely heard from you since that last Blackwatch mission, I was getting worried.”

“Worried?” 

“Cassidy said it got pretty close,” she said folding her arms, “I--” she perked up and her brow crinkled as she looked at his face. 

“What?” said Genji.

She brought her hand up and instinctively he leaned back, the exhaustion of the mission, that wariness from the dropship and Moira’s words still burning in his mind, but rather than reach out to him she touched her eyebrow in that same spot where he now had a scab on his own brow. “This is new,” she said. 

“Mm,” he folded his arms, glancing off, “It’s nothing.”

Her shoulders slumped as her hand dropped from her brow, “Lucky shot?” she offered.

“Huh?” Genji’s eyes flicked back to her. 

Mercy snorted a little, “It’s just... something Cassidy always said whenever he wound back in the infirmary. ‘It was a lucky shot,’ ‘Cheap shot,’ ‘not a fair fight,’ things like that...”

“It... wasn’t a fair fight,” Genji allowed, and something shifted in Mercy’s expression. That gentle, searching face that told him she wanted to help him but needed to know more. And he wanted to let her in but at the same time it felt like reopening wounds. Wounds he couldn’t put on her in good conscience.  “I’ll be fine,” he added stiffly, “Still getting used to Overwatch missions. It’s not like the Shimada clan where...” he trailed off. 

A pause passed between them.

“You get used to them,” said Mercy, “And from what I’ve heard from Jack, Reyes says you’re already doing well so---” her comm beeped and she checked it and sighed a little. “Ach.. Liao needs more follow-up. I need to get out to the training field. Why an AI expert is getting so fixated on flight systems... I’m a little scared to ask...” 

“You should get going,” said Genji with a nod and a shrug. 

She smiled a little, but that searching look didn’t leave her eyes. She turned to walk off but paused, “Well... if you’re up for it, I’m still making too much coffee down in the lab after hours,” she glanced down, smiling, “I wouldn’t mind some help with that.”

A soft, near-chuckling huff escaped him. “...I’d like that,” he said. She gave him a nod and walked off. The wing frames bobbed behind her slightly with her steps and as he watched her walk off, he felt some lingering relief coupled with and indescribable ache. There was a bit of victory in the idea that Moira was wrong, that he wasn’t playing wounded puppy, that simply Angela was someone he trusted and enjoyed spending time with, with no hope of anything else. He had no delusions of hope of anything else. That was what Moira didn’t understand about him.

We just talk, Genji thought again, watching Mercy walk off, That’s all.

Chapter 25: Genji, Assassination

Chapter Text

Hideyoshi sat unceremoniously and sipped a beer, watching the fireflies hover over the garden from the engawa of his home. Technically it was a summer villa for the main branch of the family, far away from the bustle of Hanamura, but Sojiro had put him up in it some years ago, with a small security team and some help to maintain the deceptively large house. It was a muggy night, the screech of cicadas and the chirp of frogs mingling in the heat of the thick air. A tiny electric fan whirred next to him. The heat would have been oppressive if he were a younger man, but he was happy to let the heat sink through to his bones, in

Hideyoshi Shimada was a figurehead. He knew that much about himself at this point. His word had some sway over the remains of the council, but he also knew loyalty wasn’t what it used to be in this family. Hanzo’s departure, his abandonment, had shifted perspectives. With Genji dead, the only remaining member of the next generation of the main branch was Hanzo, and if he had rejected the role of their scion, their head, what would that mean for the clan’s future? They had resources, obviously: ancient investments in land and hands deep in corporate pockets, drug and weapons trafficking, a few protection rackets for lower tiers in the organization, and even after all these years no one paralleled their assassins, but the dragons… the dragons were what set them apart from every crime family and every Yakuza ring in Japan.

“Hoo!” he heard a huffing exhale, the wood of the engawa creaked behind him, and he glanced over his shoulder to see a 30-something woman flapping the front of her blouse, unsticking it from the sweat of her torso and fanning it slightly with the fabric, “That’s all the laundry done,” she put her hands on her hips, “I’m heading off for the night. Need me to grab you anything before I go, sir?”

Hideyoshi shook his head. “You should get out of this heat, Chiyo.”

“It’s not a problem, sir, really,” Chiyo smiled. She pushed a sweaty strand of hair back from her face, “But you don’t need to tell me that twice. You take care of yourself, all right?” she said, smiling as she walked off toward the front of the villa.

Hideyoshi took another sip from his beer and the light flickered on him as a moth fluttered on it. “Touma,” he called.

A rather burly looking man, clearly suffering from the summer heat in his black suit jacket, stepped out onto the engawa. “Got a problem, boss?”

“See Chiyo gets to her car safely then take the night off,” said Hideyoshi.

“Boss, I don’t really think I should. The other council heads said—”

“How old is Kanna now, Touma? Eight?” Hideyoshi sipped his beer.

“Eleven, sir,” said Touma.

“Growing up fast, I see,” said Hideyoshi, “Before you know it she’ll be the one too busy for you. Take the night off.”

“But sir, with the recent–”

“I am aware of the situation, Touma,” Hideyoshi spoke calmly but firmly, setting the beer can down on the wooden boards of the engawa, “See Chiyo safely to her car and take the rest of the night off. That’s an order.”

“I—Yes sir. Have a good evening, sir,” Touma bowed before walking briskly after Chiyo.

Hideyoshi continued watching the fireflies in the garden for a few more minutes. The screeching chirp of cicadas was a comfort to him, like white noise. A drop of condensation rolled down the side of his beer can and he sipped it once more and then gave the can a slight shake to assess the level of beer left.

“I know you’re out there,” he said, sipping his beer again.

Two red eyes glinted  against the dark silhouette of a large maple at the edge of the property and a figure leapt down and landed soundlessly in the close-trimmed grass of the garden. At first Hideyoshi thought he was clad all in black and white and red, but as he stepped from the shadow of the trees and into the yellow and silver light of the porch light and moon, Hideyoshi saw that the black and white and red were not clothes, but mechanical parts. a steel faceplate glinted in the light, and two furious red eyes peered out between that faceplate and a forehead guard that seemed to be modeled on the Shimada clan’s own headbands.

“You’re the one, aren’t you?” Hideyoshi said as the figure walked toward him.

The figure gave a single nod.

“The others—Taken out by your people as well?” asked Hideyoshi.

The figure shook his head.

Hideyoshi studied the figure. “All you?” he said, gesturing at the figure with his beer can.

The figure gave another single nod.

“Well… I can’t say I’m not impressed,” said Hideyoshi, sipping his beer, “Can I get you anything? Sake? A beer?”

“You know why I am here,” said the figure, drawing his sword.

“I wouldn’t have sent Touma off if I didn’t,” said Hideyoshi.

“You wish for death?”

“You mowed through the bodyguards of other clan members easily. Touma has a little girl. I didn’t want her to lose a father.”

“He knew the risks when he joined this organization,” said the figure, his grip tightening on the sword handle.

“But he is not the one you are here for,” said Hideyoshi.

“No,” said the figure, pointing his sword towards Hideyoshi, “No, he isn’t.”

Hideyoshi calmly finished his beer and set it down. “I know this means very little to you at this point, but I am sorry, Genji.”

A visible shake traveled down the blade of Genji’s sword. He quickly steadied the blade and his stance tensed further. “How did you know?” was all he said.

Hideyoshi calmly extended a hand and a greenish-blue light began spiraling around the tattoo up his wrist, “You forget I am of the main branch as well,” he said, a small teal dragon traveling up the length of his forearm, “Never as impressive as my brother or Sojiro’s, but where the dragon doesn’t lend strength, he lends wisdom. I have advised my brother, and your father, and my dragon advises me,” the dragon dematerialized, “But I didn’t need a dragon to know it had to be one of our own doing the assassinations. I was wracking my brain over who it could be for the longest time. But the dragon knew, though I feared the idea myself. As soon as you passed into this garden… we knew.”

Genji’s red eyes narrowed. “Well you will not live to speak it to another council member,” he snarled, touching the steel of his sword to the side of Hideyoshi’s wrinkled neck. In an odd way, the cool of the steel was a slight relief on the hot muggy night.

“Who did this to you, Genji?” said Hideyoshi, his eyes trailing up the red fibers of Genji’s prosthetic arm.

“You did,” the flat of Genji’s blade pressed insistently against Hideyoshi’s neck, “You. The council. Hanzo. You made this monster. What you see before you is every bit my choice. I am whatever I need to be to tear this organization apart from the roots.”

“This is my fault…” Hideyoshi looked down, “I thought by abstaining… I could shut the very notion down. I had hoped it would never come up in our meetings again. I assumed I had the same power I had when your father lead the clan… but I was wrong. The council was already turned in Yuriko’s favor… Genji, I—”

“Where is she?” Genji gripped Hideyoshi’s shoulder with his scarred remaining hand, “Where is Yuriko? Where is Hanzo?”

“The council pushed me to the margins… There’s very little they tell me anymore. I can’t tell you where they are,” said Hideyoshi, “And even if I could–They’re my family, Genji. They’re yours, too–”

“No,” Genji replied.

The blade lifted from Hideyoshi’s neck and quick and smooth plunged itself cold and sharp between his ribs. Hideyoshi’s breath went shallow and wet as he felt the blood start spilling into one of his lungs.

“Don’t,” Genji shifted the blade and Hideyoshi felt the blade pierce the other lung, “Call this,” Genji wrenched the blade out of Hideyoshi’s side, tearing it through his brittle ribs and sternum, and sending blood spraying out onto the wooden boards of the engawa, dripping onto the grass and gravel beneath it, “A family.” 

Hideyoshi only made some soft choking sounds–no screams, no words with blood-filled lungs. With the last bits of his strength Hideyoshi braced one arm against Genji’s organic shoulder, while cupping one hand to the steel of the cyborg’s faceplate. He felt the darkness closing around him before he could will the strength to pull Genji into an embrace. The pain dulled itself out to a screaming white noise, blurring his senses. Hideyoshi remembered two young boys in clad in blue and green playing out in the very garden he was in now, catching fireflies and laughing. Genji broke away from him and Hideyoshi’s torso buckled in on itself from the exit wound of the blade and he collapsed to the boards of the engawa. His last breath was not a breath, but air forced out of him by the blood flooding his lungs.

With that, Genji wiped the blood off of his blade and sheathed it once more, then pivoted on his foot and clambered back up the maple to vault over the high wall of the garden. He landed easily on the other side and put two fingers to the side of his helmet, turning on his comm.

“–probably off brooding again like the goddamned drama queen he i–Genji! The hell have you been!?” Cassidy’s voice  buzzed with some feedback and Genji grunted in pain with the volume in his ear.

“I’m fine,” said Genji, “I was having some issues with my comm.”

“Well I’ve been holding down this stakeout without you,” muttered Cassidy, “Reyes has been this close to calling interpol on your shiny metal ass. You have any idea how hard it is imitating your accent and that reverb on your vocoder? Get your ass over here.”

“Understood,” said Genji.

Genji clicked out of the comm channel and brought his hand down from the side of his helmet. He caught sight of blood on his organic hand, then sighed and wiped it off before slipping off into the night.

Chapter 26: Prompt: Gency, Road Trip

Notes:

Let’s do some Pre-Fall of Overwatch featuring Genji-who-is-angry-and-has-not-yet-undergone-character-development featuring Young!Cassidy-who-still-has-both-arms!

Chapter Text

Genji folded his arms in the front seat of the car as Cassidy frowned over the engine. He couldn’t really tell what he was doing to the engine with the hood up, but Genji figured Cassidy knew what he was doing more than he would. Mercy sat in the driver’s seat looking over a map and he realized he had never seen her in civilian clothes or out of a labcoat or scrubs before. Reyes and Morrison’s instructions were for them to keep a low profile, which Genji couldn’t really do with Genji’s whole… look. But with any luck they wouldn’t be pulled over. Besides, Genji was a ninja–his whole point was being unseen. Being stationary in a car though… it made him antsy. Even more so when the car wasn’t moving.

“This is a waste of time,” muttered Genji.

Mercy glanced up from the map. “You keep going on about taking the fight to the Shimada clan,” she said, raising an eyebrow. 

“It would be better to strike at the heart,” he said, looking out the window at the desert, “The Shimada clan conducts many weapons and drug deals with numerous criminal organizations around the world. It conducts these deals in order to keep them in line. One petty motorcycle gang—”

“Deadlock ain’t just one petty motorcycle gang,” said Cassidy from outside the car, “It’s an organization with an iron grip on the whole southwest, and it’s lookin’ to expand. It might just be the Shimada clan’s way of keeping them in line, but this weapons deal goes through and we’re all in a helluva lot more trouble,” he tweaked at something under the car’s hood. “All right, try turning it over.”

Mercy turned the key and the car rumbled to life. Cassidy shut the hood and threw his hands up, “Hallelujah,” he said with a grin as he made his way around the car again, “Scoot das boot, Doc. My turn to drive.”

“You do realize you’ve just said ‘Scoot the boat,’ right?” said Mercy, still looking at the map, “And it’s not my fault your car broke down.”

“I realize this is a joint Blackwatch-Overwatch operation, which means yours truly’s in charge,” said Cassidy, thrusting a thumb at his chest with a grin before putting his hands on his hips, “Now come on, scooch.”

Mercy sighed and clambered between the driver and co-pilot seats into the back and Genji realized why he had been thrown off by seeing her in civilian clothes–it was the shorts. He had never seen Doctor Ziegler with bare legs before. It was always either pants or dark tights. Her legs were surprisingly muscled, but then again, considering a childhood in Switzerland and how she was practically on her feet all day, it made sense. He caught himself and quickly turned his attention back to the front of the car as Mercy plopped into the back seat and buckled her seatbelt muttering “Scoot das boot” under her breath bitterly and unfolding the map again.

“The Orca would be quicker,” Genji said as Cassidy started driving down the road again.

“We send that thing into Deadlock airspace and they’re gonna clear out fast. We gotta take things easy,” said Cassidy.

“This location you’ve been speaking of isn’t anywhere on the map,” said Mercy.

“I’m the map,” said Cassidy. He elbowed Genji. “Loosen up. Both of you. It’ll be another 2 hours before we hit Gabe’s rendezvous.”

Genji leaned back in his seat slightly, but remained somewhat tense. 

“So… not much of a driver?” said Cassidy, rolling his grip on the steering wheel.

“I am better with hovercycles,” said Genji. Cassidy’s face lit up.

“You shouldn’t have told him that,” said Mercy.

“Why not?” said Genji.

“Because he’ll want to race you,” said Mercy.

“You’re saying that as if it’s not an amazing idea,” said Cassidy, he glanced over at Genji, “But no kidding? Hovercycles?”

Genji nodded. “Back in Hanamura, we would have a driver. When I was old enough, I preferred riding among the hovercycle escorts,” he paused, “Easier to break off and go do other things.” He glanced out the window to see reddish-orange rock formations. “So this is where you grew up?” said Genji.

“Implying Cassidy grew up?” said Mercy, tucking the map away.

“In the vaguest sense of the word,” said Cassidy with a grin.

“It is beautiful,” said Genji, looking out his window as they drove past a lonely abandoned gas station, “In a desolate way.”

“Just like me,” said Cassidy and Genji snorted. 

“Oh so you do have a sense of humor!” said Cassidy. 

“That was not a laugh,” said Genji. He looked out the window again. “Do people still live here?” he asked.

“There’s some communities out here,” said Cassidy, “Omnic crisis shook everything up. They were targeting areas with big populations so some people fled out to the boonies, made cute little towns that wouldn’t be as big a target. I grew up in one of those towns. Not a whole lot to do except target practice with bottles on fences just in case the bots decided to come for you.”

“And you, Doctor Ziegler?” said Genji, glancing to the back.

Mercy suddenly broke her gaze away from the window. “What—Oh I was…” she seemed to force a smile and then tucked her hair back, “Well I certainly wasn’t shooting bottles off of fences.” She went quiet after that and Genji tilted his head and thought to question her further on it when Cassidy suddenly pointed out the window.

“Oh hey! Terah! That town’s still standing!” he said as the drove past a sign.

“Still standing?” said Genji

 “Well–you know how it is. Lots of people moved into the big fancy cities once the Omnic Crisis was over. But some people fell in love with the desert and stayed out here. Lot of ‘em were good people but…” Cassidy trailed off. 

“They were vulnerable to the Deadlock gang?” said Genji, and Cassidy nodded. 

Genji stared out the window, “The Shimada clan took advantage of the tragedy of the Omnic crisis as well,” he said, looking out the window, “In the panic of Omnic attacks on cities, we—I mean they would move in and wipe out their enemies.” Cassidy could see Genji visibly tensing further. “We had the resources to fight back against the omnics, to grant escaping civilians protection, and we only used the chaos to further our own power. I was only a child at the time. Father said looking after our own was what kept the Shimada clan alive.” He looked at his hand and then curled it into a fist, “But then…I was one of their own.”

He glanced up at the rearview mirror to see Mercy staring at him and he glanced off and uncurled his fist. Her brow was crinkled and her mouth was a thin line, like what Hanzo had done to him was somehow her fault. He never knew what to do when she made that face, so he simply straightened up in his seat and said, “So they have no true values, except in power. And they must be stopped.”  

“Well… good thing we’re shutting down this weapons deal then, right?” said Cassidy. He elbowed Genji again. “You’ll get your chance, I know it. We do this, then we gotta do this right. Right?”

“Right,” said Genji. He glanced back at Mercy and found himself making eye contact with her through the rearview mirror.  She opened her mouth as if she was about to say something, then seemed to think better on it and looked out the window again.

Mercy was asleep in the back seat less than half an hour later. Unsurprising–she had a tendency to nap when she could. Sunlight was catching in her hair.

“You should get a visor,” said Cassidy.

“What?” said Genji.

“A visor. Y’know, like on Reinhardt’s helmet. Wouldn’t get dust in your eyes when you’re rushing forward,” Cassidy smirked, “And you could probably get away with staring more.”

“Staring–!” Genji started but then looked off, “I was not staring. I was just thinking while I happened to be looking in a mirror where she was reflected.”

“Sure,” said Cassidy with a smirk and Genji’s brows furrowed, “Okay, I’ll bite. What were you thinking about?”

“Doctor Ziegler seemed… reticent when the conversation turned to the Omnic crisis,” said Genji, “Did I overstep? Or say something wrong?”

“Ah–that one’s on me,” said Cassidy, “I probably should have changed the subject before we got too into that. You don’t know so she knows you wouldn’t…” Cassidy trailed off.

“Don’t know what?” said Genji.

“She’s a crisis orphan,” said Cassidy.

“Oh…” said Genji, “Was she there when it…?”

“Yeah. Bombs knocked the roof of her house in. Killed her parents. Messed up her spine something bad. She’s got spinal implants from the whole thing.”

Genji stared at Cassidy and glanced back at Mercy. “I had no idea,” he said. 

“Well she ain’t in the habit of talking about it,” said Cassidy.

Genji leaned back in his seat a little then stretched his prosthetic hand out in front of him, “It’s strange–I believe I’ve spent more time with her than anyone at Overwatch, yet I hardly know anything about her.”

“To be fair you’ve been pretty focused on this ‘destroying my family who killed me’ thing,” said Cassidy. Genji folded his arms. “Which is fair!” Cassidy quickly added, “Hell, if I went through that shit, I’d probably be derailing every conversation into ‘Reasons why I must destroy my criminal empire family’ too.” 

Genji’s eyes widened with some surprise and his shoulders shrank inward a little. 

Cassidy sighed, “Okay it’s not derailing–I mean, we are on our way to stop a Shimada-Deadlock weapons deal.”

Genji looked thoughtful. “Now that I think on it, you have barely spoken of Deadlock at all this whole trip,” he said.

“What can I say? I’m focused on the present,” said Cassidy.

“The present concerns Deadlock,” said Genji.

“Well I guess I don’t like talking about it then,” said Cassidy. They hit a pothole and Mercy muttered something in german in her sleep before readjusting herself against the window again. “All this time I’ve known her and she still has the most fucked sleep schedule in the world,” said Cassidy.

“You’ve known Doctor Ziegler a long time?” said Genji.

“Yup,” said Cassidy, “Couple years now.”

Genji glanced back at Mercy, then over to Cassidy. “Have you and her ever…?”

Cassidy snorted, “Nah. She shut that shit down pretty much her first day here. But I’d keep getting the stuffing kicked out of me on missions or just sparring with Reyes so we’d end up talking a lot.”

“What would you talk about?”

Cassidy snickered, “I dunno. Movies and shit. Maybe some old missions. Mostly just gossip and shit-talking around the Watchpoint. She liked to stay updated.”

“Gossip?” Genji repeated, looking up at the rearview mirror.

“Well that’s the best part about working with us,” said Cassidy, “No shortage of interesting people.”

“Hm,” Genji nodded in agreement.

“You’re staring again by the way,” said Cassidy.

Genji straightened up and then quickly turned his attention away from the rearview mirror and out the window. Cassidy snickered. 

“You know something?” said Cassidy.

“Mm?” Genji glanced up.

“I think that’s the first conversation we had that didn’t default to your usual ‘I must stop my criminal empire family,’ brooding,” said Cassidy with a grin.

Genji glanced off and scoffed. “Let us just get to the rendezvous point,” he said, looking out the window again.

Chapter 27: Prompt: Gency, Sleepless

Chapter Text

She dreamt of them again. It wasn’t the usual ashes and rubble and blood dream, but simply herself, small, running as fast and as hard as she could to catch up with them, then looking up at them, only to find their faces blurred. When she woke she made a point of opening up her old (heavily neglected) social media accounts and scrolling back as far as she could through the photos. She hugged her knees at the sight of them both. She knew their faces. She knew she knew their faces, yet she remembered the tragic irony of memories that they are slightly affected every time they are recalled, like a photo of a photo of a photo increasingly losing definition each time it was taken. She clung to silly details in her mind. The fairy lights her mother had hung around her room, the hand-painted Gloriosa daisy pattern on the family’s china plates, the way her vision blurred when she tried on her father’s glasses. 

She looked at the photo on her computer and something tugged at the corner of her mouth. Her mother’s hair was fair, like her own, thick, like her own, and fairly manageable in a heavy braid she would wear over one shoulder. Her father’s hair, however, was light brown and fine, and grew up and out. If he had lived to see more than the hair at his temples go gray, he most certainly would have looked like a mad scientist. Her own hair was a combination of the two, light colored, but wild and thick. Young Angela herself was standing between them, still small enough so that she had to hold her own hands at the level of her shoulders to reach their hands. Their faces were all wind-chapped, flushed from exertion, and they were wrapped up in brightly colored windbreakers. She could recognize Interlaken in the valley behind them. Mercy huffed and closed the photo. Closed the social media accounts, got her slippers on, pulled her robe around herself, looped the lanyard with her keycard over her head, and walked.

The Zurich headquarters themselves were pretty much the height of human ingenuity. They had a living roof featuring native Swiss plants for efficient insulation and water runoff, solar panels, labs featuring the most advanced technology available, state-of-the-art security, helipad, hangar bay, and as a memorial to those lost in the Omnic crisis, a courtyard garden, dubbed “Watcher’s Rest.” Ironically she had been coming here more and more on nights she couldn’t sleep. The garden itself was carefully curated and was one of the crown jewels of Ecowatch engineering in attractive, functional, and sustainable landscaping.

 The garden was well lit, even at night, with lighted pathways, and lights illuminating the various statues and artwork around the garden. Irrigation for the garden was powered via a small decorative artificial waterfall built out of one of the garden walls, which flowed alongside a slightly oxidized bronze relief of Overwatch Agents bearing Overwatch’s flag in the midst of the wreckage of an Omnium. She stepped close to it. The agents in the relief weren’t meant to look like any particular individuals within Overwatch, Jack Morrison and Gabrielle Adawe had insisted so when commissioning the artist, but Angela could easily see the artist had heavily been inspired by Ana Amari’s black hair flowing out of her beret in the wind, and one of the soldiers on the left was a dead ringer for Liao. She smiled a little.

“Doctor Ziegler?” she heard a familiar, slightly reverberated voice behind her and turned on her heel. 

“I thought that was you,” he said quietly, “What are you doing up at this hour? Trouble sleeping?”

“No… just…” Mercy waved dismissively, “Working late.”

“Working late… in your pajamas,” said Genji, glancing down at her robe and slippers.

Mercy pursed her lips. “I could ask you the same thing, you know,” she said. Then her brow crinkled in some concern. “The prosthetics—they aren’t making it difficult to sleep again, are they?”

“No, no–” said Genji, “Just… easy to stay awake, if anything…”

“You’re still thinking about what went down in the Southwest,” said Mercy. The words fell out of her. Genji had passed through the post-mission debriefings and psychological evaluations just fine, but she could only imagine how difficult it was finding out the person he had wanted vengeance on the most had left the Shimada clan, and on top of that, no one knew where he was.

“I…” Genji exhaled then gestured at his faceplate, “You’d think with this, I’d be a little harder to read…” he said quietly.

“That mission was hard on you,” said Mercy.

“I suppose it must come as some relief to you, though,” the words slipped out of Genji more bitter than he’d like.

“Excuse me?” said Mercy.

Genji’s eyes widened in surprise at his own tone towards Mercy and he drew into himself a bit. “I…” he huffed a little, “I know you don’t approve of… of what I’m doing.”

“I understand where you’re coming from,” said Mercy, reaching out and putting a hand on his shoulder, “I just… don’t think your approach to it is the healthiest.”

“I know there’s more to it than that. I’m spending nearly every waking moment obsessing over destroying my family, when you’ve had your family—” Genji caught himself and Mercy’s eyes widened. “I’m sorry…” said Genji, “I shouldn’t have…”

“You know?” the words came out of her hushed.

“Cassidy told me,” said Genji, “I asked him why you went so quiet when the Omnic Crisis came up in conversation and he…I’m sorry. I should have asked you. I mean–probably not–that’s… inappropriate… I…”

“It’s fine,” said Mercy. 

Genji exhaled again. There was a long period of silence, with the only sound being the running water through the garden.

“I dreamt of them,” said Mercy, “That’s why I’m out here.”

“Do you dream of them often?” asked Genji.

Mercy shook her head. “It… happens every once in a while, but when it does happen….” she forced a chuckle, “That’s probably why I work so hard, if I’m being completely honest with myself. If I can work hard enough, usually by the time I can finally sleep, I’m too tired to dream,” she half-laughed and half-scoffed at this, “Listen to me–I’m a terrible doctor.”

Genji was giving her a steady level look. Mercy huffed a little.

“I’m not trying to work that hard…” she chuckled a little, “With how busy Overwatch keeps me, I really don’t have to try…” she tucked her hair back and looked back at the relief.

“I understand,” said Genji, “It is… easier to have something to work for than to… just be stuck with yourself.”

“I suppose that’s what worries me about you,” said Mercy, “Eventually, all of the Shimada clan will end up in custody or… well… you know…” she shook her head, “I’m just worried about… what you’ll do with yourself when that happens.”

“Well it will have to happen first,” said Genji, folding his arms.

“Yes, I suppose it will…” said Mercy.

Genji looked at the relief Mercy had been examining. “In a way, I am a bit jealous, Doctor Ziegler. Overwatch will always need your abilities… but if in the end it is a peacekeeping organization, eventually they won’t need a weapon–”

“You’re not a weapon,” said Mercy, firmly. Genji broke his sight away from the relief and looked at her. “You’re not,” she said again, “You’re Genji. And… and I believe you will find out what you’re meant to do in this world and it won’t be killing.” This statement gave Genji pause, Mercy huffed. “I… I joined this organization because I believe in helping people. And… I’ll be honest with you, it’s disappointed me. They made a rifle with my biotic research. A rifle. Against my explicit wishes they weaponized my accomplishments, and I don’t know if I can ever forgive Jack for that but…” she huffed, “When… when we found you… I just…” she trailed off, “I can’t let you believe you’re a weapon. I can’t let everything Overwatch touches become a weapon. I know we’re better than that,” she smiled a little, “I know you’re better than that.”

Genji was silent for a long time at this. “I…” Genji rubbed the back of his neck, “I don’t know how to respond to that,” he said quietly.

“I’m sorry…” she said, “I… sort of went off on a rant there–”

“No, you made sense,” said Genji. He chuckled a little, “You can make a terrifying amount of sense sometimes, Doctor Ziegler.”

Mercy smiled, then rubbed at her eyes. “Well that’s a relief,” she yawned, “I’m surprised I’m making any sense at all right now.”

“You should… probably get some sleep,” said Genji.

“So should you,” said Mercy.

“Right,” said Genji. He gave a short bow. “I wish you a more restful sleep, then, Doctor,” he said.

“You as well,” she said, walking off. She tried to focus on walking back to her apartment in the Zurich headquarters, but she found herself looking over her shoulder, watching him fade into the night.

Chapter 28: Gency, Watching the Team

Chapter Text

Genji wasn’t used to seeing large empty areas of the practice range at Zurich headquarters. He knew the area was fully customizable, with different agents putting together a hodgepodge of all kinds of challenges for themselves with moving platforms, various difficulty and aggression programs for the training bots, and all manner of obstacles and surfaces to climb, but, as it stood now, there were no training bots, there were no crates to hide behind, and a large flat area had been laid out with two partially metal, partially holographic basketball hoops at either end. All the lines of a basketball court had been holographically laid out as well. Genji watched from the window of his infirmary room as Jack and Sojourn played two on two with Reyes and Cassidy. He never really cared for most sports other than baseball, fencing, or Kendo, but hearing their laughter from all the way up in his room stung a little. He heard a short huff behind him.

“I told Jack to take it easy on that knee…” Mercy muttered. Genji flinched a bit where he sat, glancing sharply up to look at her, and she perked up as well. “Oh! Sorry! I thought you heard me come in!”

“Oh–Yes.. well… I suppose I was distracted,” said Genji, looking back out on the basketball game. He was in his wheelchair, which was to be expected given the damages his prosthetics had suffered in the last mission, and this one was automated, allowing him to control its movements with an analog stick. 

“We’re still 3-D printing your new shock absorbers,” said Mercy, “So I’m afraid I can’t get you out there for the second half.”

“Get me out there for–” Genji glanced over his shoulder back down at the basketball game, “Oh–pff–I don’t care about that,” he shrugged.

“Ah, a fan of the sport, then?” asked Mercy, taking her place alongside him to watch the game down below.

“Well…no,” said Genji, glancing off, “It’s… um… it’s useful for anticipating both Reyes and Cassidy’s strategies in a fight, and… I suppose for that matter, Morrison and Sojourn’s.”

“Ah,” said Mercy. He could hear the little ripple of disbelief in her voice but she apparently opted to play along, “So… what does basketball tell you about our teammates’ strategies?”

Realizing he actually had to back up the statement he had just pulled out of his ass, Genji turned his attention back down to the court. He watched as Cassidy tried for a three pointer he had no hope of making, and Reyes caught the rebound and slammed the ball through the hoop. “Reyes knows how to get Cassidy to overcompensate with only a word or two. It takes him longer to really get to Morrison,” said Genji, in truth, he was half-going off of what he had seen in missions, “…As for Morrison…” he trailed off.

“More distracted than he lets on,” said Mercy, looking down at the basketball court as well, “He thought this game might clear his head, but the truth is, he can’t do either. Sojourn picks up enough of the slack so its hardly noticeable.”

“…That’s a pretty sharp read,” said Genji.

“…how mean would it be it to say I had that about 70% figured out before I saw them on the court?” said Mercy.

“Mean enough,” said Genji, glancing up at her, “To be honest the case was the same with me and Cassidy.”

Mercy snorted. “Still, I’d like to see you play, sometime,” said Mercy.

“I’m sure it would be hilarious—” said Genji, with an eye roll.

“Well, when your prosthetics come back, of course. I mean, you’re agile, and as far as I’ve seen, no one in Overwatch can jump like you so….” she trailed off with a sly little smile and Genji awkwardly itched at his faceplate, not 100% sure how to respond to that.

Genji turned his attention from her to the game below, “Well as it stands, it’s 2 on 2, so if I had to play, so would you–To make it even, of course.”

Mercy snorted. “I’d be terrible.”

“That’s why you would be on Morrison’s team,” said Genji.

Almost on cue, Jack Morrison got an assist from Sojourn and slam-dunked the ball and Cassidy threw his hands up in disbelief. 

“…Did I say Morrison? I mean Reyes,” said Genji.

“No take-backs,” said Mercy, grinning.

Chapter 29: Prompt: Gency, Pre-Retribution

Chapter Text

Mercy held her tablet close to herself as she knocked on the door to Genji’s room. She rolled her shoulders and rubbed the back of her neck. There was no response on the other side of the door. “Genji?” she knocked again, “It’s Doctor Ziegler. Are you free?”

There was a grunt on the other side. “Come in,” Genji’s voice came on the other side.

Mercy touched the panel on the side of the door and the door slid open. Genji’s room was depressingly bare, and shoved into an awkward, tucked away corner of the Zurich headquarters. A bit colder than the other on-site apartments with a too-high ceiling, too-cramped floorspace, and no natural light. She had tried to get him to one with a window at least but he had insisted on this one. Said he didn’t want to be seen. And Blackwatch was more than willing to accommodate that. It was close to Blackwatch’s own below-ground intel center, anyways.

Mercy was looking at her tablet as she stepped in. “You missed your psych eval for this week and I was concerned because of the–” she was cut off by the sound of another grunt from Genji and suddenly flinched back as red and wires suddenly swung into her field of vision. She stumbled back two or three steps, fumbling with her tablet as her eyes flicked upward. Genji was hanging by his knees from a horizontal bar suspended between the two walls of the corridor leading from his apartments sitting quarters (it didn’t seem accurate to call them rooms) to the sleeping quarters. His fingers were interlaced behind his head as he hauled his body up in an upside-down sit-up with another grunt. His faceplate was off and Mercy could see his artificial collarbones shifting with the effort. He smelled of sweat and metal. The words fell away from Mercy’s mouth for a few seconds and she stammered, “B-because of the–the um..”

“Rome?” said Genji, unlacing his fingers from behind his head and grabbing the bar on his final rise, nimbly tucking his knees against himself and lowering himself down from the bar. He touched down on his floor lightly

“Because of Rome–yes,” said Mercy, glancing off, reddening as Genji grabbed a towel off of the back of his chair and pressed it to his scarred face.

“Mm,” Genji made a noncommittal noise. 

“Reyes and Cassidy are both shaken up by it,” said Mercy, tucking her hair back, “And if you didn’t attend your psych eval…”

“I wasn’t there,” Genji’s voice was flat.

“I know, that’s why I’m here–” Mercy started.

“I mean I wasn’t in Rome,” said Genji, looking over his shoulder at her as he clicked his faceplate back on.

Mercy huffed. “It’s still difficult to process,” she went on, “Blackwatch’s covertness always brought an assumed sense of security—”

“…because I’m in Overwatch to feel safe,” said Genji, flatly, grabbing his elbow and stretching out his organic side.

“Genji,” she said his name with an exasperated softness and that at least managed to throw him off-kilter from his moodiness.

“…I appreciate your concern, Doctor Ziegler,” he conceded, lowering his arms and glancing off, “And…” he huffed, “Yes. The incident in Rome is… deeply troubling. But the truth is, the only thing that would make me feel better is making sure something like that doesn’t happen again, and how we do that is going to be up to Reyes or Morrison. I can’t run my sword through ‘maybes.’ And I’ve run out of training bots.”

“That explains the…” Mercy gestured upward at the bar overhead he had been doing sit-ups on, “When did you put that in here?”

“Torbjörn helped me put it in a few weeks ago,” said Genji.

Torbjörn?” Mercy repeated, incredulously. 

“I socialize,” said Genji, folding his arms.

Mercy snorted.

“To an extent,” said Genji with a slight shrug, “He said if it meant fewer training bots to repair…” he trailed off. Though she couldn’t be sure with the faceplate on, she almost heard a smile in his voice. His red eyes flicked to her. “How are you holding up?” 

“Me?” said Mercy.

Genji nodded.

“Well… I…” she fidgeted with her hair, “I don’t do well with the idea of buildings collapsing. In, um, in general.”

Genji remembered what Cassidy had told him about her parents a while back. “I see,” he said, quietly.

“But I suppose I’m stuck same as you… all we can really do about it is  see where Jack and Gabriel point us,” she shrugged.

“…you were able to help with Gérard,” said Genji.

“Well–Emergency dispatchers in Rome did most of the work for me,” said Mercy.

“Still I’m… I’m glad,” said Genji, “As much as I like Cassidy I think Gérard’s the only one who makes Blackwatch feel… right. Well, not right, but—”

He was cut off by the sound of another knock at the door.

“You’re awfully popular this afternoon,” said Mercy with a slight smile as Genji walked past her to the door.

“I told you, I socialize,” said Genji with slight mock admonishment as he opened the door. A tall, narrow figure with short cropped red hair loomed over him and instantly the stumbling, slowly optimistic mood of the room plummeted back down to pure tension.

“Genji,” Moira smiled graciously, and Genji unconsciously leaned back from her, “So glad I could get ahold of you. Reyes wanted me to fetch you.”

“…fetch me for what?” said Genji, hesitantly.

“I’m afraid it’s all very hush-hush, I’m as in the dark about it as you are,” said Moira, examining her unsettlingly long nails, “Blackwatch. You know how it is.” Moira’s eyes flicked past Genji and lit up like a cat that had just spotted wounded prey. “Why, Doctor Ziegler–making house calls, are we?”

“Moira,” Mercy’s jaw was tight.

“It has been a while, hasn’t it?” said Moira.

“Jack called for your resignation,” said Mercy, her brow furrowing.

“And Reyes didn’t share that sentiment. One hand takes away, and the other gives,” said Moira with a cavalier gesture.

“You’re–you’re in Blackwatch,” the words stumbled out of Mercy, 

She looked down at her black, red and silver outfit, “Yes. Dreadfully tacky, but Reyes loves his theatrics.” She glanced back at Mercy, now red in the face with fury. “Oh–they didn’t tell you?” she clicked her tongue, “Naughty Jack…Oh! Wait–” she looked at Genji, “Naughty you!” 

“Genji–” Mercy started.

“It was classified,” said Genji, looking down.

“Oh dear…. And it seems I’ve breached it. Oh well. I’m sure this little…” Moira waved a hand at Genji and Mercy, “’Consultation’ is definitely within Overwatch’s regulations.” 

Mercy was shaking with rage and Moira was clearly loving every second of it. Genji had half a mind to put a hand on Mercy's shoulder, to try and snap her out of it, but she seemed to be keeping it contained, and they felt vulnerable enough just with Moira looking at them both in his room.

“Now, I’d love to stay and chat, but I’m afraid I’m going to have to borrow him from you,” said Moira, putting a hand on Genji’s shoulder, “But I assure you, I’ll do my best to get him back to you in one piece.”

Both Mercy and Genji bristled. Mercy from Moira’s words, Genji from the hand on his shoulder.

“Genji–” Mercy started warily.

“…I’m just going to go see what Reyes wants,” said Genji.

“Stay safe,” the words fell out of Mercy like a flinch and Genji just gave a single nod in return before he and Moira both headed out of the door.

Chapter 30: Gérard and Amélie: Post-Retribution

Chapter Text

Gérard wasn’t sure how long he had just been asleep. He knew it had been three days since the incident had happened, but that time had been a near dream-like state. He remembered an intensive care unit in Rome, then darkness, then being put on a plane with several doctors looking over him, then darkness, then the medical wing at Zurich and Doctor Ziegler telling him he should make a full recovery, then darkness again. Even with biotics, healing after everything was an exhausting process.  He wasn’t sure if it was the light on his face or the faint smell of lily, champagne, and pink pepper hanging in the air that made him wake up first, but his eyes opened. 

He shifted his head slightly to see Amélie in a chair next to his hospital bed, reading. She looked a little jet-lagged, but stunning as usual. Her dark hair tied back in that tight, river-like ponytail that flowed over one shoulder, in a simple outfit of a black boatneck top and skinny jeans. His eyes flicked to the cover of her book, Malone Meurt.

“I don’t want to spoil you,” he said, looking back up at the ceiling, “But I think Malone dies in that.”

“Gérard!” She startled, the book flopped to the floor as she stumbled up from her chair and bent over him in his hospital bed. She gingerly touched her fingers to his still-bandaged face. “I flew over as soon as I heard what had happened in Rome–Well–I flew to Rome but you had just left and then I had to re-coordinate with them to fly hereand–and I’m sorry–I’m rambling, I’m just so–Are you all right? Are you in pain?”

He glanced down at her other hand on the bed to support the angle at which she was bending over him. It took some effort for Gérard to move his own hand over hers. “I’ll be fine. I’m on a lot of anesthesia, but I’m fine,” he said, squeezing her hand a little, “Doctor Ziegler said I should make a full recovery… unless I dreamed that.”

“No-no she, told me the same thing,” said Amélie, biting the inside of her lip, still brushing her fingertips at his bandages. “Oh Gérard…” his name escaped her in a helpless huff. It was hard seeing her like this–she always had that ballerina bearing and focus, he hated seeing her this frightened. He breathed in the scent of her wrist. 

“You’re wearing the nice stuff,” he said quietly, “Expecting to go to my funeral?”

“Don’t joke about that!” she scolded, her jaw tight, she softened slightly, “It’s the same scent I was wearing the night we met.” 

“I know,” he said with a slight smile. “Yvresse Penombre. I thought you ran out of the stuff.”

“I was saving the last few drops for our anniversary, but then you had to go and–and–” her shoulders were bunching up.

“If it helps, I didn’t do anything stupid. I was just standing in a building this time,” said Gérard.

“It does not help,” Amélie huffed, “What does this mean–? Blackwatch is supposed to be the covert ones, but apparently Talon knows enough about them to blow them up–blow you up and then they–they–”

“They what?” said Gérard.

“Gérard what if these people get you killed?!” Amélie pressed her fingertips to her temples with distress.

“Amélie,” he winced slightly trying to sit up in bed more but squeezed her hand again to get her to  look at him, “What did Blackwatch do?”

“You don’t know…” her voice was hollow but then she swallowed hard, “No–Doctor Ziegler said you have to focus on recovering–”

“Amélie,” Gérard said again, “Please.”

Amélie bit the inside of her lip and fished her phone out of her pocket, she only typed in a few things and then held the screen up to him. There was an Italian newspaper cover that featured a too-familiar silhouette and the article title “Overwatch Attaca.”

“Oh no,” said Gérard.

Amélie’s lips thinned and she swiped to the next image, an American magazine cover that featured a picture of Reyes facing away from the camera and the article title “Blackwatch: In the Shadow of Overwatch.”

“Reyes, what did you do?” Gérard said softly.

“They killed a businessman. Broke into his home and shot him in the face,” Amélie pulled the phone away and looked off.

“Antonio?!” Gérard’s eyes widened. He looked down, “No–no, that’s all wrong. We were in a position to pull out his organization by the roots. His investors–the lead in Monaco–with him dead we can’t—” 

 “Gérard, this wasn’t planned before you–?”

“No!” said Gérard, “This wasn’t my plan at all! I need to talk to Reyes–no, wait, Morrison–Is Amari available?”

 He reached for her phone but she drew it back. 

“Doctor Ziegler said–” Amélie started but Gérard was trying to reach for the phone.

“I’m out for three days and Overwatch manages to blow off its own bloody kneecap–! Gah!” Gérard winced hard.

“You still have to heal, said Amélie, gently but firmly pushing him back against the pillows, “I shouldn’t have told you–”

“No… If a civilian is the first person I’m hearing it from, that gives me a sense of how bad things really are,” said Gérard.

“’A civilian?’” Amélie folded her arms, “I am your wife, Gérard.”

“You know what I–” Gérard grunted in pain a bit, “I’m sorry. Okay, healing first. Overwatch can put out its own fires without me…” his shoulders slumped a little, “I hope…”

“You could resign,” said Amélie.

“What?” Gérard looked at her, shocked.

“You’ve given more than enough of yourself to Overwatch. You nearly died for them, and what do they give you in return?” she looked at her own phone screen, “In one night they undo months of your hard work and make themselves look like murderous tyrannical thugs in the process–and maybe they are tyrants–are they, Gérard? You would know better than me–I’m–I’m just a civilian.” Her voice was cracking but last word left her in a near hiss.

“Amélie, I would never sanction anything like this,” said Gérard.

“Then resign!” said Amélie, “You still have that offer with Helix Securities! You could get better pay, you wouldn’t be… called off to Mozambique or wherever in the middle of the night like with Overwatch, we could put more focus into having children like we planned–”

“I can’t,” said Gérard.

“But–” Amélie’s eyes were brimming with tears.

“If I step down after this, I’m letting Talon win. Someone needs to stand up to them.”

“You already stood up to them!” said Amélie.

“And if I go down after one hit, can we really call that standing up?” said Gérard, tilting his head.

Amélie’s lips were quivering. She squeezed her eyes shut to try and discourage tears but that just made one bud out from beneath her eyelashes and run down her face.

“Hey,” it took more strength than Gérard was willing to admit to lift his arm and brush the tear away from Amélie’s cheek, “It’s going to be all right. I promise.”

A chuckle that was a half-stuffed down sob escaped her. “Of course it will. You’re the hero Gérard Lacroix, aren’t you?”

“The one and only,” he brought her hand up and kissed her knuckles, “Somehow it still only sounds real when you say it,” he said smiling, “Although if I have to clean up a mess this big, they might have to change it to ‘The Janitor Gérard Lacroix.”

“Cleaning up crime, all over the world!” Amélie made a sweeping motion with her hand as if imagining the words all done up in lights.

Gérard snorted, laughing made his head ache, but if it was Amélie making him laugh, it was worth it.

“They don’t deserve you, Gérard,” Amélie said with a smile, though her eyes still looked tearstrained.

“Don’t worry. I remind them of that every day I walk into the office,” said Gérard.

Amélie snickered and another tear ran down from the corner of her eye. She leaned forward and kissed him on the forehead, between skin and bandage.

“Well,” Amélie huffed a little, “I may be ‘just a civilian,’ but if Talon wants to get to you, they’re going to have to go through me first,” she said with a smile.

“Oh you will strike fear into their hearts, ma chérie,” said Gérard, grinning right back at her.

Chapter 31: Prompt: Gency, Post Retribution

Chapter Text

“…and this is on us. No, obviously this is Overwatch’s responsibility, yes, this is a failure of Overwatch’s character, but this is on us because we gave them this power to begin with. This has happened over and over again through history— You look at Caesar or Andrew Jackson—when a war ends, generals assume power, and we were all too happy to lend our so-called ‘heroes’ power after the Omnic crisis. And look where it’s gotten us.”

Mercy could hear the commentator through the door, her stomach twisting in knots. She took a steadying breath and opened the door to the nearly-empty rec room where a large flatscreen television displayed several news reporters and political commentators seated around a table while images of Blackwatch’s fiasco in Venice were displayed behind them. Genji was alone in the room, cross legged on the couch, red eyes fixed to the screen.

 “Commander Reyes’s statement was that they proceeded unsanctioned by Strike Commander Morrison,” another commentator cut in, “It could very well be that a judgment call was made on Reyes’s part and—”

“At best, Reyes proceeding without command from Morrison indicates incompetence on Morrison’s part, but I highly doubt that’s the case…” a third commentator cut in.

“The question we have to ask ourselves now is that is Overwatch protecting the people, or is Overwatch protecting Overwatch?” the first commentator stated, prompting nodding and murmured agreements around the table.

“…Are you sure you want to watch this?” asked Mercy.

Genji’s gaze broke away from the screen only briefly to turn his head and look at her over his shoulder. He turned away and continued watching the screen.

“We should know what the world thinks of us, shouldn’t we?” he asked.

Mercy sighed and tucked her hair back, then took a seat on the couch next to Genji. “Just… you know how the 24 hour news cycle can be–they sensationalize. They’ll say whatever they have to to keep your atten–”

“What really worries me is that the bodies of Talon agents recovered from the mission showed signs of biotic decay,” the second commentator cut in, and Mercy cut herself off and looked at the screen as well.

“Moira,” Mercy’s brow furrowed and the name slipped out of her, a furious simmering growl in her throat. She would have to talk with Jack later.

 “This means Overwatch is weaponizing biotics!” the commentator went on, “It’s time Overwatch gives the public full disclosure and tells us exactly what it’s doing in its science division.”

“Stuff like this, apparently,” said the third commentator, hitting a button on their tablet and bringing up a massive picture of Genji on the screen behind them.

“Good god I still can’t get used to that,” said the first commentator.

Dread was pooling in Mercy’s stomach and she looked over at Genji, his arms folded tight around him, the nails of his organic hand digging into the synthetic muscles of his prosthetic arm.

“I think we should turn it off–” Mercy started.

“No,” said Genji.

The image of Genji was half blurred by movement and yet still clearly terrifying. Sword a red slash of color, dripping in blood, red eyes glaring from behind a mask, loose wires dangling off of him. He was unrecognizable–most of the civilian footage recovered that night was shaky and blurry and that was a saving grace, though it sent the conspiracy theories online spiraling out of control.

“Look, I think we need to remember that in the wake of the Omnic crisis, prosthetics are fairly common-place—” said the second commentator.

“This goes beyond simple prosthetics,” said the first commentator, “This is taking–god, I don’t know how much of that thing is human—and affixing it to a weapon. Overwatch isn’t just weaponizing biotics. It’s weaponizing people. Are these the people we want touting the world’s ideals of peace and progress–”

Mercy grabbed the remote and turned the TV off. Genji showed little reaction.

“They don’t know,” Mercy said stiffly, “They don’t understand.” 

“…I think they understand completely,” said Genji standing up.

“Genji–” Mercy started.

“Even if they did know the whole story, what then? I was a killer before I was given this body. My enlistment into Overwatch undermined Japan’s government and law enforcement. Everything about what I am only confirms what they already know.”

Mercy’s mouth was hanging open. She felt like there should be a counter-argument to that, but any words were dying in her throat. Genji’s red eyes were boring into her, somehow both so angry and so numb. Finally he broke his gaze away from her. “I suppose you had a point earlier,” he muttered, “There’s little this news can tell me that I don’t already know.” He turned on his heel and began walking away from her, “If you have need of me, I’ll be in the training facility.”

“You’re not—” she finally blurted out and he stopped and looked over his shoulder at her. “…You’re not just what they say you are.” she said, “You don’t have to be.”

There was a long pause between them. Something had softened in those red eyes, shifting them from numb to questioning before he broke eye contact and faced away from her once again. “What I am is whatever is necessary to destroy the Shimada clan,” he said simply before walking off.

Mercy’s arms tightened around herself as the door shut behind him, leaving her alone. 

Chapter 32: Winston On The Moon

Notes:

I headcanon that the Horizon Lunar Colony apes had a sort of “Planet of the Apes” deal where all the primates were fluent signers and it was a big deal when one of them transitioned from signing to verbally speaking.

Chapter Text

It had been two weeks since the airlock incident. Horizon Lunar Colony didn’t sound the same. There were the hoots of gorillas, chimps, and a plucky capuchin, and maybe the odd hamster squeak coming from the ventilation shaft, but the only words that were heard were mainly automated announcements from the Colony’s AI system. The scientists used to play Mozart and Debussy over the lab speakers to keep morale up, but there was no such music now. Except on the observation deck. One gorilla kept the music playing, but kept it contained to the observation deck’s speakers. It made the earth prettier somehow, he felt. 

Winston was tapping away at a computer on Horizon’s observation deck when the door behind him slid open and a gentle-faced bonobo lumbered in.

“You didn’t show up to Simon’s last two meetings,” Ellie signed.

“So?” Winston signed back.

“I know you’re still mad about how everything happened,” Ellie signed, “But regardless of how it happened, we’re on our own now. We need to work–”

“Simon’s meetings are about Simon, not about us,” Winston signed, “He’s a bully. You’re only following him because you’re afraid of him and Hypatia–”

“I was sick of it too,” Ellie signed. 

Winston stopped working at the computer and looked over his shoulder at her. Direct eye contact was rare between lab subjects on the colony—one behavioral evolutionary hurdle many of them didn’t try to vault. They could note hands and expressions through their sign language, but sustained eye contact was unusual, confrontational.

“I was sick of it too,” Ellie signed again, “All the injections. All the tests. The way they looked at us. They made us but they didn’t know what to do with us–”

“They raised us,” Winston signed back, “They were the closest thing we ever had to–”

“That was you and Doctor Winston,” Ellie signed, “You both imprinted. It was different for you.” 

“And Simon knew that. And he murdered him,” Winston signed, turning away from her. 

Ellie touched his shoulder and he was forced to look at her again. “We’re still your family,” she signed, “You don’t have to come to Simon’s meetings, but at least come work with me in hydroponics–that way Simon won’t think–” Ellie stopped as she noticed Winston seemed to be clearing his throat, bunching up his shoulders a bit. “…Winston?” she signed, backing up slightly, afraid he might roar at her.

“No,” said Winston, the word was a near grunt, but the consonant and vowel combo was unmistakeable.

Ellie’s hands froze mid-sign. “Did… you just…” her signing was slow, hesitant.

“No,” Winston said again, “No… Hido–Hydro-pron-ircs. Too… busy.”

“You’re verbal,” Ellie signed. She bounced up and down where she stood, hooting and eagerly signing, “Winston, you’ve gone verbal!”

“Shhh!!” Winston’s ‘shh’ was half a raspberry as he clumsily stuck his finger in front of his mouth.

“Simon’s the only other gorilla on the colony who’s verbal!” signed Ellie, “Say something else!”

“Some…thing… else,” Winston’s voice was deep and croaking. 

Ellie made an excited high pitched sound and Winston signed for her to quiet down again.

“Say another thing!” Ellie signed excitedly.

“Do you promise to be quiet if I do?” Winston signed back, furrowing his brow at her.

Ellie nodded, still bouncing up and down a bit.

Winston took a few steadying breaths. “N-nevurr. Never ax–Never accept th-the world… as…as it appears to be…” He looked over his shoulder at the earth past the observation deck telescope, “Dare to… see it for w-what it… c-could be.”

Ellie stared at him and stopped bouncing. “Doctor Winston?” she signed.

Winston nodded.

She looked off, now melancholy. “I’m sorry…” she signed.

“It… wasn’t… you,” said Winston.

“I know but…” Ellie signed and then trailed off, “Winston…” she signed, “You can say more than Simon. Much more.” she paused, “But that doesn’t make sense,” she signed, clearly attempting to negotiate her previous observations with what she was seeing and hearing now, “You scored below both Simon and Hypatia… significantly below them.”

Winston smiled.

“You flunked on purpose?!” Ellie signed, shocked.

“Not… flunked,” Winston said slowly, “Just… ansa–answered the… r-right k-kuh-questions wrong.” He paused and then signed, “Didn’t trust Simon. Didn’t want attention from him. Didn’t want him to see me as competition.”

Ellie shrugged a conceding agreement. “But,” she signed, “If your genetic modifications were this successful, you could be the Silverback! You challenge hi–”

“No,” Winston said again.

“Winston, you said yourself he’s a bully!” Ellie signed furiously, “I’d back you up! We could get others to–”

Winston shook his head. “No… more… fighting,” he said firmly. 

Ellie’s shoulders slumped a little, her signs were short and bitter. “If you won’t challenge Simon, and you won’t help me in hydroponics, then what are you doing over here that’s so—”

She looked over his shoulder at his computer screen, showing schematics for a rocket. Her eyes trailed from the screen to Winston.

“…You’re leaving?” she signed.

“I don’t… belong here,” Winston said slowly.

“All the parts and tools that have been disappearing around the colony… that was you…” Ellie signed.

Winston nodded.

“How much room is in your capsule?” signed Ellie.

Winston was silent.

“How much room!?” Ellie signed again.

Winston glanced off.

“So you’re leaving me too…” signed Ellie.

“The others… need you… here,” said Winston.

Ellie shrank a little where she stood. 

“I’m… sorry,” Winston’s voice was low.

Ellie took a deep breath. “How can I help?” she signed.

Chapter 33: Gency: Clearing the Air and Making It Worse

Chapter Text

The knock on the door of the lab caught Mercy mid-yawning stretch. It was still early in the evening at Zurich headquarters, lavender twilight light bleeding over the mountain peaks out her window. Still early enough for it to be pretty much anyone who let this work chew up as much of their personal life as hers. Ana, she thought, heading to the door, About the updated humanitarian projects in Giza, probably. Or maybe Sarioglu about the inoculations on the Siberian–

The door slid open and Genji was standing before her in a loose gray long-sleeved shirt, not his usual Blackwatch hoodie. His arms were folded against himself, his shoulders tucked slightly inwards. He stood up a little straighter as the door opened.

“Doctor Ziegler,” he said her name almost with some surprise, as if she had suddenly materialized in front of him rather than been working in the same lab they had spent countless nights chatting in before.

“…It’s been a while, Genji,” she tried to make her voice warm, but wasn’t sure what he was here for. The dust was almost beginning to settle from the Venice incident, but she had seen virtually nothing of him since that painful exchange in the rec room. The Venice incident itself was still being picked over in longer term publications, and it would definitely keep giving all the news outlets investigative journalism fodder for months to come, but Blackwatch was suspended and a significant amount of its resources had been re-allocated to other Overwatch departments for the duration of its suspension, which was enough for most news outlets to let it drift to the side in favor of more recent events.

There were a few seconds where he seemed to be gathering his thoughts before he said, “I can go if you’re busy–” He wasn’t making eye contact.

“N-no–” her fingers tensed on the doorframe, “I mean…” she moved aside slightly, “I wouldn’t mind the company.”

His eyes met hers and softened for.a few seconds before he caught himself and shuffled into the room, as if the offer might be rescinded. As he had gotten more used to his prosthetics and more settled in with Blackwatch, he had come to carry himself with what some might call grace–a grace that was heavily overshadowed and sharpened by the smoldering anger in his eyes and asymmetry of his prosthetics, but a grace that still spoke to his years of physical and mental conditioning with the Shimada clan. Now, however, his movements were smaller, clumsier even—reminding her almost of their early days of physical therapy and his flinching self-containment, the way he would shrink inside hoodies and skulk in corners.

“So… what are you up to tonight?” he asked, looking around the lab. 

“Just some correspondence,” Mercy shrugged, “There’s… been a lot.”

Piles and piles of emails from former colleagues and activists furious at the fact that I continue to associate myself with Overwatch after this scandal, she thought, And maybe I could deal with them all by releasing a personal statement, but how much of that would just come off as me trying to save face while throwing Overwatch under the bus?

“Not about Venice?” Genji stiffened a little where he stood

“Yes, about Venice,” she folded her arms, her gaze was steady and tired.

“But—that’s not fair. Nothing we did there had anything to do with you–” Genji was genuinely confused.

“Blackwatch is still Overwatch’s responsibility,” said Mercy, “And if there was evidence of weaponized biotics on site, naturally people have questions for me and, of course,” a huffing, uncomfortable chuckle escaped her, “Everything I stand for in working for Overwatch.” 

Genji’s thick eyelashes lowered over the red of his eyes in a combination of frustration and guilt. “I… meant to talk to you about that when I got back…”

Mercy’s shoulders slumped as she turned back to her chair and sat down in it.

“How long was Moira on your team?” she said quietly.

“She… joined about two months after Jack made her tender her resignation,” said Genji, “I was with Reyes the night he recruited her.” 

Mercy’s lips thinned and she wasn’t looking at him. “So… how did it work? Would she just… cartoonishly avoid being seen by hiding behind vending machines? Dipping around corners?”

“I never actually saw much of her in Zurich or Rome. Reyes usually had her working remotely at a black site. The attack on Rome forced us to bring her into Zurich for her own safety and for our response to the attack.”

“So the resignation was all just theater to put her somewhere where she would have even less oversight and accountability,” Mercy’s lips were pulling back from her teeth in frustration.

“I… don’t really know the specifics of it,” said Genji.

Mercy was silent at this, sitting with her hands in her lap. 

“Angela,” he said her name and she looked up at him, “Believe me, if it weren’t for Blackwatch’s procedures, I would have told you. There were so many times I wanted to tell you—”

So many times I wanted you to help… he thought.

“Jack knew?” Mercy said quietly.

“He knew, to an extent,” said Genji, “To be fair, even Cole and I didn’t really know what she was doing at the black site… I suppose we also didn’t want to know.”

“And everyone’s been letting her tinker with my biotics doing god-knows-what to them and then leaving that ugly smear of what was once my work at the site of an act of–of—I don’t know what to call it–Extrajudicial murder?”

“Angela…” he brought up his prosthetic hand, apparently with the intention of putting it on her shoulder, but seemed to think better of it and drew it close to himself, “If I had known Reyes’s actions would impact you like this—”

“So Reyes’s actions are only wrong because they’re negatively impacting me,” said Mercy flatly, “Not because, I don’t know, it’s utterly horrific to shoot someone in the face while in the process of making an arrest?”

Genji was taken slightly aback by her bitterness. Then again… there was a decent chance she had been dealing with whatever angry emails from people all over the world who wanted her to answer for Blackwatch’s actions for several days now. But Blackwatch did the right thing, didn’t it?

“Antonio’s weapons trafficking with Talon was probably killing far more people than that…” Genji floated the words out there, assuming they might calm her down, “If it meant stopping him–”

’Probably?’” Mercy’s voice was incredulous. She huffed, trying to process, “That-that’s not how this works, Genji. That’s not how the law is supposed to work. You don’t kill people on ‘Probablies!’” 

“The law wouldn’t have worked with him anyway. He bragged that he had allies who would get him out within the week.” 

“That doesn’t mean you kill him!”

“I didn’t kill him, Reyes did! I just–!” Genji huffed, the sound was metallic behind his faceplate, “Look, the Shimada clan are weapons traffickers, too. I know what kind of person we were dealing with.”

“It doesn’t matter what kind of person he is, what matters is the proper procedures! If Overwatch can’t hold itself to those standards, then we can’t call ourselves peacekeepers!” 

“Reyes brought me on the team because I’m an assassin,” Genji’s voice was unsettlingly even.

“You were brought on the team because you have unique intel and skills—”

“From being raised to be an assassin,” there was a smoldering frustration in Genji now, stepping toward Mercy, “Don’t confuse what you want me to be with what I am.” 

Mercy seemed to visibly wince at this. She glared up into his red eyes, her own gray-blue eyes bloodshot from staring at her screens. “Don’t confuse who you are with what’s convenient for Reyes,” she said darkly, “If you don’t see anything wrong with what Reyes did, then Jack suspending Blackwatch was the best call he could make.”

Genji’s skin was burning with fury beneath his faceplate. “Oh and I’m just supposed to sit on my hands and watch the Shimada clan continue to kill people because Blackwatch has to be suspended for Reyes’ mistake.”

“Yes, Genji! That’s how accountability works!” Mercy was wringing her hands. 

“So you’re willing to let–You weren’t– you have no idea what I– You–!” Genji was stumbling over his words, his anger seemed to be mashing the ability to translate in his head down into an angry pulp of Japanese with a few english swear words peppered in. He took a sharp seething inhale. “You know what? I’m leaving.”

“Fine!” Mercy threw the word after him as he turned on his heel and stepped out the door of the lab. 

He snarled with frustration beneath his faceplate as he quickly walked down the hall. Folding his arms tight across himself as he stepped into the elevator.

She doesn’t know, she wasn’t there so she has no right to talk about it like… Genji’s organic fingers squeezed on his prosthetic arm, Like… 

He took another breath. Fine, he thought, It’s fine. I’m sick of her acting like I’m anything other than… he looked at his prosthetic hand and realized he was shaking. He closed his fingers into a fist before stepping out of the elevator, still walking, angrily and quickly through the Blackwatch offices towards his own quarters. save for the small lights lining the pathways between desks and offices, Blackwatch was virtually pitch-black.

“Trouble in paradise?” a low melodious voice sounded across the underground offices and Genji flinched to see Moira barely illuminated by the multiple screens of Reyes’s main intel computer, holding a tablet in one hand and a lowball glass of whiskey in the other. She was donning that horn-like reverse biofeed, apparently lazily scrolling through some lab work. Shouldn’t the UN have seized it with the suspension? thought Genji.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Genji said curtly before continuing to walk.

“Personally I like when she gets all sanctimonious while Overwatch is actively screwing her over,” Moira looked back down at her tablet before sipping her whiskey. Genji stopped walking. “Reminds me of those little dogs yapping on the ends of leashes, and then their owners just get tired of them and scoop them up… and there’s a life story in 10 seconds. No power to begin with and all you can do is bark and bark–”

“If you talk about Doctor Ziegler like that again, you’ll–” Genji caught himself.

“Ah. So you were haunting her door,” Moira’s eyebrows raised with some amusement.

“You don’t know,” said Genji, stiffly.

“I know you’re easy to read,” said Moira, not even looking up from her tablet, “And I know we’re all slaves to habit. So what happened?”

“Nothing I’m sharing with you,” said Genji walking forward.

“That’s fine,” Moira kept scrolling through her tablet as Genji walked past her.

She was only a few steps behind him when she spoke up again. “I understand how deeply it stings, when you realize you’re not the person someone built up in their head.”

Genji paused again, his shoulders bunching up, and he glanced back at her.

“But I’ve also always had great admiration for those who know exactly who and what they are. I like to think it’s why Blackwatch was as efficacious as it was…. despite… some personality clashes,” she gave an easy shrug.

Genji was silent for a few seconds. “What are you talking about?”

“I’m only saying that you have my sympathy for finally understanding the difference between those up there,” she nodded up to the ceiling, to the upper levels of Overwatch, “And those of us down here.” 

Something prickled in Genji then. He remembered the weight of his father’s hands on his shoulders, saying, You have to understand, this is who we are. And Genji tensed then. 

“You’re not alone, Genji, that’s all I’m saying,” said Moira, sipping her whiskey.

“Good night, Moira,” was all Genji managed to say as he walked off.

Chapter 34: Winston and Tracer: First Meeting

Chapter Text

Lena Oxton’s last words were cut off.

“It’s fine,” she was saying, “I think it’s fi–” And then the radio cut out as the Slipstream slipped from existence in a bright blue flash. A silence fell over the air traffic control tower of Watchpoint: Pembrey for a solid two minutes. “It could be a fluke,” one of the air traffic controllers said, “The teleportation could have messed up her signaling. Give it another minute, let her reset her comms.”

Another minute of silence passed. The Overwatch Experimental Flight program was no stranger to collective anxiety, the flare of butterflies in the stomach from watching a new fighter take to the air, the way everyone seemed to draw a tense, shallow breath as a prototype drone banked a turn. But it was no stranger to failures, either. That was the point of experiments, after all–testing, failing, learning, getting better–they had been so sure this would work. It would be a wonderful, revolutionary thing–obviously it would be years before it could be developed for commercial use but in terms of immediate response to global incidents? It was brilliant. But as the air traffic control tower looked out over the waters of Carmarthen Bay, a chill seemed to gather in the room. Something went wrong. Something had gone terribly, terribly wrong. Lena Oxton, young, bright, Lena Oxton, one of the faces of Overwatch’s future, was gone. And it was Overwatch’s fault.

The search efforts for her were an anxious formality–maybe only one or two of the experimental fight program really held out hope that the teleportation had been successful and something else had gone wrong and Oxton was forced to make a water landing. Everyone in the flight program knew but didn’t want to say it: the black box was state of the art. If it was gone, Slipstream was gone, and Tracer along with it.

It was three months of a PR nightmare. Several directors resigned and funding was gutted. Numerous engineers and scientists were fired or reassigned to less public, more out of the way work with other Overwatch science divisions. Watchpoint: Pembrey, the experimental flight division’s crown jewel, became little more than a gloomy airfield–mostly used for Orca maintenance and run by a skeleton crew of pit engineers and security. No one really wanted to work there after the Slipstream Incident—without its old crew of engineers and scientists, it felt broken. Everything there felt broken and off.

And on top of that it was haunted.

It wasn’t confirmed haunted—no hauntings ever really are, but several janitors working graveyard shifts had reported a figure made of bright blue light appearing in a flash, screaming, and disappearing again. The sightings started out short, erratic, nighmarish, but as time went on, and the blue figure’s sporadic appearances persisted, other witnesses reported odd behaviors. The blue figure would appear next to Lena Oxton’s old locker, trying and failing to get it open, its hands merely phasing through the lock. The blue figure would appear sprinting, on the shoreline path next to Carmathen Bay where Tracer would go for her morning runs. The figure would appear in Watchpoint: Pembrey’s hangar, staring at where the Slipstream once was. In that time, the ghosts features became sharper and sharper–a sharp jaw, a small, slightly upturned nose, a head of spiky hair—everyone knew who the ghost was, but most dared not to say it.

Four months of random sightings passed, some within hours of each other, some weeks apart. In that time, a ramshackle rocket broke through the atmosphere and Overwatch recovered it, finding it had only one passenger. A genetically modified gorilla from the Horizon Lunar colony, carrying with him a head full of astrophysical and engineering knowledge, and a lot of bad memories. Winston’s scientific prowess proved invaluable, but the gorilla was quiet and kept to himself mostly. He apologized often for absentmindedness, offhandedly mentioning the loss of his father. Overwatch said he could work at any state-of-the-art Overwatch facility he so desired. He chose Pembrey—now a quiet and out of the way Watchpoint. Strike Commander Morrison briefly questioned his choice, but immediately recognized the grief that seemed to radiate off Winston, and was willing to give the gorilla the space he needed to grieve.

Winston had only been on Watchpoint Pembrey a week when he saw the ghost. She appeared when he was rifling through his locker, said, “What did you say about thermodynamics?” Winston could not recall saying anything to her about thermodynamics and then she disappeared again. She reappeared several weeks later, screaming while Winston was eating his breakfast, then disappeared again. He gave remarkably little reaction. She appeared again a few days later. “—fix it?” she said.

“What?” said Winston.

“Can you fix it? The thing you were saying yesterday. The time thing.”

“…time thing?” said Winston.

“You’re a super-genius, aren’t you?” she tilted her head.

“I mean… that’s being… very generous about it,” Winston paused, “You seem very calm about the fact that I’m a gorilla.”

“Well I’ve been seeing you around the watchpoint for almost a year now, I’m pretty used to you,” she said, smiling. Winston had only been on the Watchpoint for eleven days.

 She reappeared a few hours later.

“You aren’t frightened?” she said.

“You’re not a ghost,” said Winston, he paused and then added, “It’s basic thermodynamics.”

“Basic thermo-what—” she started before disappearing again.

 She reappeared two days later.

“Thermodynamics,” Winston said quickly, as soon as she appeared, “If you can’t interact with a ghost, it isn’t made of matter, and if ghosts aren’t matter, ipso facto, they are energy–however, in every thermodynamic system, energy is lost. Ghosts, by simple laws of physics, have nothing to sustain themselves on, and therefore cannot exist.”

“What are you talking about?” she said before disappearing.

It was four weeks before she appeared again. Winston was staring at the photo of his father again when he saw a glowing blue figure in the doorway.

“Is there a reason why you keep appearing to me?” said Winston.

“What kind of question is that? You’re my best friend!” she snapped before disappearing.

She reappeared 17 hours later and shouted, “OH MY GOD A GORILLA WHY IS THERE A GORILLA WHAT IS GOING ON” before disappearing.

She reappeared several minutes later. “If I’m not a ghost, what am I?”

“…someone who’s not experiencing time linearly,” Winston said.

“Can you—?” she started before disappearing.

Winston thought in silence for a few moments. “… fix it,” he said, remembering the second thing she had ever said to him, “’Can you fix it?’”

Chapter 35: Gency: Picking up the Pieces

Chapter Text

Genji lay on his narrow bed, staring at the too-high ceiling of his quarters and replaying the argument between himself and Mercy in his head as he had done so for the past few days.

I messed up.

A part of him felt like he should be used to it, after years of Hanzo telling him he was an embarrassment, but this stung differently and deeper. It wasn’t not meeting the draconian standards of the clan, it was realizing he had a perspective on death that was fundamentally incompatible with the morals of someone he cared for deeply. He glared at the ceiling as he remembered Moira’s words.

You’re finally understanding the difference between those up there, and those of us down here.

But Cassidy had spoken up against what Reyes had done. He wouldn’t shut up about it the whole mission. 

Well he and Angela were close so… Genji’s thoughts trailed off then, wondering if Ziegler and Cassidy would talk about how he and Reyes were monsters.

Even after having his body destroyed and reconstructed to this patchwork of flesh and metal, it had at least given him focus and purpose: vengeance. It was a relief from all the pain to commit himself to the destruction of the Shimada clan, to killing Hanzo, and he could have done that through Blackwatch, but now one death of someone who definitely had it coming had blocked the path. He had no way of knowing what was ahead, and he had just alienated one of the few people at the Watchpoint he actually liked talking to. But she didn’t get it, the Shimada clan had to be stopped. Hanzo had to die. What kind of world did she think she was living in? He raised his prosthetic hand and ran the thumb of his organic hand along the lines of its plates.

You’re not a weapon. I can’t let everything Overwatch touches become a weapon…  he remembered her words from the garden on a night that felt so long ago.

So what am I? Shimada Ninja? Blackwatch Agent? Assassin by another name?  Machine? his eyes trailed to his organic hand, Man?

He let his hands drop, hanging over the sides of the bed, I guess I’ve managed to screw up as every single one of those.

His morning alarm started beeping and he sighed. Cybernetics always woke him up a little too early.

After freshening up in the dormitory washrooms and dressing , Genji stepped out of his quarters and walked down the hall to the main body of the Blackwatch facilities. There were fewer bodies moving between the offices today. A significant number of office workers and agents had been either suspended or relocated to other Overwatch operations, and the remaining faces looked exhausted and grim.

It’s not just Angela dealing with the fallout of Venice… thought Genji as he walked through. He needed to talk to Cole, he decided. He wasn’t quite ready to talk to Angela yet. A part of him knew he needed to apologize, but another part of him knew an apology was worthless without a clear adjustment in behavior and perspective–and with the path before him so obscured now, he wasn’t sure what that shift would entail. Plus if anyone knew how to smooth things over between people, especially someone also from Blackwatch…

Genji’s thoughts were interrupted as he heard muffled shouting from Reyes’s office.  He looked around and saw what few agents were down in the Blackwatch offices had all chosen to give Reyes’s office a massively wide berth. One intern lingered close to the glass with wide eyes before being quickly escorted away by a more seasoned-looking clerk. The glass walls around Reyes’s office had been tinted opaque, but he made out Morrison’s muffled voice.

“—can assure you our agents and local law enforcement are doing everything they can, Gérard–”

“Don’t give me that!” Gérard was the shouter, something that sounded unnatural to Genji given how polite Gérard had always been in his previous brushes with the UN Attaché. “None of this would have happened if you had kept Reyes and his team where they needed to be!”

“We don’t have enough intel on Talon movements to know the timeframe on—”

“We have even less intel because of the shit you pulled in Rialto! Do you know how many active files I had to surrender to the UN Inquiry to keep Blackwatch from being completely gutted?!” Gérard snapped, “Talon took my wife and thanks to you I have to deal with that with both hands tied behind my back!”

“You’re not dealing with it alone–” Morrison was trying to reassure him.

“Morrison I cannot tell you how sick I am of covering for you covering for Reyes–And the fact that covering for Reyes is largely my job speaks to how much control you’ve ceded–” Gérard snarled.

“Chewing us out won’t get her back,” Reyes’s voice cut in bitterly.

“No, but you should both understand it’s one more product of your mistakes,” Gérard’s voice was thick.

Genji hadn’t realized how close he was leaning to the tinted glass of the office and started briskly walking down the hall, trying to put as much distance between himself and whatever was going down between Reyes, Morrison and LaCroix.  He heard the door slide open and shut and picked up the pace of his walk. He heard bitter muttering in French a ways behind him before hearing, “Agent Shimada?”

Genji pretended not to hear and started walking a bit faster down the hall.

“Agent Shimada!” there was a rapid clacking slap of expensive oxfords on the cement floor and Gerard suddenly caught up with him. Fast, was all Genji thought at first, I guess he was a field agent at some point– But that trail of thought cut off as Genji took in the disheveled appearance of the usually suave and stylish Gérard Lacroix. Licks of dark hair were shrouding one side of his forehead, broken free of their usual glossy black coif. He wasn’t wearing a suit jacket or tie, his sleeves rolled and rumpled up to his elbows and his usually paper-crisp collar rumpled and wilting, his suspenders emphasizing all the wrinkles of his usually immaculate shirts. He smelled like cigarettes. Genji didn’t even know he smoked. 

“I need to talk to you–it’s paramount importance–Your dossier said Talon tried to recruit Sojiro once–Yes?”

“Um… yes?” said Genji.

“Do you remember any names from that time?” Gérard gripped Genji’s shoulders and Genji’s arms tightened at his sides at the touch, Gérard’s eyes were wide, pleading.

“Er…” Genji hesitated.

“Anything. Any name at all. Even aliases are a lead. Code names are a cypher. I can figure this out. We can get her back–we have to–there should have been demands–there have to be demands–we can’t negotiate but we can buy time–isolate the signal–” Gérard’s fingers were drumming on Genji’s prosthetic shoulder as if punching out sums on an invisible calculator. He wasn’t even looking at Genji.

“I… wish I could help,” Genji’s words came slowly to him. They felt strange, soft, helpless. He really couldn’t remember any names from that time, at least none that he could be sure he actually remembered and hadn’t just pulled out of nowhere that would only lead Gérard on a wild goose chase. For Genji, the only really memorable part of that meeting had been Hanzo had taken a shine to some Talon lieutenant and refused to tell Genji about it when he asked.  

So much for specialized Shimada intel… Genji thought a little bitterly. But Gérard stared straight into Genji’s eyes and Genji saw a flicker of heartbreaking realization in Gérard’s expression.

“….listen to me,” Gérard’s voice dropped slightly as his hands dropped from Genji’s shoulders, “I….I’m talking to a suspended agent hoping for nearly decade-old leads…” Gérard made a sound that was between a chuckle and stuffing down a sob as he pushed those dark licks of hair from his face, “I’m a mess without her.”

Genji’s stomach stung a little at the words ‘suspended agent.’ It had felt so temporary but hearing it from Gérard made it sink in as a reality with no visible end, but just as affecting was Gérard’s distress, the fact that the charming, if a little litigious, agent was suddenly up to his neck in paralyzing fear and helplessness when he wasn’t the one in danger. Genji studied Gérard for a few seconds.  

“Without…. who?” said Genji. He knew it was Gérard’s wife but wasn’t about to let Gérard know he had heard the whole exchange between him, Reyes, and Morrison.

“Amélie,” Gérard seemed to be looking through Genji then, his brow crinkled, “Talon they–I mean we’re not positive yet but–well you aren’t cleared for this yet. I shouldn’t…”

“Suspended,” Genji shrugged, “And… looking like this, I can’t exactly get off-site to talk about it.”

Gérard huffed “And… I’ve heard you’re not exactly the talkative type,” Gérard smiled a little.

“Ninja,” Genji shrugged.

“I-I think she’d like you…” His shoulders sagged, “Practical… steady… if she were here she’d probably tell me I’m making a fool of myself.”

You are and I have no idea how to help you so please let me go, thought Genji, but the smile on Gérard’s face eased him a bit. Genji wasn’t sure what to do with this feeling–helping and yet not helping. He remembered certain looks in Mercy’s face when he would talk about the Shimada clan, those hints of wanting to do something but feeling the ability to do so just beyond his reach. How often did she feel that with all of his fury? With all his grief?

“I wish I understood what was going through Reyes’s mind in Rialto…” Gérard spoke and startled Genji from his own thoughts. 

“…Antonio told him his associates would get him out within the week, Reyes… responded… practically,” said Genji.

“Practically,” a huff fell out of Gérard, “Just like in the debriefs.”

Genji’s brow crinkled. “The point of Blackwatch is to operate from the shadows. It was never about how it would be seen because it… wasn’t meant to be seen.”

“But it still has effects,” Gérard murmured, “And you still have to live with yourself afterwards.”

You still have to live with yourself.

The image of Zhihong Peh gurgling on his own blood on the end of Genji’s sword flashed to his mind. The thwack of his father hitting a fish on a rock in Shirakami-sanchi.

Make it clean. Make it quick.

“Would Amélie still have been taken if…?” Gérard’s voice pulled Genji from his memories again, but Gérard just lowered his head and furrowed his brow. “It doesn’t matter now.  have to find a new angle. I have to… she…” he lifted his chin slightly, “Monsieur Shimada. I appreciate you putting up with the ravings of a madman. I must go. Thank you.”

“….you’re welcome?”  said Genji, but Gérard was already walking past him.

Genji stood there in the hallway a few minutes longer. Amélie LaCroix had been taken. Whether or not that had happened in response to killing Antonio remained to be seen… but it was clear that the fallout from Rialto had not helped. He looked at his hands. For so long ‘practical’ had been a straight line, but now it seemed that the path he had been carving out was caving in on him. What was practical now?

Whatever you can do to help.

And where do you start?

With the people who you know always help.

—-

It was late at night in the lab and Mercy was nodding off slightly, her chin in her hand at her monitor when a coffee mug gently clacked down on the desk beside her. She flinched awake and her head swung around to see Genji slowly withdrawing one hand, holding his own coffee cup in the other.

“Peace offering,” said Genji, “…if you don’t want to deal with me right now, you don’t have to. Say the word and I’ll leave you alone.”

Mercy tentatively picked up the mug and sipped at it, glaring at Genji slightly through her eyebrows before lowering the cup into her lap.

“What do you want?” she said, her voice clipped. 

“I wanted to say… I’m sorry for storming off like that and…You were right,” Genji said quietly, “Killing Antonio creates far more problems than it solves.”

There was some hope in Mercy’s eyes, but she also gave him a sort of uneasy, puzzled look.

“And…” Genji’s voice was a bit more tight, “On a… lawful and ethical level, it… was wrong.” He dropped his voice to a low mutter, “Even if he would have wormed his way out of the law.”

Mercy huffed and smiled a little. “I… I know the law also needs reforms so that doesn’t happen, so that justice can be done… but in the meantime…”

“In the meantime we shouldn’t shoot people in the face,” Genji conceded with a shrug.

“Right,” said Mercy. Her smile was a little crooked. There was a long silence then, tentative, and a little anxious. Genji leaned against the desk, wrapping his organic hand around the mug, taking some comfort in its warmth.

“Angela—I need you to understand something about me,” Genji said, not looking at her.

“Please don’t—“ Mercy started.

“Just listen. The first time the clan made me kill someone, I was 14 years old,” Mercy’s eyes widened and Genji’s knuckles rolled tight on the coffee mug, “And that wasn’t the only person I killed for them."

Mercy’s shoulders shrank inward, her eyes not meeting his.

“The clan,” Genji paused and took a steadying breath before continuing, “Worked to make me into something… no one should be. It…cultivated a way for me to see the world that very much affected my concepts of what is acceptable. What is good.” He gave a short huff. “But I don’t… I don’t want to be them. I don’t want to cause the same hurts they have caused.”

She looked at him then. That same searching look. That same ‘I want to help but I don’t know how’ look, and Genji’s stomach stung with the strange helplessness he felt when Gérard was gripping his shoulders earlier that day.

“But Blackwatch never asked me to question what the clan taught me. It just… saw I was angry, saw I was hurt, and pointed me in a certain direction,”  he huffed, “And now I’m stuck here. And I can’t do anything. And… ” he took a steadying breath, “I care about you. I care about our friendship. And I care about what you think of me. I don’t know… if I will ever be fully rid of what the Shimada clan cultivated in me… it… it feels like it only got sharper after what Hanzo did to me. It feels rooted in my very survival instincts. But I know I don’t want to be Reyes, and I don’t want to lose you, and… if what Blackwatch did caused all this hurt to all these people who had nothing to do with what happened in Rialto.. it’s true that it should be suspended.”

Mercy blinked a few times. “Do you really mean that?”

“Well… to an extent…” said Genji, “If Blackwatch still had its intel networks up…”

“Maybe we could help Gérard find Amélie,” Mercy said quietly.

“You know about Gérard?” Genji looked over at her.

“I only got the briefing a few hours ago,” said Mercy. She was quiet for a few seconds. “Genji… I… I don’t think you’re a bad person for what the Shimada clan conditioned you to do. You do scare me sometimes, but I genuinely believe, deep down, you want to do good.” 

“I scare you?” Genji lifted his prosthetic hand and looked down at it.

“Not because of that…” Mercy touched the metal of his knuckles and he let his hand drop as his eyes raised to hers, “I–I’m scared for you. I don’t want you to think you’re alone. And–and I want you to be able to have a life outside of Overwatch.” She huffed. “That’s what it does. It takes in people who have nowhere else to go and who just want to help and it takes everything they can give and you never know if it’s being used to help or to…” her voice trailed off and she was staring forward. Genji touched her shoulder gently.

“For what it’s worth… without Overwatch I would have never met you,” said Genji.

“I’m glad I’ve met you too,” said Mercy, smiling a little, “Silver linings right?” 

“Right…” said Genji.

A long pause passed between them. 

“…so where do we go from here?” said Genji, quietly.

“Well… I still have my work… I suppose this means we can spend more time together?” Mercy shrugged, “And… with Blackwatch suspended… maybe you can take some time to figure out what you want. Outside of Overwatch. Outside of taking down the Shimada clan.”

I don’t know how ready I am to deal with that, thought Genji, but he just nodded.

“So…” Genji swirled his coffee in its mug, “What are you working on tonight?”

“Well… apparently there’s been this incident at Watchpoint Pembrey,” said Mercy, glancing back to her monitor, “But it’s very confusing on, well… a physics level?”

“Something is confusing the genius Angela Ziegler?” Genji pulled up a chair, “Tell me more.”

Mercy snickered a little. Then started telling him.

Chapter 36: Tracer Meets Genji

Chapter Text

“I don’t know about this…” Genji mindlessly brushed his fingers along the handle of Ryū-Ichimonji as he walked down the hall, “I’ve never really thought of myself as a teacher…”

“You said you wanted to get off the bench,” Reyes walked alongside him, both hands in the mono-pocket of his hoodie. He had a way of carrying himself that made it easy for the eye to scan past him, despite being head of Blackwatch, but Genji drew the eye, bare skin and metal, and stark black, white and red prosthetics, and so in their walk virtually all Overwatch staff in the hallway gave them an unnaturally wide berth, first a natural reaction to Genji’s appearance, then a flinching recognition of Reyes. “This is the best Jack and I can do for you,” Reyes went on, “Besides, she was in the RAF before this, so it’s not like she’s coming into this with no combat knowledge.”

‘The best Jack and I can do for you,’ Genji glanced away from Reyes, his eyes narrowing in thought, So you show Jack one hand with me, while keeping the other behind your back with Cassidy. I’m the ‘accountability’ agent, but Cassidy and Moira… they’re still Blackwatch. They’re still working. His ‘real’ agents. Genji wondered where Cassidy was now. Was it an ‘errand’ this time or a ‘vacation?’ It wasn’t as if it was sanctioned by Jack either way, but it wasn’t like Jack would look too closely or question it so long as the cyborg ninja was accounted for. 

“Hey,” Reyes spoke and Genji was forced to pull himself out of his bristling silence, “Being a part of Overwatch isn’t just cutting through shit with a sword. You have to show you can work with people, and not just Blackwatch.” Reyes gave a short snort, “Though, let’s be real, saying you worked with Blackwatch is a bit of a stretch.”

Genji kept his eyes fixed away sullenly. “So she’s not the only one learning, here,” he mused. 

“Now you’re getting it,” said Reyes, smiling.

“You don’t know when Blackwatch’s suspension is ending, do you?” Genji’s voice was level but it wiped the smile from Reyes’s face in an instant. 

“Can’t say that I do,” Reyes flicked his own eyes forward, down the hall, “But that doesn’t mean I’m sitting on my hands, Shimada. You can believe me when I say I’m working on ways to get you back out there, because Talon’s only going to get bolder while we’re wrapping ourselves in red tape. But you have to show me, Jack, and all these UN pearl-clutchers you can adapt. Do you understand?”

“Mm,” Genji gave a single nod as they exited two automatic doors out to the training area, where a cluster of training bots where doddering around in various directions.

“Had ‘em cue up your usual warm-up,” said Reyes, putting his hands on his hips, “Think benchwarming got you soft?”

Genji gave a short scoff before drawing Ryū-Ichimonji from his back, but Reyes could hear the smile in his breath beneath his faceplate.

—-

“Wow… Blackwatch!” Tracer’s eyes were wide as Mercy and Winston stood next to her in the elevator, “I heard all about the–I mean, everyone heard about Venice but–blimey! Are we sure it’s all right?” 

“We’re approaching this as a sort of… rehabilitation from suspension,” said Mercy, “And don’t worry, I’m very well-acquainted with your future teacher and I can assure you that Genji Shimada holds himself to a very high standard as an agent.” 

“I know that but….I don’t know if I’m cut out for any of that ninja stuff,” Trace glanced down at the chronal accelerator glowing in her chest, “This thing doesn’t exactly make it ea–easy to sneak around.” A brief ripple of glowing blue chronal feedback bloomed around her on the word ‘easy’ and her shoulders bunched up self-consciously, “Sometimes I don’t know if I can pull off that… speed-up thing I did back with the prototypes…”

“The accelerator reacts to your nervous system,” Winston chimed in, “We can worry about safely discharging the chronal distortion later, but it’s perfectly safe and stable as it is right now! All you need to worry about is keeping a cool head!”

“Cool head,” Tracer said firmly, “Right.”

“But if anything feels wrong you should tell us immediately,” Mercy quickly added.

“Gotcha, gotcha,” said Tracer, nodding. The three of them stood in a nervous, excited silence for a few seconds.

“Is he nice?” Tracer asked, looking at Mercy, “I mean, don’t get me wrong, I can deal with the ‘tough love’ types, but I guess I’m just not really sure what to expect with all this Blackwatch stuff…”

“Oh he’s wonderful,” said Mercy beaming as the elevator dinged and the doors opened, “And I think, while both your situations are very unique, he’ll definitely understand what you’re going through. He’s basically had to re-learn how to coordinate his body, too!”

Tracer’s shoulders slumped with some reassurance as they stepped out into the open air of the training area, “Well that’s a relief,” she said, with a lopsided smile.

“Oh yes. He’ll be a great teacher. He’s patient, and attentive, and really quite funny once you get to know him, and he’s very—”

Mercy was cut off by a snarling, roaring, cybernetically warbling scream as a red, white, and black blur rushed past them on the training grounds. Tracer, Winston, and Mercy watched in some combination of awe and terror as Genji Shimada tore through a batch of training bots like a hurricane. 

“Very–um…” Mercy’s words turned halting as Genji dove and slid under one bot and became a whirlwind of blades and kicks, slicing up the training bots closing in on him, before sending the poor training bot he had dived under into the air then springing into the air himself. His wires whipped around him as he twisted in the air, sending the training bot flying back with a kick that made it shatter against a wall. 

“Very–” Mercy tried to regain her composure and speak quickly but winced as she was cut off again by the screech and clatter of metal, the loud scream of a broken vocal box on one of the training bots as Genji jammed both sword and wakizashi into it before ripping it outward and rendering the training bot an explosion of broken metal parts. Mercy looked sharply over to Tracer who’s mouth was hanging open in a petrified gawk.

“He’s very…” Mercy was trying to eke words out of herself as Genji sliced off the head of one training bot with his sword then stabbed it through with his wakizashi before pivoting and smashing another training bot’s head with the skewered head of its compatriot. “…enthusiastic?”

Genji’s breaths were ragged and his forearms were quaking with how hard his hands were gripping his sword and wakizashi, surrounded by the sparking broken bits of training bots, his shoulders rising and falling with his breaths. Tracer, Winston, and Mercy all flinched to attention at the sound of clapping next to them and looked to their right to see Gabriel Reyes stick his thumb and forefinger in his mouth and whistle shrilly before clapping some more.

“Attaboy, Genji! Still got it!” Reyes called out to Genji and Genji seemed to pull himself out of a blood-drunk haze (or at least the robot-destroying equivalent of a blood-drunk haze), looking over his shoulder and then flinching to awkward attention himself as he noticed Reyes was now accompanied by Mercy, the gorilla, and… the newbie. 

His student.

Who looked about ready to either throw up or piss herself or both from what she had just seen him do.

Reyes was still clapping and smiling obnoxiously, Genji awkwardly lifted his wakizashi (smaller sword was less threatening, right?) and gave a small wave.

“Uh… yo,” he said.

“Er–excellent form, Genji!” Mercy raised her voice so he could hear her but it came out as a squawk, her desperation to try and diffuse the situation obvious in every intonation, “Very… efficient!” She had that ‘everything is going wrong but for the love of god be strong, Angela’ deliriously forced smile on her face, which he had seen both at 3 AM in the lab and at press conferences going down in flames.

“Thank you?” said Genji, sheathing both his sword and moving to walk toward them but then stumbling over a piece of broken training bot. He quickly recovered, straightened himself up to full height and walked briskly over to them before giving a stiff bow.

“So glad you could join us, Oxton,” said Reyes, turning to look at Tracer, his hands on his hips.

“Reyes?” Mercy’s voice was steel wire-tight, “May we speak?”

“Sure, Ange, what–” Reyes started but Mercy grabbed him by the loose sleeve of the hoodie and practically dragged him through the doors of the training area’s control room.

“Wait, shouldn’t we–” Tracer started feebly after them but the steel doors of the room slammed behind them. Tracer, Genji, and Winston all vaguely made out the muffled sounds of Mercy yelling at Reyes on the other side of the doors. 

“What were you thinking?! What was that?!”

“What are you yelling at me for? I just thought he should get a little warmed up and the newbie should get some idea of–”

“Some idea of what?! We’ve only barely scratched the surface of the effects the chronal disassociation is having on her physical abilities and you’re throwing up these warzones like—”

“Hey, I just set up his usual training bot session, Doc, you got a problem with Genji’s style, you take that up with him–”

“I don’t have a problem with Genji’s ‘style’–! I–Don’t act like you don’t know what you’re doing—! Is this some other play?! Are you–”

Winston cleared his throat. “We should probably…”

“Right..” said Tracer a little sheepishly.

The three of them edged away from the steel doors. Genji glanced over at Tracer, who didn’t seem to know whether to even look at him as they walked themselves out of earshot of the argument.

“So you’re the new recruit from the flight program,” said Genji, folding his arms and trying to sound as casual as possible.

“Ah…y-yeah!” Tracer blurted out. She cleared her throat and stuck her hand out, “Lena Oxton! Callsign Tracer! Reporting for du–” blue light suddenly flared brightly around her from the glowing object on her chest and she seemed to catch herself, clearing her throat, “er… reporting for duty,” she said extending her hand again, which had somehow jerked back to her side with the blue glow.

Genji moved to extend his organic hand, found that that would be awkward with the hand Tracer had chosen to shake with, then hesitantly extended his prosthetic. She shook his hand so hard it jostled up his whole arm before she caught herself and withdrew her hands to her side, clearing her throat.

“Ah so that’s…” Genji started.

“Yeah it’s a thing,” said Tracer, glancing down.

“Well…” Genji gestured up and down himself, “This… is also a thing.”

“I can see that,” said Tracer with a bit of a nervous giggle. They both gave a glance to Winston. 

“Oh!” Winston perked up and started unconsciously signing as he spoke, “I don’t think we’ve been properly introduced. Winston. I’ll be on the science team overseeing Tracer’s condition with the chronal accelerator. Along with Doctor Ziegler. So we’ll be watching while you’re training together!”

“I see,” said Genji, “And you’re…”

“From the moon,” said Winston.

“From the moon,” Genji repeated, both of them silently agreeing that they didn’t have to go into the ‘gorilla’ part of things. He glanced back at Tracer. “Look–” Genji started but then caught himself, “I–if I scared you back there…”

“You didn’t scare me!” Tracer blurted out.

Both Genji and Winston gave her steady looks and Tracer stiffened her shoulders slightly, “I mean… y’know it’s… nothing I can’t handle. Really!” she put her hands on her hips and huffed, “You’re pretty tame compared to some of the things I’ve seen,” she said. She was trying to inject an adventurous sense of swagger into her voice, but her youth undermined a lot of that. 

Genji tilted his head slightly, studying her, and she made eye contact but didn’t sustain it for too long. He was used to that at this point. The red eyes were off-putting for a lot of people, but then his eyes flicked to Winston, then down at the chronal accelerator glowing in Tracer’s chest. There was something simultaneously familiar and alienating standing in their presence, and hearing the faint muffled sounds of Ziegler and Reyes arguing on the other side of the door, there was a spark of kinship between the three of them. Three people who wouldn’t have any place in the world without Overwatch.

“So how do we start?” said Tracer.

“Start?” said Genji, “Now?”

“Well, Doctor Z said you already went through all this stuff to re-learn coordination with all your…” Tracer gestured up and down at him, “Whatnot. And I figure, the sooner for me, the better, right? So lesson one, Teach! Let’s hear it!”

“Uh…” Genji rubbed the back of his head.

“Perhaps you could begin with assessment?” Winston suggested, “Establish what level of combat training Tracer should start with?”

The fastest way to do that is sparring, Genji thought and he got a horrifying mental image of Ziegler and Reyes emerging from their argument in the control room only to walk in on him punching Morrison’s beloved time-hopping newbie in the face.

“The first step to training is…. establishing the training space!” Genji blurted out. He vaguely remembered some lectures from his Shimada clan trainers indicating something similar, but the force that propelled those words from his mouth were more of the ‘70% panic’ variety.

“Establishing the training ground?” Tracer tilted her head.

“You can’t train in a cluttered space,” Genji pointed at the countless broken bits of training bots strewn across the training grounds, “You can start by cleaning those up.”

“…isn’t that your mess?” said Tracer.

“Who’s the teacher here?” said Genji, folding his arms.

“Right! Of course! Sorry!” said Tracer with a sharp salute before zipping off in a blue streak. Genji flinched hard at how inhumanly fast she moved and she seemed to catch herself as well, skidding to a halt on her heels. “Winston!” she called out excitedly, “Did you see that!? I did the thing! I did the speedy thing again!! I didn’t even think about it!! You’re such a good teacher, Genji!”

“I know,” said Genji, trying to look off stoically as Tracer zipped around the training grounds, picking up broken training bot bits and laughing between flashes of blue light.

“…you don’t know what ‘the speedy thing’ is, do you?” said Winston, very quietly.

“No,” Genji replied, also very quietly.

“You’re making this up as you go along,” Winston said flatly.

“It’s called ‘adapting,’” said Genji. He could still feel Winston’s eyes on him, skeptical. “I can adapt,” Genji said, mostly to himself as Tracer threw a bunch of training bot parts into a recycling bin with a loud clatter.

Chapter 37: Prompt: Gency and Anahardt: Late Night Dancing

Chapter Text

Mercy yawned and Genji stretched as they headed down the halls from her lab together, a little after midnight.

"Okay," said Genji, with a slight roll of his neck, "Chandrasekhar Limit?"

"Nope," said Mercy.

"You're kidding."

"I keep telling you, I didn't get out much during that time!"

"I didn't get out much either but I still found a way to watch a cultural icon!"

"I think you're giving it a little too much credit," Mercy's mouth was in a pinched little smile.

"Oh come on, you definitely saw it--Remember?" Genji struck a pose and affected his voice in a surprisingly impressive imitation of an American accident, "You and me, Rodriguez, we're more than brothers--we're Psi-copilots. Wherever you go, I'll--" He glanced back at Mercy expectantly.

"Psychopilots?" Mercy's eyebrows knit together in confusion.

"No it was like, a pun, because the only way to traverse psi-space was with two--" Genji caught himself, "Wow, you really didn't see it."

"As I've said," Mercy pocketed her hands.

"Remind me to put it on next time we're waiting for samples to percolate. Or incubate. Or.... "

"Catalyze?" Mercy offered.

"Catalyze," Genji nodded and Mercy snickered a little.

"'We' huh?" she arched an eyebrow at him.

Genji metallically cleared his throat, "That is, if you need a lab assistant."

"I might..." Mercy said vaguely, before giving him a smile and bumping him with her shoulder a little, "But I like the company either way."

Genji chuckled a little and rubbed his arm where she bumped into him. It was his prosthetic, so the sensation of contact was briefer than he liked. "Well it's just--I know I've been difficult with the benching, so I really appreciate getting to spend time like--" he stopped walking abruptly, "Do you hear that?"

"Hear what?" Mercy stopped as well.

"Music," was all Genji said before briskly walking forward and turning down a nearby corridor.

"Cassidy already tried pulling some 'Headquarters is haunted' nonsense with me, so if this is him trying to get you in on the joke--" Mercy started as she hurried after him, but Genji had paused again, intently listening.

"...This way," he said after a beat, walking again.

"Genji, I honestly don't hear--" Mercy started but she suddenly stopped as well. There was music, barely on the edge of her hearing. She couldn't pick out a melody quite yet but there was certainly a rhythmic swelling of notes. She followed after him. He paused again in a stairwell before hustling up the steps and she half-stumbled after him. He had a remarkable directness about him, once he was set on investigating something, all fatigue from hours of tedious lab work and their own long pleasantly meandering discussions, apparently gone from his mind and body as he pursued the sound. And she could hear more of it too, vocals were coming in, along with some rippling violins answering the vocals like a chorus. 

“Cittá Vuota?” Mercy mused.

“Come again?”

“Pre-crisis song,” Mercy said as they headed out of the stairwell and the song got louder.

“You’re telling me you’ve never seen Chandrasekhar Limit but you can instantly recognize Pre-Crisis Italian pop music,” Genji said, sounding just as impressed as incredulous.

“It’s a cultural icon, I’m surprised you didn’t recognize it!” said Mercy with a smug waggle of her eyebrows as they walked in the direction of the music.

“Ha-ha,” Genji let a little bit more of the metallicity of his voice leech into the sarcastic laugh for effect.

 “Maybe one of the janitors--” Mercy started but they both stopped dead.

There was a warm yellow glow from one of the executive presentation rooms, and both Mercy and Genji were frozen in place as they watched a massive silhouette bob rhythmically from behind the glass that had been electronically SmartFrosted for privacy. There was now a distinctive, hearty humming vibrating through the glass as well the shape pivoted and shifted, revealing two bodies as the singer hit a climactic bridge, vamping up and up.

“Maybe we should--” Mercy dropped her voice to a low whisper, but Genji was already moving again, “Gen--Genji!” she hissed after him, as Genji opened the door to the room. Her face was burning as Genji opened the door to the final peak of the main chorus, revealing Reinhardt and Ana mid-dip, Ana’s arm flourished out to create a graceful angle with her arching back, outstretched leg and pointed foot, just as the melody arrested on the lyrics, “Ma so che la citta.

Almost perfectly on beat Reinhardt dropped her with a thud and an ‘oof’ from Ana.

“Eh--” It immediately occurred to Genji that he had opened the door without any inkling of what he would do once the door was opened.

“Genji?” Ana propped herself up on her elbow from the floor.

“C-captain!” Reinhardt immediately stooped over Ana but his own head jerked up and he made eye contact with Mercy, “Doctor Ziegler?”

Mercy flinched and wished that she could have better hid herself behind Genji.

“We... heard... music,” Genji said blankly.

“Wh-” Ana caught herself and quickly pushed herself back up to her feet, dusting herself off with a very commanding, “What are you two doing up so late?” 

Mercy’s mouth hung open for a few seconds as her brain hit a log jam of some stammering about emails and overseeing biotic coding calibrations when Genji hit them with the ironclad comeback of, “What are.... you two doing up so late?” 

Ana’s shoulders bunched up and Mercy could tell she was about to return with the usual spiel of ‘Agent Shimada I am your captain and with Blackwatch benched you are frankly in no position to question what I do in my time off,’ or some variant of that, but she seemed to catch herself and exhale. “Reinhardt’s been giving me lessons,” she said tersely. 

“Lessons...?” Mercy tilted her head.

“Well, Captain Amari first came to me some years back to give her lessons in preparation for her upcoming anniversary with Sam, but then--eh--erm.. that is....” Reinhardt’s sentence turned halting, and Mercy and Genji became quickly aware that he was in no position to disclose what was currently going on between Ana and Sam, or what had happened between Ana and Sam, just as he was realizing that position himself. He quickly changed gears, “You see, I actually have quite a reputation back in Stuttgart--actually many of the Crusaders used dance as a means to gain better coordination in our armor! I myself had a particular proclivity for waltzes and tango and...” he looked at Ana, half-pleading for backup.

“Well... it seemed like a waste to just stop,” Ana said, folding her arms.

“Indeed!” Reinhardt said, suddenly getting a grasp on his own justifications, “Dance can be an important medium to build both coordination and trust!” 

“Right...” said Genji, “Well... far be it from us to keep you from your.. coordination--”

“If you ever need lessons--!” Reinhardt started.

Mercy reddened, “We’ll... know who to go to,” she said, backing out of the room and grabbing Genji’s arm to pull him out as well. 

“Have a good evening--!” Genji’s voice trailed off as Mercy yanked him out the door. Within two minutes both of them were briskly walking down the hall, not making eye-contact with each other. 

“Coordination,” Mercy rolled the word out incredulously.

“Coordination...” Genji repeated after her, musing.

 “I mean, of course I’m in full support of physical activity outside of the sparring or tangling with training bots, but they can’t really expect us to believe--I mean--it’s the middle of the night! It’s hardly--That is--” she was stammering, “I--Why am I embarrassed--why am I the one embarrassed!? They’re the ones... c-carrying on!

“So I take it you’re not going to take him up on that dance lesson?” said Genji.

“Oh come on, it’s not as if he really meant it--it’s one of those things you throw out there when you’re covering up for something,” Mercy huffed and pocketed her hands again, “I mean, obviously it’s their business, and of course they all fought in the Crisis together so of course they’re close but--” she pressed the heels of her hands to her forehead with a noise of frustration before dragging her fingers down her face. “You know what? The fact that it’s bothering me at all is clearly a sign I need some sleep,” she said, seemingly talking to herself just as much as Genji.

“It kind of shifts the mood, too,” Genji murmured.

“Shifts the mood?” Mercy glanced at him.

“Well.. you know, this whole time we’ve both been operating under the assumption that we more or less have headquarters to ourselves at this hour, save for a janitor or cleaning bot here and there... knowing your superiors are up at the same hour...” he trailed off.

 “...shifts the mood,” Mercy said in agreement. 

“Right! Like... this was our thing! They don’t get to--I mean, they can, it’s their business--it’s just...” Genji blurted out and he realized Mercy was looking at him with a slightly sleepy steadiness, one corner of her mouth quirked in a little smile. He caught himself and rubbed at the back of his neck with his organic hand. “I... probably need sleep, too.” 

“Right,” Mercy glanced off, pushing some of her hair back. They eventually came to a stop next to the elevator leading down to the Blackwatch facilities.

“Until next time?” Genji pressed the button. 

“Don’t forget the holo-drive,” said Mercy as the elevator doors opened.

“Holo-drive--?” Genji started absently as he stepped into the elevator, but then perked up, “Oh! Right! ‘You and me, Rodriguez, we’re more than brothers, we’re’--I just remembered you don’t actually get that reference--”

Mercy was snickering, but managed to fit in a wave and a “Good night!” as the elevator doors closed. 

“Good night,” said Genji, to the closed doors, before slumping his back against the opposite wall of the elevator, letting his weight shift to his cybernetic heels, the exhaustion returning to him even heavier after all the excitement of the evening. He found himself humming the song Reinhardt and Ana had been dancing to as the elevator thrummed. “Coordination, huh?” he murmured to himself.

----

A few days had passed and it was a warm afternoon as Reinhardt made his way into the break room from the training floor. He was humming, his gray hair still damp from the shower and a towel draped loosely on his broad shoulders as he opened the fridge and pulled out a chai protein shake. 

“Lieutenant,” a clipped voice came from above and Reinhardt coughed and spluttered before his head jerked up to see Genji perched atop the cupboards. 

“Ach! You--! When did you--? There’s a door, you know!” Reinhardt blustered.

“Were you serious about the lessons?” Genji slipped lightly down from the cupboards, to the fridge, to the floor, and stood in front of Reinhardt, hands in the monopocket of his Blackwatch hoodie.

“Come again?” Reinhardt blinked.

“You said, ‘if we ever need lessons,’” said Genji.

“You... want dancing lessons?” Reinhardt scratched at his temple.

Genji’s shoulders stiffened, and his head swung around the room, and he even went so far as to peek around Reinhardt to check the doorway to see if anyone was heading down the hall before attempting to nonchalantly resume his pocketed hands pose, “...Yes,” he said finally.

“Ah! Well, you know you and the doctor are welcome to join us! We usually practice on Wednesdays, but we’re also flexible with weekends--” Reinhardt started but that just seemed to fluster Genji.

“No, it’s--Angela--I mean Doctor Ziegler’s... busy. She would never--I--I mean-- this has nothing to do with her! I just...think it’s a good skill to learn... with Blackwatch benched. Coordination. Like you said,” he folded his arms tightly across himself and glanced off, “Only so many training bots I can destroy over and over...” he muttered coolly.

“Of course,” said Reinhardt, utterly unconvinced, before jovially putting his hands on his hips. “Well then! Genji Shimada, consider me your dance teacher!”

“Would it be possible for you not to say that so loud--” Genji started.

“The first lesson of dance is passion!” Reinhardt declared, “Passion, and of course, research! Your first assignment is to watch the greatest dance film of all time...!” Reinhardt clenched a fist with determination, “Dirty Dancing.

“What?” Genji tilted his head, one eye squinting.

“You’ve never heard of Dirty Dancing?” Reinhardt gawked, “It’s a cultural icon!” 

Chapter 38: The Death of Gérard LaCroix

Chapter Text

Angela Ziegler looked exhausted, but that was nothing new. 

“I’ve compiled my post-rescue observations with… the Blackwatch notes,” she said. Her voice tensed on ‘Blackwatch.’ She was still angry about Venice, Jack knew, still angry he and Gabe had let her go on so long not knowing Blackwatch had picked Moira up right where Overwatch had dropped her. Jack glanced over at Gabe. They had agreed that they couldn’t afford to let O’Deorain’s skillset fall into the wrong hands, and Gabriel had stated that her work was invaluable for Blackwatch operations, but her presence in Blackwatch had turned the Venice into that much more of a PR nightmare for Overwatch, and that much more of an internal relations nightmare when it came to Doctor Ziegler’s feelings on the whole thing. Jack broke his line of sight away from Gabe and looked through the one-way glass at the thin dark-haired woman sitting a bit nervously on an examination table. Gérard LaCroix was standing next to her, smoothing her hair, saying soft words to her in french. She was here, at least, she was alive. Jack had to admit this felt like Overwatch’s first win in a while. 

“It’s all clear,” said Mercy, “No toxins, normal nerve responses, some residual traces of sedatives in her bloodwork which line up with her experiences of time loss in Talon custody and Gabriel’s theory of gaslighting. Behavior is well within the normal parameters for her trauma. Obviously she’ll need continued psychological evaluation but for now, the healthiest thing we can do for her is give her time to recover.” 

“Still doesn’t feel right…” murmured Ana, “Obviously they were targeting Gérard through Amélie… but the way Gérard dogs them, you’d think they’d realize taking her would just make him work harder to take them down…”

“Talon doesn’t strike me as the most socially inclined bunch,” said Gabriel with a shrug, “So that’s your word, Doc? She can go?”

Mercy watched as Amelie lifted her hand and gently brought it up against the back of Gérard’s neck. He bowed his head slightly and put his forehead against hers. Her lips moved and a small smile tugged at their corners as Gérard took her other hand in his.

“Yes,” said Mercy, watching them, “With continued psychological evaluations, as I’ve said before.” She looked back at Amélie, “Nothing too strenuous, obviously,” she added.

“Good enough for me. In three days I want to debrief her again, see if there’s anything else she might remember from her time in Talon custody,” said Jack, “Contact our Liaison in Paris, see if we an’t post up one of our psych specialists in a Paris office for the time being.” 

“You’re the Strike Commander,” said Gabriel.

“I’ll sign the release forms then,” said Mercy.

Jack and Gabe walked off, and Mercy moved to go back to her labs after them, but then paused and looked at Ana who was still watching Gérard and Amélie through the glass.

“Is everything all right, Captain?” she asked. 

Ana didn’t respond for a few seconds at first then suddenly jerked to attention and shook her head, “Sorry, come again?”

“I said ‘Is everything all right?’” said Mercy. 

“Yes just… thinking,” said Ana.

“…You don’t want me to sign those release forms,” said Mercy.

Ana shook her head. “It’s not that. I can tell you if I went through the same thing… I’d want the same thing too. It just… feels off, is all.”

“How so?” said Mercy. 

“Talon has to have some idea of how Gérard operates at this point… and targeting the specific families of Overwatch agents is… unusual for them. They usually target high profile individuals, or have more generalized attacks. If they wanted to get Gérard off of their backs, they could have targeted me through Fareeha, and coerced me into taking him off the task force. But…” Ana put a hand to her forehead and shook her head, “I’m probably only projecting…” she looked at Gérard, “I can’t imagine the hell they’ve been through… we owe them some time to rest.”

“I agree, Captain,” said Mercy.

“Welcome home, Mrs. LaCroix,” Gérard said smiling as he opened the door to the apartment. Despite sleeping on the plane ride from Zurich, she still felt exhaustion deep in her muscles from everything. She stepped out of her shoes and her feet padded across the hardwood floor. 

“…Forgot how much of a mess I left this place in,” murmured Gérard, hanging his coat up. Nearly all the tables in the apartment were covered in papers, multiple tablets and data drives were strewn about as well, and there were maps on the walls covered in sticky notes and newspaper clippings and lines of yarn and photos of suspects. 

Amélie picked up a manila envelope with the Overwatch logo on it from a stack of papers. “Oh I see how it is,” she said with a smirk, waving the envelope in his direction, “You say you won’t bring your work home with you, but as soon as I’m gone, you turn this place into your second base of…” she trailed off as she looked at one of the photos on the maps on the wall, and saw it was a photo of herself getting out of a car, “…operations,” she said quietly. She stepped closer to one of the maps on the wall and looked at the newspaper clippings, “This is for me…” she said quietly, “You were looking for me.”

“Don’t tell Jack,” said Gérard, smirking and leaning against the table, “He’d tell me to go home and get some rest, and I would go home and then….” he gestured at another one of his map collages. “To be fair, I was doing it for very selfish reasons. It turns out it’s very hard to sleep without you around. So if I wanted to sleep, obviously I had to get you back.”

“Gérard,” Amélie walked over to him and ran her fingers through his hair at the side of his head, “You’ve been going gray, too…” she said softly, looking at his sideburns.

Gérard huffed a not-quite chuckle and then held her hand against his cheek, “I know. How tragically ironic that when we finally got you back, I’m too much of an old goat for you now.”

“Idiot,” she said with a smile before cupping her other hand against his cheek  and kissing him. He wrapped his arms around her tightly, but gingerly at the same time, terrified of hurting her, terrified of her slipping from existence. He kissed her forehead and took in the scent of her hair.

“We have a lot of sleep to catch up on, don’t we?” she said, leaning her head against his chest.

“Yes we do,” said Gérard, smoothing her hair down her back.

—-

Overwatch’s Paris offices were a lot brighter than the Zurich headquarters. Amélie could see flowers in the window box just past the glass, and saw a mother lark feeding her chirping young.

The evaluator was a bright eyed, curly haired brunette, seated across from her in an old-fashioned but not imposing desk. “Okay Amélie—Can I call you Amélie?” 

“Yes,” said Amélie.

“Great. You can call me Elsie. So I’m going to say five words to you and you can repeat them back to me in any order.”

“Five words,” said Amélie, nodding slowly, her eyes trailed back to the birds’ nest in the window box. Four baby birds. one was still chirping, one was still screeching up to its mother for more food.

“Don’t worry, I know you can do it, this is just re-establishing your recall ability. Okay. Here goes: ‘House. Flower. Red. Bird. Doll.”

“Cause.” Amélie heard a voice in her head that wasn’t Elsie’s.

“Effect.” Amélie heard her own voice in her head but could not recall when she had said the word.

Amélie’s fingers twitched slightly and she heard a high pitched ringing in her left ear. “Flower. House. Red. Doll,” her eyes trailed back to the window. The baby was still screaming and the mother lark was tilting her head at it with glassy indifference. Did the evaluator not see? Did she not hear the cries? “…Bird.” Amélie realized she hadn’t finished, “Sorry–I remembered I just… was distracted.”

“That’s fine,” said Elsie, “That’s totally fine. We can take all the time you need. Let’s do one more set, okay? Okay, five words, repeat them back to me in any order: Boat. Dog. Costume. Family. Moon.”

“Boat. Dog. Moon.” Amélie repeated watching the bird’s nest in the window box. What was the mother bird doing? Feeding the screaming chick more? Then she saw a bald pink chewed-gum shape fall over the side of the nest, fall over the side of the window box. The mother lark had pushed the screaming chick from the nest. They were on the third floor. “Costume. Family,” said Amélie, not missing a beat this time.

“There we go! Perfect!” said Elsie, smiling.

Perfect,” she heard another voice in her head and the high-pitched ringing returned to her ear. It was loud enough to make her wince this time.

“Are you okay? It’s okay if you’re having an attack. This is a safe space,” said Elsie, leaning forward in her chair.

“My… my ear…” said Amélie, covering her left ear.

“It’s okay. Focus on the sound of my voice, and the sound of your breathing. This is normal. Tinnitus is a more common side-effect of trauma than people realize,” said Elsie.

“Mm…” Amélie gave a weak nod with her hand still over one ear. After about a minute, the high-pitched noise passed and Amélie sighed with relief and leaned back in her chair.

“Better?” said Elsie.

“Better,” said Amélie.

“So, your pre-evaluation notes said you were also getting nightmares, which, again, normal. Now, I’d be happy to prescribe you some medications to help you sleep better, however, since the source of your nightmares is an ongoing investigation from Overwatch, I’m obligated to ask if you remember anything more from your time in Talon custody. This information could help Overwatch significantly.

“I’ll do it. Please. I’ll be good. I’ll be perfect,” Amélie remembered her own voice.

“We know you’ll be,” she remembered another voice. 

Amélie opened her mouth, “No,” she said, “I’m… I’m sorry. I wish I could help more.”

“That’s fine,” said Elsie, smiling, “I think right now the best way you can help is focusing on getting better–and we’ll be there to help every step of the way. That sound like a good plan?”

Amélie nodded.

The rest of the evaluation was tedious. Questions she could not answer and an MRI scan she knew would turn up nothing. Elsie was insufferably supportive and warm through the whole thing. Amélie was happy to step out of the Paris offices of Overwatch, but then her eyes trailed down to a line of ants across the sidewalk. She scanned across the line of ants and saw them swarming over a pink shape—too large to be a wad of gum–no… it wasn’t gum. She knew what it was. She walked off.

—-

A week and a half. Another tedious psychological evaluation. Poor Gérard stretched thin between doting on her and tracking down Talon more obsessively than ever. A letter from the ballet conservatory, expressing its immense relief at her safe return and noting that she had a large window of time to rejoin them before the next theatrical season, nights made swift and dreamless by the pills Elsie gave her. The first week she felt as if she were in some sort of cocoon, sleeping, doing what she could to distance herself from what she couldn’t even remember back with Talon. The second week felt like a groggy morning, the light of her old life seeping back into it. She needed to dance again. She knew she had to. 

The calendar marked two weeks since her rescue, and she found herself in the bathroom, staring at the two little pills in her hand. She looked at herself up in the bathroom mirror and then heard sighing grunt. In the reflection of the bathroom Mirror, she could see Gérard taking his shirt off in their bedroom. She watched the way his muscles shifted across his back, the way his scars from the Rome explosion danced on the sides of his ribs as he tried to stretch the aches of the day away. She looked at her husband, then down at her pills, then slipped the pills back into their jar with a slight smile and closed it. She didn’t want to knock herself out. Not yet. She slipped out of the bathroom and slid her arms around Gérard’s waist, kissing his shoulder.

“Hello,” he said, looking over his shoulder at her. She grinned, then slipped under his arm so that she was in front of him, then pushed him back onto the bed and straddled him, kissing him as his arms wrapped around her.

“Amélie–Amélie—” he started between kisses and she broke away to let him speak, “Are you all right?” he said, his thumb stroking the bottom of her ribcage.

“Ugh Gérard, I’m fine,” she said with an eye-roll.

 “I…” he tucked some of her hair back, “I know you want to put what happened behind you… behind both of us, but you don’t need to push yourself, you can take your time.”

“I feel like a glass doll ever since I got back… All this fussing, all these evaluations…” said Amélie, glancing off, “I just… I want to be your Amélie again.”

Gérard smiled up at her, then gently put a hand on the side of her face to turn her to look back at him. He stared into her eyes. “You are,” he said, “And you will always be, my Amélie.” 

He embraced her and they kissed and rolled back on the mattress then. They made love for hours and fell asleep in each other’s arms. She loved him. He loved her. She was Amélie. She was his Amélie.

And then she woke up. 

And then she wasn’t.

There were no night terrors tonight. Just a high-pitched ringing that woke her up. She glanced over at Gérard, happily, comfortably sprawled across the bed. The ringing in her ears was deafening.

“I’ll be perfect.”

“We know you’ll be.”

She walked through the dark of their room into the bathroom, opened a drawer and pulled out Gérard’s straight razor. She remembered the dead baby bird with the ants swarming over it on the sidewalk. She remembered long drives through hills and down poplar-lined roads. She remembered a hand clasped in hers. The ringing in hear ears drowned out everything. Drowned out every image. She remembered a gun in her hand and its barrel pressed against the black-bagged head of a stranger and even that faded to the din of the ringing. 

“I’ll be perfect.”

She set the razor against Gérard’s throat.

“I’ll be perfect.”

She drew the razor swift and deep across his neck. He always kept it sharpened so diligently… he barely felt it. His eyes opened as he was bleeding out and he looked at her face. He didn’t even fully comprehend what was happening. The mattress was red beneath him already, the blood spilling out on either side of his neck and soaking into the pillows looked almost like red wings. She didn’t flinch away from his body as the blood saturating the mattress stained her knees. She bent and kissed him on the lips before walking out onto her apartment’s fire escape, still naked, still holding his straight razor in one hand. She ascended the fire escape to the roof of the apartment, not even shivering in the night wind. She stared up at the sky and watched as a Talon transport descended from the light-pollution-orange fog overhead. It turned as it descended, opening its bay doors to her which touched against the gravel of her roof. She stepped up into the transport and the door closed behind her as it lifted off into the sky. She watched the lights of Paris shrinking away beneath her.

“I’ll be perfect.”

“We know you’ll be.” 

Chapter 39: Prompt: Gency, Coping

Notes:

You know the tricky part was realizing that no one in Overwatch knew Amélie killed Gérard until her reappearance in “Legacy”—they thought she was kidnapped/died when she disappeared the night Gérard died.

Chapter Text

Gérard LaCroix was dead. Overwatch’s ace in the hole. Overwatch’s shining star—-one of the last few pegs holding up the Organization’s reputation in the wake of the Venice incident and Blackwatch’s revelation. Cassidy and Reyes were taking it hard, but then again, they had been in the organization longer than Genji had. Still, the scattered remains of the target bots in Zurich’s training area were riddled with shuriken. This organization was the best means he had of avenging himself, and now it felt like it was falling apart at the seams. He threw harder. Not fast enough. Not accurate enough. Nothing was good enough. He could feel his blood boiling, the thermoregulators at the edge of his prosthetics steaming. 

“Gah! Ooh!” another training bot fell to his shuriken strike, but he heard a sound close behind him.

“Halt!” one of the training bots said in its goofy voice. He had let one get that close? Stupid. Distracted. Instinctively Genji turned and smashed his prosthetic arm through the training bot’s metal frame, then winced. 

Kuso…” he muttered, looking at the warping of the metal on his wrist plates.

He attempted to reload another knuckle-full of shuriken. The plate on his wrist slid back and jammed. He huffed. He had to get this fixed.

“End training session,” he called out.

“Ending Training Session,” the Watchpoint AI responded as he walked out of the training area.

He knocked his organic hand on the door to Doctor Ziegler’s office.

“Doctor Ziegler?” he called. No response. He frowned. She was probably out at some other section of the watchpoint, he figured. She probably wouldn’t mind him coming in and grabbing a spare wrist plate. She had a few stowed away in there. He pressed the panel next to Doctor Ziegler’s door and it slid open.

Doctor Ziegler, was in fact, in her office, but she was slumped over her desk, her face buried in her arms and her shoulders shaking a little. Her head jerked up as the door slid open and she made eye contact with him. Her eyes were wet and bloodshot and there was a little bit of snot coming out of one nostril.

“Oh–I—” she started and then feverishly wiped her nose and eyes, “I–I’m sorry—”

“I can… come back…” Genji said slowly.

“No! I mean, you’re here for a medical reason—it would be,” she snorted and tried to draw a steadying breath, “I can’t just let you go just because I’m–I’m—” she tried to draw another steadying breath but it was cut off midway by a hiccuped sob.

“…Crying?” said Genji.

“Allergies–It’s–I have—there was a lot of dust in here so—so…” Mercy’s voice was shaking, “What did you need?” she said, snorting up some more snot.

“I just…” Genji held up his wrist.

“Oh—I can…” Mercy briskly walked off and Genji heard another shuddering sob along with the shuffling of cabinets in her closet before she walked back into the office with a spare wrist plate and several miniature pistons and screws for good measure, “Let… let me see,” she said, leaning against her desk.

She worked quickly. Her sobs seemed to quiet down once she had something to do with her hands. Genji couldn’t help but marvel slightly. She was able to unscrew the old wrist plate in spite of the jamming, replace one of the plate-shifting pistons for good measure, then screw in the new wrist plate as fast as if she were in a pit crew. Genji noticed a shake returned to her fingers as she brought her hands away from his wrist.

“Give it a… uh… try…” she trailed off.

Genji flicked his wrist slightly and easily loaded several shuriken between his fingers.

“Good, it… it works,” said Mercy, itching at her bloodshot eyes.

“Thank you, Doctor Ziegler,” said Genji, flicking the shuriken back.

Mercy nodded, her lips tight and shaking. 

Genji moved to walk off but then paused.

“Doctor Ziegler,” he started.

“I’m fine,” Mercy’s voice was stiff, “Go–You should–Don’t mind me–”

“..Is this about LaCroix?” said Genji.

“i… I told you it’s allergies it’s…” she suddenly slumped back against her desk and buried her face in her hands, sobbing, “It was my fault. It was my fault.”

“Your fault–?” Genji started.

“I signed those release forms. Ana said it didn’t feel right but I still signed those release forms. If we kept Amélie in Zurich maybe we could have found out more… We could have kept an eye on them… Maybe we could have stopped…”

“…it’s not your fault Talon took her again,” said Genji.

“They murdered Gérard!” said Mercy, “And now Amélie’s probably dead too if they aren’t torturing her as we speak. There must have been something I missed—Some kind of tracker they put in her—something….” Tears were dripping off her chin, “A part of me feels rotten, as if… as if it’s far worse than anything I can imagine—”

“Doctor Ziegler,” Genji put a hand on her shoulder and and she rubbed her eyes and looked up at him.

“I’m sorry—” she said, “I’m so sorry—This is—I shouldn’t… You shouldn’t have to…” 

Genji pulled her into a hug and she sobbed into his cybernetic shoulder for nearly a minute before she caught herself and broke out of the embrace.

“I’m sorry–I’m sorry—” she was saying rounding her desk and slumping into her seat.

“I’m sorry,” said Genji, “That was inappropriate—I shouldn’t have…”

“No–I was…I shouldn’t be…This is a mess,” Mercy pressed her fingers to her forehead. 

“…you shouldn’t put it all on yourself,” said Genji. 

Mercy broke her sight away from her desk to look up at him. 

“You couldn’t have known… As long as I’ve known you, you’ve never used anything but the best of your judgment when it comes to people in your care,” said Genji.

“I… thank you,” said Mercy, rubbing her eyes.

“To be honest, I always wondered how you did it,” said Genji, “How you managed to care so deeply about so many people… seeing you like this… it’s a relief.”

“A relief?” Mercy had half of a huffing laugh, another tear trailing out of the corner of her eye.

“The guardian angel is human… somehow that’s more comforting to me,” said Genji.

Mercy smiled slightly. 

Chapter 40: Prompt: Gency, Pre-Uprising

Chapter Text

All of Zurich was buzzing with tension. People were rushing past Genji in the halls, talking very quickly on their comms or tapping away at their tablets, completely absorbed. Genji rolled his organic shoulder, the sting of Tracer’s training grade pulsefire still prickling, but it was a good ache. God, had he been benched for that long? Did he heal faster with Blackwatch? He shuddered at the physical memory of Moira’s biotics, frankly relieved that Blackwatch’s suspension had more or less sent her to the darkest and most distant watchpoint labs to focus on her work. He couldn’t imagine she was working on anything good, but at least there was less mocking, needling, and long, unsettlingly dissecting stares to deal with. And instead what they were dealing with was… what may be the onset of another Omnic Crisis. Would it be another Omnic Crisis or would they just… add it to the pile that was the situation on the Siberian front? Either way he was stuck here, the Shimada clan had dropped to a lower priority for Overwatch, and there was nothing he could do about it.

He had heard about the new mission though. Cassidy had been sending in Blackwatch a trickle of information for several days, better than their satellite imaging could pick up of London, and the direness of the situation had finally forced Reyes to show his hand to Morrison and Amari. Genji guessed Reyes’ and Cassidy’s little ‘vacation’ scheme would keep Blackwatch benched for at least a few more months, probably launch more inquiries from the UN as Jack’s means of damage control if Cassidy’s presence ever became public. Doubtful, given the chaos on the ground, but then again, a cowboy in London stood out. 

He made his way through Zurich Headquarters, the black hood of his Blackwatch hoodie up over his hair, midway between trying to avoid the crowds and trying to glean what he could about the mission parameters. A part of him wanted to go to Jack, to volunteer for the mission, but he knew if Jack was already aware of Cassidy’s presence in London, he wouldn’t have trust in plopping another one of Reyes’ operatives down there. He hated this. He hated being caught up in the soap opera of Reyes’ and Morrison’s bizarre tango of power, trust, deceit, and willful ignorance. Back when Blackwatch wasn’t suspended he could just focus on mission to mission, able to convince himself that every slash of his sword was getting him closer to vengeance, closer to satisfaction, but now, he was stuck sitting on his hands, forced to watch the debates play out to try and get a hint of what his fate might be. The flow of the crowd brought him to the various labs, workshops, and garages, that surrounded Zurich headquarters’ hangar bay. He paused in the open doorway to a lab at a familiar flash of pale blonde hair under cold white fluorescent lights. surrounded by shifting bodies in white labcoats.  They all stood out starkly against the deep gray of the lab. 

Mercy wasn’t in her usual labcoat, but donning her blue combat medic uniform as she adjusted the white beret on her head. A handful of lab assistants and engineers were pacing around her, running inventory on the supplies in her belt, calibrating her HUD drone, and helping piece on her armor. As two assistants came up to attach her wings to her back, a flinching instinct of politeness nearly forced Genji to look away, but curiosity kept his eyes fixed on her. She was fully covered as they put the wings on her, and he had of course, seen her without the wings plenty of times throughout the time he had known her. The wings locked into their respective sockets on the uniform with a ski boot-like ‘kluchunk-pop’ sound, and Mercy’s shoulders visibly drew up and back with an almost flinching motion and her breath drew in sharply. Somehow the action of it made Genji feel like he was seeing something he shouldn’t be seeing. Something intimate, and almost sacred—she’d probably scoff at that, the same way she scoffed at those posters of her. But there was something transformative in the way she carried herself once the wings went on and the little yellow glow indicating the valkyrie suit’s self-healing systems were in effect.

“Systems check,” said an assistant, tapping at their tablet.

Mercy rolled her shoulders and her wings flickered to life, blue knife-like feathers of light beaming out from them. The wings folded and unfolded, tilted and angled this way and that.

“Marginal covert hydraulics and scapular stabilizers fully operational,” Mercy’s eyes were downcast and her voice was clipped. Another assistant walked up to her briskly and presented her with her staff. She took it, flicked on the staff and it hummed to life, a yellow sphere of light rippling at its end. “Biotic systems fully operational. Tether test?”

The assistant who had previously been tweaking her wings quickly ran across the lab.

“Testing tether!” They called from roughly 25 feet away. They were holding up one of the biofeedback indicator beacons that were sometimes put on the training bots for Mercy to practice with. Mercy quickly pivoted on her heel and fired off a yellow beam from the staff and a ribbon of gold light gently oscillated between Mercy and the lab assistant.

“Obviously we don’t have time for a full flight test…” said Mercy.

“Given the nature of this mission…” said the assistant with the tablet, and Mercy sighed.

“Torbjorn should have enough gear for in-field calibrations and repairs,” she said firmly, “Thank you, I should be getting down to the hangar–”

She glanced at the door and their eyes met and Genji’s shoulders stiffened where he stood.

“Genji,” a smile lit up her face as she walked to the door.

“Doctor Ziegler,” he managed to say. His eyes scanned across the assistants and engineers behind her, some of their eyes fixed on him–some with an uncomfortable technical curiosity towards his prosthetics, some with the general contempt a large body of Overwatch agents now held toward Blackwatch with the fallout of the Venice incident still affecting their work and their relationships. But Mercy gave them no mind as she briskly walked toward him. “Is there something you need?”

“Me?” Genji blinked a few times, “Oh–no, I was… just passing through.” He motioned to her uniform, “Besides, I’m guessing your schedule’s full for today.”

She did a little scoffing chuckle. “Yes, I suppose you’re right but…if you’re not busy, I wouldn’t mind some company heading down to the hangar.” 

Genji’s eyes flicked back to the scientists behind her and they all quickly seemed to become very involved in their tablets or clearing up the lab rather than make eye contact with him. “I would like that,” he said, glancing back at Mercy.

She smiled and hefted up her staff, walking out into the hall. He trailed alongside her hesitantly. There was a stark difference between them–her, clean and prim in her blue and white uniform, and him, a ragged mix of man and machine wrapped up in a well-worn black hoodie. He pulled the hood back from his head and nervously ran his fingers through his hair as they walked together.

“So you’re really going to London, then?” said Genji.

“Unless local law-enforcement can break through in the next couple hours, but that doesn’t seem likely,” said Mercy.

“And… you’re okay with overstepping the UN?”

Mercy huffed, “Do you really care about that?”

“I know you do,” said Genji.

Mercy glanced off. “I actually told Jack I think the Prime Minister’s an idiot for forbidding us from intervening.”

Genji blinked with some impressed surprise and Mercy snorted at his expression.

“Well he is!” she huffed, “Of course I understand his hesitance given our current public relations, but we have resources—and if we’re not using them to help people… well that’s only building more resentment and letting many people die uselessly due to the mistakes and egos of a few!” Her eyes fluttered at him momentarily as she caught her own words, but she set her jaw with a sharp breath through her nostrils with resolve, “We just…we need a chance to fix things… to prove we can still do what we set out to do at the outset of the Omnic Crisis. Peace and progress. That’s the goal.”

Genji stared at her for a few seconds as she seemed distracted with readjusting her beret and wristguards while they walked. It threw him off sometimes, remembering how resolved she was in her moral views, in her determination.  It honestly sometimes baffled him how she could see ‘Mercy’ as such a distinct personality from her own… or did she just get more like this when she donned the wings? Was this a mask? His fingers mindlessly brushed at his own faceplate before he realized how long the silence had hung in the air. She didn’t seem to notice the lull in his response, and to be fair, so many other Overwatch employees were rushing past them that he couldn’t blame her for letting her mind pivot back to the mission. As they both pulled to the side to let a handful of operatives and communications officers pass by in the narrow hallway, he managed to regain his footing in the conversation. “It’s true, at this point, it’s the most practical choice, but I know you’ve had issues with Overwatch charging in before…”

Mercy smiled wearily. “Thank you,” she said, tucking her hair back as they both stepped into an elevator, a bit of nice reprieve from the hurried halls, “But.. I’m fine. I suppose the way I’m dealing with it now is, well, I want to be able to say I did all I could. I think this is a dangerous slope, but if it means saving lives…” she trailed off slightly.

“I know,” said Genji. 

“And–with luck, we might be able to slip right past their defenses!” said Mercy, “Or the Prime Minister’s forces can beat them back… or…”

“I think we can safely say you’re going into a literal warzone,” said Genji, folding his arms.

“It’s not really about going in and shooting,” said Mercy, checking the way the skirt of her uniform hung as she shifted her legs, “It will be a two-part mission: first shutting down the Null-sector anti-aircraft guns, then cutting them off from the power plant.”

“…which involves going in and shooting.”

“Well… yes.”

 The elevator dinged and they both stepped out.

Why am I talking like this? he wondered, briefly, I should be letting her focus–just because I’m frustrated at Blackwatch being benched doesn’t mean I should muddy things up for her…not at a time like this.

“I’m sure it will be fine,” Mercy said, almost as if tuning in on his thoughts as they walked down a , “Missions with Reinhardt always turn out to be…” she sighed, “adventures, but he’s never let me down. And if there’s anyone who can out-engineer Null Sector, it’s Torbjörn.”

“Are you sure that’s enough?” said Genji, “Between Torbjorn and Reinhardt, that’s not a lot of mobility…”

“Well, that’s where Tracer comes in,” said Mercy.

It was times like this where Genji was glad his faceplate covered a lot of his own expression. “Oxton?” The name flinched out of him, “But—she’s only—she hasn’t—”

“This will be her first mission, yes,” said Mercy, “But she’s from King’s Row herself! She’ll know the terrain.” Mercy smiled a little, “And with all she’s learned from you, I’m sure she’ll be more than capable.” Her brow crinkled a little, “Unless—Well, you’ve actually been on the training floor with her, is there anything I should know?”

Genji looked off, fixing his eyes on the tiles of the floor passing beneatht heir feet, dozens of half-formed thoughts pinballing between angry, resigned, bitter, confused, and the very rare sensible boiling up in him. Overstepping the UN and the explicit demands of a Prime Minister—with an agent with no field experience—What was Jack thinking? But even louder than the practical illogic of it was his own jealousy and envy.

They’re sending in a newbie and I’m stuck here because Reyes shot some idiot in the face, the thoughts burned in his mind, And of course Cassidy’s there because he’s Reyes’ favorite and I’m just a freak. I should be the one going. I can scale the buildings. I can flank past their defenses and cut through them like silk. And they’re sending her in, what, because she has a glowing clock jammed in her chest? So I’m not good enough? Not special enough? You haul my bloodied corpse in here, give me this repulsive body, and then just leave me to collect dust?! Having the fucking Shimada dragon isn’t good enough for these people?!

“Genji?” Mercy’s voice snapped him out of the spiral of furious thoughts, “Are you all right?”

“Oh—I—“ Genji straightened up slightly, quickly looking back at her. The concern in her eyes melted the fury in his head and chest into a nauseous guilt in his stomach. She doesn’t need this, he thought, Put her first. Put the mission first. “Sorry… everyone rushing around like this… when you’ve been stuck in Zurich long enough, you—um—you get more sensitive to it.” Not a lie, but not the reason.

Mercy tilted her head slightly. Her lips parted, but he couldn’t stand the idea of her taking her precious pre-mission time just to soothe his own stupid ego. 

“Tracer is fine,” Genji’s voice was short, stiff, before she could speak, “To—to answer your question, I mean. Her fighting capabilities are… sufficient.”

Mercy’s lips closed again for a few seconds of thought, and the light in her eyes shifted. He could tell she wanted to say more, draw more out of him, help him–Angela Ziegler, always saving the world–but London awaited, and the team needed her more. “A bit more than sufficient, if there’s anything I learned from watching your sparring matches,” said Mercy pivoting the conversation to a more playful tone, “Most of our other agents can’t last more than a few seconds against you.”

“To be fair, the reason she lasts longer than a few seconds is literal time travel,” said Genji, giving Mercy a wry side-eye. He put his hands on his hips with a bit of faux machismo, “And I was going easy on her.”

“Oh, of course,” said Mercy, with a sly smile.

They had both come to a stop in front of the doors to the hangar. Genji saw Mercy’s jaw visibly tighten. She straightened her shoulders, took a deep breath, quickly brushed a hand down the front of her uniform smoothing it, and tucked some of her hair back behind her ear. She gave a glance to Genji.

“Well… I should… probably meet up with the rest of the team,” she said looking at Genji. He could see the shift in her, that first little flare of ‘this is happening,’ adrenaline that makes time slow down. 

“Right,” said Genji. He brought a hand up towards her but he wasn’t 100% sure why he did it. Maybe to put a reassuring hand on her shoulder? That didn’t seem right. A memory flashed of their embrace back when LaCroix had died, when she had cried into his cybernetic shoulder–one of the few times his prosthetics had felt close to human. He wasn’t about to pull her into a hug now, so he quickly lowered his hand at an awkward handshake level. 

“Um… Come back safe, Doctor Ziegler,” said Genji.

Rather than shake his hand, Mercy reached forward and clasped his forearm. The action was startling, but not unwelcome. It almost made him feel like he was heading into battle with her, but maybe he had his own battles here. 

“Hm,” she gave a tight-lipped smile and nod as she squeezed his arm. There was that flicker in her eyes again, the one that wanted more time, the one that didn’t want to leave things as they were but knew she had to. He squeezed back, not sure if she could feel it through her wrist guards, staring into her eyes before they both released and her hand slipped through his as they broke away.

 The steel doors to the hangar slid open and he saw Torbjörn and Reinhardt, both donning Overwatch blue, lifting their heads, Reinhardt waving as Mercy stepped out into the hangar, her wings bobbing behind her, the light catching in her hair before the steel doors closed and obscured her from view. He walked away from the door and for some reason the buzz and bustle of headquarters seemed more quiet, muted around him as he made his way through the halls, up to the roof of Zurich headquarters. The cold wind forced him to bring his hood back up, but he heard the whir of engines and turned to see a white aircraft hovering up into the sky. He hadn’t even gotten a good look at the ship in the hangar, but he knew that was it. He knew that’s where she was. And the team. The real heroes, not Blackwatch.

Maybe it isn’t that I’m stuck here, Genji thought, pocketing his hands in his hoodie as he watched the dropship zoom into the distance, west, chasing the sun, racing towards London, Maybe it’s that she’s going where I can’t follow.

Chapter 41: Prompt: Gency, Pre-Fall Drama

Chapter Text

“You said it was a routine mission,” said Genji, walking briskly alongside Jack and Gabe.

“Not to you,” said Jack, “You understand the point of compartmentalization, don’t you?”

Genji visibly bristled but Reyes put a hand on Genji’s shoulder. “Easy,” Gabe said, looking between them, “You know my squad’s been antsy since we’ve been benched.”

“There’s a difference between ‘antsy’ and ‘listening in on conversations that could compromise multiple Overwatch operations,’” said Jack, before glancing over at Gabe, “How many of my meetings and debriefings do you have him listening in on?”

“I don’t ‘have him’ listen in on anything! He gets around the base!” said Gabe.

“If you can’t control your agents—” Jack started.

“By all means continue talking about me as if I’m a child who is not here,” said Genji.

“Calm down–” said Reyes. 

“Calm down!? Morrison is putting the appearance of Overwatch over the safety of its agents and you want me to calm down?!” Genji fumed.

“Reyes,” Morrison said his name in warning and Gabe breathed tensely through his teeth before giving Genji’s shoulder a ‘please shut the fuck up for both our sakes’ squeeze.

“There’s no guarantee you would have been able to do anything if you were on that mission,” said Reyes, looking at Genji in the eye, “Your being here is a privilege because Morrison recognizes that the wellbeing of Doctor Ziegler is very important to you. Your being here is against protocol, and it can easily be revoked if you can’t control yourself. Do you understand?”

Genji’s eyes narrowed and he glanced off, the fury in his face hidden by the metal plate of his mask. “I understand,” he said, his voice dull and hot like iron from a fire.

The three of them walked out to Zurich headquarters’ hangar. Several medical staff were already present with a stretcher as the Orca hovered in, flanked by several maintenance vehicles before settling on the floor of the hangar. Genji tensed as the door to the Orca opened and Reinhardt hurried out, closely followed by Torbjörn and Tracer. The front of Reinhardt’s armor was splattered with blood, and in his arms he was carrying a crumpled figure, her face obscured by a shroud of white-blonde hair and a red-flecked white beret.

“Angela–” Genji instinctively stepped forward but Reyes put an arm in front of him as the medics already in the hangar rushed forward with a stretcher. Reinhardt stooped and put her on it and she was briefly obscured by several medical staff. The medical staff seemed to be questioning Reinhardt and Reyes brought his arm down, allowing Genji to rush to the side of the stretcher.

“Angela–Doctor Ziegler–” he started, reaching her side.

Her eyelids fluttered but kept her eyes half lidded as one medic fussed with an I.V at her wrist.

“Genji?” her voice was hoarse and blood was all down the front of her blue combat medic uniform, “You’re… you’re not supposed to be on this mission…” 

“You’re not on the mission, you’re back at headquarters–you’re safe—” Genji was stumbling over his words.

“Oh…?” Her eyes flicked around the hangar sleepily before they turned back to him, “The others… are the others…?” her eyes rolled back in her head and she went limp on the stretcher as her eyes closed.

“Angela?!” Genji said in alarm.

“Vitals are still stable–” said one of the medics, shoving Genji out of the way as they all swarmed the stretcher, pushing the stretcher out of the hangar and towards the medical wing. Genji would have followed after them but knew he would probably only get in the way. He looked over at Reinhardt. Reinhardt watched the stretcher be wheeled off in a grim, tense silence that was uncharacteristic of him before he turned on his heel and perked up to see Morrison and Reyes.

“Strike commander–” he started, looking at Morrison.

“You were captain on this mission!” Genji suddenly stepped in front of him, “How could you let this happen?!”

“Genji–” Reyes started.

“It wasn’t his fault!” Tracer darted between Genji and Reinhardt.

“Of course it was the rookie,” snarled Genji, turning on Tracer, “You overextend in training and you overextended here, is that it?! You never listened to a single word I said in CQC, did you?!”

“Genji!” Reyes said more harshly.

“Reinhardt’s shield went down! There was nothing we could do!” said Tracer. Her voice cracked a little.

“You can time travel and I’m supposed to believe there was nothing you could do!?” said Genji. Tracer winced at his words.

“You’ve got no business yelling at her when you weren’t even there!” Torbjorn snapped.

“No! Apparently I’m supposed to just be okay with the safety of Overwatch’s chief scientific and medical mind being left in the hands of the elderly and incompetent!” Genji fired back.

Torbjorn turned beet red with fury and opened his mouth to retort but was cut off by Reyes.

“Shimada! Stand down!” Reyes barked and Genji caught himself and looked over his shoulder at Reyes.

“Morrison and I will debrief the others,” said Reyes, “You came here to make sure the Doctor was still alive. She’s still alive. Now back to your quarters.”

“I–” Genji started.

“To your quarters,” said Reyes, his voice steady.

Genji drew a breath shaky with fury before turning on his heel and storming out of the hangar.

—-

“You made her cry, y’know,” Cassidy said the next day as Genji sullenly hunched over his tablet in the Blackwatch intel center beneath Zurich headquarters, looking over the heavily redacted debriefing of the mission Reyes had given him.

“Genji,” Cassidy said his name and Genji glanced up. “I said you made Tracer cry. I saw it at breakfast this morning. She zip-zooped right out of the mess hall to try and hide it.”

“That’s not my problem,” said Genji, looking back down at the tablet.

“I know you’re upset over the Doc getting hurt but everyone cares about her just as much as you do. Everyone’s just as upset–” Cassidy started.

“If everyone cared maybe she wouldn’t have gotten hurt,” Genji’s voice was still tense.

“This shit happens, Genji. Reyes said she’s going to make a full recovery—”

“Maybe you can handle being stuck around Zurich like a useless pile of trash because that’s your natural state, Cole, but I can’t,” said Genji, standing up and pacing around.

A beat passed between the and it hit Genji how harsh his words just then were.

“…Jesus,” said Cassidy, after a beat.

“I–” Genji’s shoulders tensed, “I didn’t–That wasn’t—” he inhaled, “I’m sorry.”

“You’re messed up, Genji,” said Cassidy, “But I get it. You should apologize to Tracer, too.”

“I should…” Genji said quietly, “I mean I will but–I will.”

“Go take care of what you need to take care of,” said Cassidy, “Get your head right.”

“Mm,” Genji gave a single nod.

—-

“It’s important that Doctor Ziegler not be disturbed at this time,” said the Omnic nurse posted outside Mercy’s room in the infirmary.

“I know,” said Genji, “I won’t wake her up. I just.. I need to see her. I’ll be short.”

“Well… you are on her list of approved visitors…” said the Omnic, stepping aside.

“I am?” said Genji, “I–I mean, thank you.” He pressed the panel at the side of the door and it slid open. He stepped in and it closed behind him.

Mercy looked a lot better than she had the previous night–of course, cleaning all the blood off of someone and putting them in a hospital gown would do that. Her hair was down, splashed around her head on the pillow like a halo.

“Our guardian angel,” an uncomfortably familiar voice spoke and Genji whirled on his heel to see Moira leaning against the wall in the corner of the room. She had taken to dressing a bit more casually since Blackwatch’s suspension, dressed in a quarter-sleeve boat-necked black shirt and high-waisted faded jeans. She stepped alongside Genji, looming over Mercy in her hospital bed. Moira clicked her tongue with pity, “The stateof you…” she said to Mercy, with an almost theatrical sorrowfulness.

Genji flinched away from Moira. “You’re on the approved list of visitors?” he blurted out.

“The list of what now?” said Moira, folding her arms and tilting her head, “Oh–no. Well, probably not. But better to ask forgiveness than beg permission and all that. Considering I wouldn’t even be in Blackwatch without the efforts of our esteemed Doctor here.”

“What?” said Genji.

“I never told you?” said Moira, before she glanced off and muttered, “Of course I never told you, why would I tell you?” she caught herself and cleared her throat, “Ah, well… prior to your…” Moira gestured up and down at Genji, “Joining, of Overwatch, I was actually a scientist of great esteem. The position our dear Doctor Ziegler holds now? Well, once upon a time, that position was mine.”

Genji’s eyes narrowed.

“Once,” said Moira, stepping around Mercy’s hospital bed, “I had as many resources at my disposal as she does now. But then I make the mistake of publishing my findings, as any scientist worth their salt would do, and when other scientists were unable to replicate the results of my experiments, when other scientists decry my methods as ‘unethical,’ then everyone leaps for my throat. And then who should show up then but dear little Angela Ziegler? The Crisis orphan? The child prodigy? ‘I looked up to you once’ she says, and with only a few words to Morrison I am cast down from my position. My funding is cut and I am forced, for the sake of Overwatch’s reputation, to tender my resignation. But of course, I’m too useful to really be let go, so Morrison just lets Reyes scoop me right up from where he dropped me. Overwatch let my reputation and my grants burn, but still there is work to be done, so here I am.” She looked down at Mercy in the hospital bed, “Here I am,” she said once more, as if Mercy could hear her. “She’s easier to control than I was,” Moira said quietly, “I suppose Morrison likes that.”

“She is not ‘easy to control,’” said Genji, his hand balling into a fist at his side, “She’s a good person.”

“One’s willingness to be defined as quote unquote ‘a good person’ determines how easy one is to control,” said Moira with a smile, “We once let our morality be defined by people who burned anyone with a heliocentric theory of the solar system at the stake. Are we really willing to put our preconceived notions of morality above that of which we perceive with our own eyes?” 

“You’re glad she got hurt,” Genji’s voice was dark.

“That’s not really the right word for it,” said Moira, unfolding her tablet and projecting a blue hologram of an artist’s mannequin-like model of the human body–a section of its back highlighted yellow, “I’m not glad she got hurt so much as I’m willing to make the most of it. You see, our dear Doctor Ziegler has these biotic spinal implants of her own design that she lets almost no one get a good look at. I was simply here to compile what biometric data I could about their design. I can’t exactly run a full MRI on her.”

“…Maybe she thought whoever had the design wouldn’t use it with good intentions,” said Genji, watching Moira squint at the hologram on her tablet.

“Science isn’t about good intentions, Genji,” said Moira, spinning the hologram around with a flick of her wrist, “Science is about truth. But Overwatch doesn’t care about truth. Overwatch doesn’t care about you or me or her,” Moira gestured at Mercy, “Overwatch cares about Overwatch. And I’m sure you realize that by now.” 

Genji winced a little bit where he stood. “If you aren’t on Doctor Ziegler’s list of approved guests, you should leave,” he said, squaring his shoulders.

“Of course, Agent Shimada,” said Moira disappearing in a wisp of smoke.

Genji took a steadying breath where he stood before looking down at Mercy.

“You are a good person,” he said, just as much to himself as to her. He walked towards the door and pressed a panel next to it, opening it.  “I’ll be here when you wake up,” he said, before walking through.

Chapter 42: Pre-Fall Drama Pt. 2

Chapter Text

“No, mum, I’m not going to quit, it was just a mission that went a little rough, that’s all!” Tracer was talking into her phone as she descended the stairs. She huffed and held the phone away from her ear as a wail was let out on the other end. “Not ‘a little rough’ like the slipstream incident, no,” said Tracer, bringing the phone back to her ear, “It wasn’t even me that got hurt this time–No I didn’t get hurt back during the Null Sector Uprising–I mean I did but the doc–Mum, if you could just let me fini–MUM!” Tracer took a steadying breath as the ranting continued on the other end of the phone before saying, “I’m fine. My team is going to be fine. I–no, where did you hear that? I mean yeah there’s investigations, sure, but that’s part of being in a UN-sponsored organization. Every country has some concerns about something. It’s going to be fine, mum. I’m going to be fine. And stop watching that Clapham guy! You know he’s awful, and inaccurate, and he only stresses you out!” Tracer paused again, “I love you too, Mum,” she said quietly, “Take care.” She hung up and sighed, slumping her weight against the wall of the stairwell.

“Oxton,” Tracer heard a raspy voice and flinched hard, the chronal anomalies of a near-recall fizzing around her in a pale blue light. She whirled on her heel to see Genji perched half a floor above her in the stairwell. Tracer’s brow furrowed, “Y’know you can just walk up to people like normal. You don’t need to sneak up and scare them.”

“I wasn’t–” Genji started but then descended the stairs, “I didn’t mean to frighten you.”

“You don’t scare me,” said Tracer, stiffly.

“You just said–” Genji started then scoffed and tried to focus, “I–I wanted to apologize.”

Tracer blinked.

“I was… emotional. And I took it out on you. And you didn’t deserve that. Torbjörn was right. I had no right talking like that about a mission I wasn’t even on. So,” Genji straightened his shoulders, “I’m sorry.” He bowed, brisk and a bit stiff—not sarcastic in the gesture so much as someone who knew it was the appropriate gesture yet almost never bothered with it.

“Oh Genji,” there was a softness in Tracer’s voice that made Genji’s stomach tense.

“And I will continue training you in close quarters combat,” said Genji, “And–and you are getting better. You need a better idea of where your recall will leave you in relation to your opponent, but you are getting better.” He wasn’t making eye contact.

“Cole told you I was crying, didn’t he?” said Tracer, folding her arms.

“I… heard no such thing,” said Genji, “This was just the appropriate thing to do.”

“You don’t need to pretend about it,” said Tracer, “I know I’m–I’m too young, and I’m stupid, and I have this-this big stupid thing in the middle of my chest that I don’t even really know how to use—”

“No one would know how to use that!” said Genji, gesturing at the chronal accelerator, “Literally nothing like it or like you has existed before! Ever! But you know how to use it and you want to use it to help people and that’s–that’s…” Genji huffed, “I don’t want to… alarm you or make you worry, but I think Morrison would have given up months ago if you hadn’t come along. And if Morrison had given up, Reyes would have given up.”

“…no pressure then,” said Tracer.

“That was meant to be a compliment to you. You…. you make people want to believe in heroes. It’s why they put you on the posters. It’s why they keep coming to you for commentary for the holovids. I know how to infiltrate. How to kill. I know how to fulfill my missions. You actually give people something they can trust. Something they can believe in.”

Tracer’s shoulders slumped a little. “Thank you,” she said, folding her arms under her chronal accelerator. “Y’know, there’s a lot of times where I wish you were on my team, too. I like Reinhardt and Torbjörn but… you’re a good teacher.”

“Thank you,” said Genji.

“Plus you’re all… cool and mysterious,” said Tracer.

“I–I am?” said Genji, bewildered. He shook his head. “You don’t have to–”

“What, you give me all that stuff about ‘Oh Reyes and Morrison would have given up without you’ and you expect me to just let you walk off like that? You’re a good agent, Genji, and I mean it when I say I want you on my team.” 

“I wouldn’t want me on the team considering my behavior–” Genji muttered.

“If you were on the team you could at least say you did the best you could to keep Doctor Ziegler safe,” said Tracer with a shrug.

Genji visibly tensed at her words.

“That’s who this was about, wasn’t it?” said Tracer, smirking a little, “Rein and Torb and I–we’ve had missions go south before. And you’ve responded to those missions with about as much care as breakfast that morning. But the second something happens to the Doc you just—” Tracer snapped her fingers and Genji glanced off.

“She saved my life,” said Genji, “And–and she’s very important to this organization…” he trailed off.

Tracer tilted her head with a smile. It wasn’t pity in her eyes, but there was an ‘Oh you’ in her expression that made him bristle with frustration. She had no business acting all knowing considering she was about a decade younger than him.

“Are you going to keep giving me that look or are you going to accept my apology?” said Genji, stiffly.

Tracer just smirked. “Apology accepted,” she said, “Y’know, I could be an arse and say my acceptance is on the condition that you actually tell Doctor Ziegler how you–”

“Then I would curse you out, and make you cry, and then we’d be right back where we started,” said Genji, folding his arms.

Tracer just kept smirking. “Maybe I was too quick on the ‘cool and mysterious’ thing,” she said, putting her hands on her hips.

“I suppose you’ll just have to keep up your ‘hero’ thing for the both of us, Oxton,” said Genji. He paused, “I–Thank you. For accepting my apology.”

“Holding grudges is tiring,” said Tracer with a shrug, “I do hope the higher-ups find a way to get you off the bench, Genji.” 

“Well, being an ass to you definitely isn’t helping things,” said Genji.

“Chin up,” she gave his shoulder a gentle punch, “It’ll turn out all right.”

“You really mean that when you say it, don’t you?” said Genji.

“Well yeah,” said Tracer with an eyebrow waggle as she continued on her way down the stairs, “Part of the hero job, y’know.”

Chapter 43: Pre-Fall Drama Pt. 3

Chapter Text

Mercy stirred awake to find herself in a bed in Zurich Headquarters’ medical ward. Panic gripped her briefly–the others, had they made it? She remembered the feel of Reinhardt’s armored arms carrying her, the warbling feedback of Tracer’s chronal accelerator zipping about in a panic.

“You’re not on the mission,” she remembered Genji’s voice, “You’re back at headquarters. You’re safe.”

No, that couldn’t be right. Protocol wouldn’t have Genji down in the hangar when they touched down. She must have dreamed that.  She moved to adjust herself in bed to press the button to call whatever nurse was on duty when she heard a rustle of paper. She glanced down to see a folded up piece of notepad stationery that read ‘From the desk of Jack Morrison’ at the top with ‘Jack Morrison’ scribbled out. She arched an eyebrow at the odd intimacy of the note’s positioning but then instantly recognized the handwriting.

Doctor Ziegler,

Genji .She rolled her eyes. Of course Genji would sneak notebook paper off of Jack’s desk. He was only getting more impatient with Blackwatch benched.

If you’re reading this, Reyes or Sojourn called me off before you woke up. Oxton, Lindholm, and Wilhelm are all fine (you were worrying about them before you passed out.)

Mercy breathed a sigh of relief, then tilted her head. So he was at the hangar that night.

I’ll be back as soon as I can–unless they put me on a mission! (That is a joke. They are going to keep Blackwatch locked down here forever  or at least however long the organization has). Please take it easy and get well soon.

Until next time,

Genji

She huffed a little at the poorly crossed-out sentence. “Oh Genji,” she said, with a sigh, pushing her hair back. The door slid open and Mercy instinctively shoved the note down under the sheet of her bed, as if it was a little girl’s note being passed around in class and the teacher had reached her desk. She immediately felt a little ridiculous with the action. It was just a get-well soon note, not really worth hiding aside from the fact that Genji had snuck the paper off of Morrison’s desk.

“Genji?” she leaned up in bed slightly but the man who came through the door was not Genji. It was Reinhardt. He was in full civilian clothes, which Mercy found odd–usually Reinhardt donned at least one emblem of Overwatch on his clothing with pride even when he was out of his armor. He had a bouquet of irises, sweet pea, and hyacinth. He flinched in the doorway as he made eye contact with her and she smiled a little.

“Oh–” he said, his voice quieter than normal and a bit stuffed up, “You’re awake.”

“It’s good to see you well, Reinhardt,” said Mercy.

“Yes, well,” Reinhardt cleared his throat and stepped over, placing the bouquet on the beside table next to her hospital bed, “It is a relief to see you recovering as well, Doctor Ziegler. I’m afraid I cannot stay long, though.”

“I understand,” said Mercy, as Reinhardt turned back towards the door, “Thank you for dropping by.” 

Reinhardt gave her an oddly stiff nod as he paused at the door. “It… has been an honor being your shield, Doctor Ziegler.”

“‘Has been?’” Mercy repeated.

Reinhardt wasn’t looking at her.

“Reinhardt?” Mercy said his name in question but he didn’t say anything. He passed through the door.

Chapter 44: Legacy: Aftermath

Chapter Text

“Wheels up in two! Now beat feet!” Jack barked into the comms.

She should have responded. She should have said, “Affirmative, rendezvousing,” like she always did, but she didn’t. The heat of the evac’s engines just pushed the hot city air around. The smoke in the air from Ana’s destroyed surveillance drones mingled with the dust of crumbling concrete. There were still the distant pops of Talon agent fire, more likely to scare civilians from the area and create enough confusion for them to withdraw. But from Ana there was no response. He could still feel the sniper out there, and at this point he had no idea where they might be firing from next.

Jack gritted his teeth. “Disengage, Ana! that’s an or--”

Click.

Jack checked the HUD of his tactical lens. Hit two buttons at his temple to search for Ana on the comm lines, but all that came up were the red all-caps letters: OFFLINE.

She hung up on him. She clicked out of the channel. She was ignoring a direct order! His stomach hollowed. No, they couldn’t have this--not her. He shook his head. Get it together, Jack. She probably just needed to focus to take out the sniper. That was all. Two minutes. Just two minutes until evac took off. She could make it. She always made it. She had beaten the odds before. Jack brought his hand away from his ear and took a steadying breath. Two minutes. Just wait two minutes.

He could have sworn only fifteen seconds of making sure all the hostages were safely accounted for aboard the transport when Mirembe touched his arm.

“Sir, it’s been two minutes. We have to take off,” she said. There was still a splash of sticky brown-red across the honey-gold curls framing her face from where Bayless’s blood had spurted onto her.

“Amari will be coming,” said Jack, “And once she re-establishes contact over the comms and confirms the enemy sniper is downed, we can go back for Bayless and Al-Faroukh.”

“and Singh,” said Mirembe.

“...and Singh,” said Jack, his stomach hollowing.

“...And Klevstav...” Kimiko’s voice was hollow.

“...Klevstav, too,” said Jack.

“Wh--I’m sorry, you’re waiting!?” one of the hostages piped up, “You can leave and you’re waiting?!”

“Khassan--” another hostage touched his shoulder.

“Captain Amari is a vital agent--” Jack started.

“I’m sorry, but I had the barrel of a talon rifle down my throat 11 minutes ago, and you’re waiting for someone who’s probably dead! We all saw what that sniper could do! They’re dead! The only chance we have is getting out of here!”

“You’re hysterical, sit down, shut up and let us--” Kimiko started but Jack put a hand up.

“Drone intel says Talon forces are regrouping,” said Mirembe, looking at her own HUD, “If we stay here too long...”

He took a steadying breath. “I did say wheels up in two minutes,” said Jack. He turned toward the ship’s cockpit, “Ray, get us out of here.”

“But sir--” said Kimiko.

“...Amari ignored a direct order and clicked out of the comms,” said Jack, “That was her prerogative. If she hasn’t called in, we have to assume the worst. Our priority is to get the hostages to safety.” It’s what she would do, if she were here, thought Jack. His stomach turned at the thought.

Kimiko paled and Mirembe slumped into her seat.

“Ray?” said Jack to the cockpit, “You heard me.”

“...Right, sir,” said Ray, and the ship started thrumming as it lifted off.

Jack took his own seat and strapped in as the smoking city shrank beneath them.

----

If the two minutes passed in an instant back on the mission, getting off the dropship back in Zurich felt like an eternity. They were able to drop the hostages off at another Watchpoint in Krakow before continuing on to Zurich. The sky was sickly yellow with a sun-through-fog twilight when they touched down. It wasn’t the first time he had lost a soldier, but Ana was far more than just a soldier. He would never forget the look in Gabe’s eyes as the remains of the strike team emerged from the ship. Jack had sent him a short briefing before they landed, told him what happened, but that searching look in Gabriel’s eyes told him that it hadn’t sunk in, and why should it? Of the three of them, both he and Gabe were so sure Ana would outlive them both. The way he lingered, still staring at the open door of the Orca as Jack made his way down to him, made every step sting. She was gone. LaCroix, then Liao, and now her. She hit differently.

“Gabe,” Jack started.

“I talked to Sojourn,” the words fell out of Gabe’s mouth, his eyes not meeting Jack’s, “She’s heading a task force to take on the brunt of Ana’s duties until we can name her as official replacement and the dust settles with the UN.”

Jack’s mouth was hanging open slightly. The orca’s engines were still humming in the silence between them, giving that silence a body and bringing its weight down on them.

“Good,” Jack said, just as hollowly, “That’s... good. Sojourn--yes. She’s good.”

Gabriel took him up in a hug and he returned the embrace. It was tight, there was some relief in the tension of their arms around each other. Jack wanted to wring his fingers against the cloth of Gabriel’s hoodie, press his face just under Gabe’s ear and breathe in his scent, but he settled for pressing his jaw against the top of Gabe’s shoulder. Their relationship was far from secret to most of Overwatch’s staff, but there was only so much intimacy they could express there on Zurich’s tarmac. The pain they would bear together, that true stinging ugly grief that made you want to scream and cry and throw up, that grief that felt like a severed chord leaving you adrift in space, could not be borne here. They knew that as they both gently loosened the embrace. Here, their only comfort was the work. And there was always plenty of work.

“I’ve already organized with our security forces in Krakow,” Jack went on, “We’ll get boots on the ground. Come back with a bigger strike team and work with local law enforcement. Comb the area for her.”

For her body.

Gabriel gave a stiff nod. “She could have been captured,” he said, glancing off. But the briefing had told him more than enough. A sniper like that wasn’t there to take prisoners.

“She got you back safe,” said Gabe, “She always did.”

----

The sheets were in disarray from being pulled over him and pushed off of him multiple times. The smoke detector on the ceiling stared down at him with red, unblinking indifference. The bed was too soft. Gabriel was lying on his stomach, his arm draped across Jack’s chest, his fingertips curling at his temple. Memories of the Crisis always made sleep a complicated subject, but Gabe helped. The fear wasn’t quite the same when Gabe was there--he was afraid of losing him, sure, but at the same time, he always felt like they could take on anything so long as they had each others’ backs, and yet, (and this was that rotten, clawing grief) that invulnerability didn’t seem to be there anymore.

 He remembered Ana playfully swatting them both upside their heads when they’d get too caught up in their own inside jokes and they had to re-focus on the mission, impressive, considering her height. He remembered her showing them pictures of Fareeha every time Sam sent her an update from home. He remembered her easily taking them down a few notches when they got too cocky, or reasoning away any self doubt with only a few well-chosen words. He remembered the three of them taking shelter in the bathroom of a shelled out hotel room in the worst of the crisis, she had taken the tub, forcing Jack and Gabe to lean on each other against the cracked tile wall. And then the next morning she obnoxiously stretched and went on about what a good night’s sleep she got while Jack and Gabe were grumbling and stiffly rolling their shoulders.

But now she was gone, and the bed was too damn soft.

Jack’s eyes flicked over to the comm on his bedside table and he picked up the comm.

“It’s going to be offline,” Gabe’s voice was half muffled into the pillow.

Jack pretended not to hear him, or pretended to assume he was talking in his sleep as he scrolled to Ana Amari’s comm status on his comm.

OFFLINE.

He huffed and set the comm back on the bedside table, rubbing the bridge of his nose with his thumb and forefinger.

“Told you,” said Gabe.

Jack shot a sharp look over at him and Gabe’s eyes opened, brown, shining, framed by dark lashes. That snark of his was just as much a weapon as a shield. Jack sighed and readjusted himself in bed and brushed his fingertips along the side of Gabe’s closely-cropped hair. Time was not being kind to either of their hairlines, and Gabe loved blaming it on the SEP serum.

“You can talk about it,” said Gabe, turning on his side and bringing his hand up over Jack’s.

“We shouldn’t have been on the mission,” said Jack.

“Mm?” Gabriel’s eyes sharpened slightly.

“I know we said the second we permanently go behind the desk, that’s the second we forget the stakes for everyone we put out there but...” Jack trailed off.

“You think she died because you’re old!?” said Gabriel pushing up against the pillows.

“I don’t know--I--”

“She died because there was a sniper on a level none of us were prepared for, because Talon doesn’t care about fair engagement and Talon’s willing to pump its soldiers with whatever nightmarish crap it can to get an edge in a fight.”

“So maybe I should have pumped myself with nightmarish crap like you?” the words slipped out of Jack.

The shift in Gabriel’s expression made Jack realize his words came from a deeper place of resentment than just his own fury at himself. “I didn’t mean it like that. I’m--”

“I get it. Grieving,” Gabriel glanced off.

“I’m sorry,” said Jack.

“I know,” said Gabe, taking his hand off of Jack’s and lying on his back, making Jack pull his own hand away, “I hate it too. If Blackwatch wasn’t benched, maybe we would have had the intel...”

“Gabe, you have no idea how much better I would feel if I could put your teams back out there, but there has to be accountability---”

“Talon doesn’t give a shit about accountability and you know it’s going to keep using the fact that we do to hurt people. To kill people,” said Gabe, “We know what we’re up against and we know needs to be done, not some cardboard standee in the UN pearl-wringing about their voter polls and corporate backers. But when they tie our hands and people die because we can’t do shit, apparently that’s our accountability,” Gabe was gripping the mattress cover, the cloth clenched taught in a starburst of wrinkles under his fist.

“Gabe,” Jack touched on his shoulder.

“I should have been there,” Gabe’s voice seemed smaller, he was trying to half-stuff it into the pillows, “If it had been the three of us...” it wavered, weak, tinged with a song-like pitch of a near-crack, “If it had been the three of us...”

Jack sank down and curled around him and that first shuddering sob that came out of Gabe was all that was needed to break the levees for both of them. Jack couldn’t recall the last time either of them cried this hard--a wet convulsion surging up from the diaphragm, breath looping hot back into the lungs with those gasping sobs, tears saturating faces and pillowcases and sheets, so much snot he’d almost laugh for a second because he felt ridiculous before it all came surging up and breaking down again.

You’re laughing and she’s not here.

Hands tense on skin, fingers digging into muscles, just as much clawing as hugging, they buried their tears and their cries into each other. Maybe if Gabe had the strength to bring his walls back up he’d manage a few sob-choked words about both of them being grown ass men, but the strength wasn’t there. Despite all the crap the SEP program and Moira had pumped into them, it granted no defense against a loss so profound. Their captain. Their team. Their friend. Their family. And at some point it wasn’t just Ana anymore. It was Gérard. It was Mina. It was Bayless and Singh and Al-Faroukh and Klevstav. It was every bright-eyed dumbass kid who had gotten themselves killed following the wrong order from him. It was this great open wound of a world that was eating away at more and more of who they were and what they fought for and how they loved each other. Jack and Gabriel let the grief submerge them both, pushing and surging up in them with their breaths like waves in a storm.

Hold me until this rips me apart, thought Jack, and maybe then it will stop. Maybe then I can rest.

-----

They never recovered the body. That was the worst of it. The Polish government was able to deliver the bodies of Bayless, Al-Faroukh, Singh, and Klevstav, but Ana was nowhere to be found. They had combed through photos of bodies in hospital morgues, but none of them were her. The media had a feeding frenzy with that. And then they had to bring up the Ecopoint: Antarctica fiasco as well. “How many loved ones has Overwatch failed to bring home?”

The memorial service was... pretty nice, for an overcast day. Just a humble little ceremony with laurel wreaths framing holo-portraits of the deceased flanking both sides of the memorial wall, with Ana’s own portrait placed at the center in front of the podium where various teammates and family members gave their eulogies. The bodies themselves were being shipped back to their respective countries, to let their families and militaries put them to rest in their own ways, but there was still a ceremony to put their names up on Zurich’s memorial wall and let their coworkers say a few words and make their goodbyes.

Nearly every Overwatch member not currently on a mission was there. Jack scanned across the crowd. Mercy looked exhausted, as usual, smudges of sleeplessness and mascara around her eyes from her own stuffed down crying. She was comforting a sobbing Tracer with Torbjörn sitting next to her, looking about as stone-faced as he could but letting out a stubborn sniffle every now and then. Genji looked on, arms folded, caught between the desire to help the clearly distraught Tracer and a clear sense of his inability to do so. Cassidy had tried to clean himself up as much as he could for the ceremony, but Jack could feel his hangover from across the headquarters’ green. Jack didn’t judge him. They all mourned in their own ways.

He and Gabe gave their own eulogies, both relieved they had gotten the worst of their cries out a few nights previous. They were both able to hold it down, give the people in the audience something to lean on. As the speeches and ceremony ended, everyone in the audience stood up in a gently coasting line, the line itself gliding past the memorial wall, each of them passing a hand over the new names carved into it. Jack watched as Reinhardt took up the tail end of the line, of course he had been sitting in the back so as to not block anyone’s view with his massive size. Jack watched as Reinhardt quietly brushed the back of his knuckles against the names on the wall--some of them probably his own soldiers, before stopping at the wall’s end and the new names there. He pressed his forehead against the stone and Jack watched as Reinhardt’s massive shoulders shook with a few suppressed sobs before Torbjörn stepped up and led him off.

If it had been the three of us... Gabe’s voice echoed in his mind.

If it had been the old team... thought Jack.

The memorial assembly was walking to the Headquarters’ reception hall for a light lunch and drinks. Jack and Gabe trailed at the end of the party, while Cassidy lingered by the memorial wall a bit longer. 

“...You’re going to talk to him later, right?” said Jack looking back at Cassidy.

“Yeah,” said Gabe, “He wouldn’t be able to hit the broad side of a barn without Ana so... he’s taking it pretty hard. ‘Course he has to do the cowboy tough guy thing about it...”

“Mm,” Jack kept his eyes on the patent leather of his formal shoes as he walked. 

“Commander Morrison?” A voice that sounded like Ana’s did back in the Crisis threw Jack off-kilter for a few moments as he turned around. He had barely gotten a glimpse of the woman’s face before he felt a fist collide with his cheek. She hit hard. He reeled back and he heard a dozen guns loading in his defense as he was splayed out onto the cement by the force of the blow.

“Fareeha!” Sam stepped in and put a hand on Fareeha Amari’s shoulder.

Jack’s eyes trailed up to a tall woman in a formal Egyptian special forces uniform, a beret embellished with a gold-stitched eagle, and her sleek black hair tied back in a bun, save for a few gold beads hanging at her temples. A wadjet tattoo, but on the wrong eye.

The pain of the blow didn’t even really set in. All Jack could think was, ‘God, is that how old she is now? She punches like her mother.’

Her mother.

“You left her to die and you couldn’t even bring her home,” there was a fury rippling deep in Fareeha’s throat.

“Stand down,” Reyes stepped between her and Jack, “Don’t make this more of a spectacle than it already is.”

Jack could hear the rapid clicks of camera shutters from the crowd in the parking lot around him as he pushed up to a seated position on the concrete, he coughed and felt at his jaw.

“It’s okay, Gabe,” he said, as Gabe took his arm and helped him to his feet.

“No, it’s not okay!” said Fareeha, brown eyes glittering with tears, “She gave everything to this organization and you--you---!” 

She choked back a sob and Sam put a hand on her shoulder. She shrugged his hand off and walked off furiously, hugging herself as she did so.

“I...” Sam looked after her, “I’m sorry, she and Ana... the last things they said to each other...”

“You don’t have to apologize for her,” said Jack, still feeling at his jaw. 

“She can do that herself,” said Gabe, looking at the growing bruise on Jack’s jaw.

“She needs time. It’s not like back in the crisis,” said Sam glancing down, “Back then you could just say, ‘They were vaporized’ or something crazy like that and... and you just had to deal with it. I know sometimes there are things that you’re never going to get closure on but...you never think it’s going to be something like this huh?”

Jack glanced back at the memorial wall, where several Overwatch staffers were shifting the memorial wreaths around, one wheeling away the podium as the clouds overhead threatened rain. One of the staffers took Ana’s wreath from its stand in front of the podium, her holo-portrait blinking into nothingness with the movement.

“No, said Jack, “Never something like this.”

Chapter 45: Another Late Night

Chapter Text

“So she just walked right up and—” Genji punched his open palm. his prosthetic not quite making that ‘smack’ sound but close enough. It was a quieter night than usual.  The memorial had only been two days ago, but everyone was still murmuring about the punch. 

“That’s what I heard from Cole,” said Mercy with a shrug, taking a seat in front of her monitor.

The Strike Commander?” Genji repeated incredulously before scoffing and looking off, “We really need tighter security.”

“Well, to be fair, I don’t think anyone expected it,” said Mercy, “The day was about creating space for grieving and… I suppose… that was her grieving.” Mercy sighed, staring down into her coffee cup. “It was her mother…”

“I suppose if Jack knew her well enough to let her get that close,” Genji mused.

“All of the original strike team knew Fareeha,” said Mercy, “When I first visited Overwatch during my med school years, she was about 12 and they were all treating her like a favorite niece, but by the time I joined Overwatch, she and Ana were barely talking. I didn’t look too deeply into it because, well, Ana was my superior and it wasn’t appropriate.”

“Why join Egyptian Special forces over Overwatch?” Genji swirled his own coffee in his mug, “I mean if she was going to go into armed forces no matter what… Do you think she was afraid Ana might give her special treatment?”

“Ana never gave me that impression,” said Mercy, “And I don’t think now’s exactly the time to ask Fareeha about it, either.”

“Mm,” Genji glanced off, “Legacy’s rough.”

“Legacy?” Mercy glanced up from typing through an email.

“Well…” Genji gestured vaguely, “Having a parent who has such an impact on not just your world, but tons of other people, it… it does something to your head. They’re never 100% your parent. And you’re not 100% yourself–you’re an extension of them. And when they’re gone everyone talks to you, but you’re only a reflection of them. I–” he made a dismissive wave of his hand, “I’m probably rambling.”

Mercy was leaning her elbow over the back of her chair, giving him a quiet, contemplative look. Not pitying, but concerned. “It’s fine,” the words left her half a beat too late and the thought “oh I really shouldn’t have said that much.” burned in Genji’s mind. He cleared his throat and sipped his coffee.

“So…how are you holding up?” said Genji, quickly trying to shift the focus of the conversation back to Ana and the memorial.

“I’m getting more used to it,” said Mercy, resuming typing at her monitor, “But… between her, Lacroix and Liao, it just… I don’t like the path it’s putting us on.”

“What do you mean?” said Genji.

“Well–With Liao, we had the sense that we were taking post-Omnic Crisis reconstruction in the right direction–we had someone who understood omnics, someone willing to act as a bridge between human and Omnic. But now she’s gone and what are we doing to ease human-omnic relations? Hardly anything!” said Mercy, “And you knew LaCroix. You know how vital he was to Blackwatch.”

“…I don’t think Blackwatch will ever get off suspension without him,” said Genji, glancing down.

“Exactly,” said Mercy, “His background in intelligence gave Blackwatch legitimacy, allowed for easier negotiations with other agencies, but the second LaCroix was out of the picture…”

“Reyes shoots Antonio in the face,” said Genji, “And I would again like to stress that–”

“That you were just a bystander?” said Mercy, wryly arching an eyebrow as her fingers tapped away at the keyboard.

He said mission parameters had shifted,” said Genji, folding his arms. His shoulders slumped a little, “In any case, I’m on the bench now so…”

“So it brings us back to Ana,” said Mercy, the clacks of her typing slowed to silence, “A soldier, yes, but… she was the balancer. She was the voice of reason. Without her, Jack and Gabriel…” she trailed off and caught herself, “Not that I don’t think Sojourn’s perfectly capable in command, I do, but between losing Ana and everyone and that Ecopoint disaster down in Antarctica….all the people that made this organization feel like… something more than just uniforms and guns… they’re disappearing.” Mercy set her elbow on the desk and leaned her forehead against her knuckles with exhaustion. She felt a hand on her shoulder and perked up, looking up at Genji standing next to her.

“You’re still here,” said Genji.

Mercy scoffed and smiled a little. “Yes, where would Overwatch be without Mercy? They need someone to put on the posters—”

“Not Mercy, Angela Ziegler,” said Genji, “I mean… yes, I trusted Ana and LaCroix and Liao, too but… for me, you were the first. I only gave the rest of them a chance because you trusted them.” 

Mercy was staring directly at him again with those patient, curious gray-blue eyes, and ‘oh I definitely shouldn’t have said that much’ flashed in Genji’s mind before he quickly withdrew his hand from her shoulder and itched at his cybernetic jawline awkwardly.

“It um… It does mean a lot to me that you’re here, too,” said Mercy.

“Really?” said Genji, “I… I wouldn’t really say I’m like Liao or Ana, though.”

“No but…having someone who’s willing to listen, someone who’s willing to see me as more than just the doctor on the posters…” Mercy trailed off and then sat up a little, trying to compose herself, “I know Blackwatch being suspended has been hard on you, but having you here makes me feel like I’m not just… pumping my work out to a faceless organization. You make Overwatch feel a lot more human.”

“More human?” Genji gave an unconscious glance down to his prosthetic hand.

“Mm-hmm,” Mercy smiled, then suddenly perked up and started feverishly typing at her monitor, “Oh! There was something I meant to show you!”

“What?”

“I was going to show it to you a few days ago, but then… all this happened and…I forgot about it and when I remembered it there was all the memorial and administrative things to deal with and–anyway,” she cleared her throat and opened a file on her monitor. Genji tilted his head as several image files of sketches and diagrams opened on the screen. 

“Is that… what is that?” said Genji.

“Well… they’re concepts for upgrading your prosthetics,” said Mercy, “Lighter, more protected…”

“No loose wires?” said Genji glancing at her.

“No leg blades, either,” said Mercy, “Before this was mostly me and some cyberneticists tossing some ideas around on implementing more state of the art prosthetic technology for combat, and with how extensive your prosthetics already were we just sort of… defaulted to our notes on you for their theoretical application–well it started out with hypotheticals, but now with the organization as shaken up as it is…” Mercy fidgeted with her hands, “I… may have asked some cyberneticists what, hypothetically, your prosthetics on an Overwatch strike team might look like.”

“…you think I might join the strike team,” said Genji, “As in Tracer’s strike team.”

As in your strike team, he thought and he could have sworn he felt his heart slam itself against his ribs. He wouldn’t just be getting out of Zurich, but getting out of Zurich with Angela–No, keep your head, Genji. Don’t get your hopes up. Stay realistic. 

“You’re a good agent, Genji, and I mean it when I say I want you on my team,” he remembered Tracer’s words back in the stairwell and that little flare of hope burned in his chest. Could that happen? Was that possible?

“With Reinhardt retiring and Torbjörn going off field missions in protest and Sojourn having to take up more of Ana’s duties… the list of specialized operatives is pretty short,” said Mercy, “So…what do you think?”

“I’d love to be on your team,” Genji said on reflex.

Mercy chuckled a little, “Well that’s good to know, but I was asking about this,” she pointed to the monitor.

“Oh” said Genji, tracing his fingers along the holographic monitor to rotate a three dimensional model of the armored figure, “It’s…uh… shiny.”

“Shiny…good?” said Mercy.

“Shiny bad for a ninja,” said Genji with a smirk. 

“It’s only in the helmet and pecs!” said Mercy, more defensive than he expected over the design.

“Why do I need chrome-plastered pecs?” said Genji, a laugh shaking his voice.

“Well–your missions with Overwatch wouldn’t be like Blackwatch. It wouldn’t be all about sneaking around. This armor and prosthetics are all about making the most of your agility. It’s just… adding a bit more form to function, really.”

“Form and function…” Genji repeated, turning the model around. He looked at the posterior of his potential armor and shot a knowing, cat-like look at Mercy.

“It’s–it’s not as if it’s any worse than your Blackwatch prosthetics!” said Mercy, stiffly, reddening and glancing off, “In fact, they’re unequivocally better. More movement, better shock-absorption, they wouldn’t need as frequent maintenance…”

“Ah, but then I’d have fewer excuses to come see you,” said Genji. The corners of Mercy’s mouth twisted up in a ‘Don’t you dare’ grin as she scoffed. He smiled, looking back at the rougher sketches of the armored figure in action. They must have been taking notes from all of his footage with the training bots. “I do like them,” he said, “I might have some modifications for it myself in mind.”

“Like I said, this is all hypothetical,” said Mercy, pushing her hair back, “But well… so long as we don’t know when you’re going back to the field…You know, it’s just something to think about.”

“Honestly, with everything going on, it’s kind of nice being given something to think about that isn’t…well…”

“Being terrified that Overwatch is collapsing beneath us?” Mercy tilted her head.

Genji snorted. “Yes. That.”

“It’s all we can do to just… be practical,” said Mercy, “Look out for each other. Like she looked out for all of us.”

Genji nodded. 

“I should have asked–but I started rambling–How are you holding up?” said Mercy.

Genji leaned against the desk and sipped his coffee. “Honestly… I’m just hoping it sinks in for me because for me it’s like… what’s the term Tracer uses? Coin drop?”

“Penny drops,” said Mercy, “So for you it’s still like…”

“It’s like she’s not gone, even though I know she is gone, and I feel like an ass because everyone around me is sobbing their eyes out and I’m standing around uselessly wondering when it’s going to hit me.” He felt at the back of his neck, “The prosthetics wouldn’t… have an affect on me like that, would they?”

“Hmm, no, you’re definitely emotional,” said Mercy on reflex, before she caught herself and put a hand over her mouth, “I mean–I mean I know you feel things–not that you’re irrational or—What I’m saying is, no grief is exactly the same.”

A huffing chuckle fell out of Genji. “Good to know, Doctor Ziegler.”

Mercy smiled and sipped her coffee.

Chapter 46: Yellow As The Sun

Chapter Text

“Oh for–” Mercy frowned, scrolling through the tablet as she walked down the hall of Zurich’s medical ward, “Who in anesthesiology approved this compound for post-surgery?” 

“Well you insisted that the transition to the new prosthetics happen with as little damage to the patient’s remaining organic organs as possible,” said one of the Blackwatch Cyberneticists walking alongside her, “This compound is the safest for that.”

“Well, yes, but Mr. Shimada’s mental state is already delicate enough without these… side effects,” said Mercy.

“He’ll be fiiiine, dude was probably doing mountains of coke and god knows what else back with the Shimada clan,” said another Blackwatch cyberneticist. Mercy shot that cyberneticist a glare and the first cyberneticist made a cutting motion next to her neck and shook her head.

Mercy just huffed. “The new prosthetics are responding to basic reflexes?” she said, looking at the first Cyberneticist.

“Yep. They’ll probably need some further calibration as he recovers more from the surgery, but we have nervous connection.”

The three of them paused in front of the door. 

“We’ll leave you to it, Doctor Ziegler,” said the second cyberneticist. Mercy nodded as they headed down the hall and she opened the door.

She had to admit, she liked the new prosthetics–better than the old ones anyway. Taupe sarcofibers stretched across his torso and over the frames of his new prosthetic legs. More muscle-like movement, better shock absorption for how much he jumped around. It still was markedly different from organic flesh, certainly, but less jarring than the mass of black, white, and red metal and fibers and red and black wires which wracked his previous form. Lighter, too. They’d need him to go through the tedious process of going through different armors to protect the new prosthetics with the least amount of sacrifice to his movement, but the new prosthetics would be significantly lighter. 

Genji was awake already. Sitting up in bed, even. She knew the biotic feed running into his organic arm would keep the new organ grafts from damaging themselves. She had noted in previous observations that he seemed to metabolize and burn through sedatives far faster than most humans. Her gut told her that it was something to do with the dragon, but she feared recording such things in Genji’s medical records might make him more of a lab subject than he already was. 

 She saw Genji was staring at his hands and her stomach knotted. She knew that the transition between prosthetics was easy to make him feel even more disconnected from his body. She stepped forward, ready to say something comforting, but noticed something odd about the way he was moving his hands. His pupils were completely dilated and he was slowly trailing his hands up and down in front of himself, his expression not disgusted, but almost awed.

“Genji?” she spoke softly, not wanting to startle him.

“My hands have ghosts,” he said, waving his hands up and down.

Aaaand I’m firing that anesthesiologist, thought Mercy.

“How are you feeling?” she asked, smiling a little.

Genji blinked several times and looked up from his hands to her. His cybernetic jaw dropped. “Doctor Ziegler?” he said, eyes wide.

“Yes, Genji, it’s me, you may experience some disorientation with your current painkill–”

“You’re glowing,” Genji leaned dangerously far over the side of the bed towards her.

Mercy took a few steps forward and gently took him by his shoulders. “Your vision is also probably affected–strobing, doubles, more vivid colors, nothing too extreme– but I assure you, it’s temporary,” she said, re-centering him on the bed so he didn’t fall out.

“You’re so strong,” Genji said in awe, his hand trailed up toward her hair, “And yellow…” he reached a hand up toward it.

Mercy managed to put her hand over his and bring it down before he could touch at her hair. “You’re also experiencing some loss of inhibitions,” she said, pulling away slightly.

“Mm,” Genji nodded. 

“So I’m just here to ask you if you’re in any pain and see how the prosthetics are treating you,” said Mercy, trying to get him to focus.

“Hmm,” Genji nodded.

“So are you in pain?” said Mercy.

“No,” said Genji.

“Good,” said Mercy, “And the prosthetics?”

Genji looked at his hands, then started slowly waving them up and down once more. He was quiet for a few beats before holding up his prosthetic hand and saying, “This one’s not real.”

“But does it work?” asked Mercy.

Genji curled and uncurled the fingers of his prosthetic hand, then suddenly loosely flailed it back and forth. “It doesn’t jiggle like the old one!” he said, eyes wide while still flailing his hand.

“The old one jiggled?” said Mercy.

Genji stopped flailing his hand and pointed to the thumb joint on his prosthetic hand. “Here,” he said, “But not anymore.” He paused, “Was it your idea?”

“Well, I had been hoping to update your prosthetics for a while,” said Mercy.

“You’re so smart,” Genji flopped back against his pillows, “…and you… you look like that? All the time?”

“Well, as I’ve said, you may be experiencing some blooming and strobing with your vision right n–”

“You’re like the sun,” Genji went on, “…But… if you could actually look at the sun. And the sun was beautiful. And the sun has eyes. Kuso, your eyes are huge.” 

Mercy snorted. While she was still miffed that the anesthesiologist would make Genji so disoriented, she had to admit, it was a bit of a relief to see him not obsessively brooding over the Shimada clan for once. The stream of compliments was, admittedly, disarming, but intel had said Genji had been more than a bit of a charmer back before losing his body… maybe his confusion was bringing that through. It had occurred to her that she had almost never seen him smiling until now.

“Well I think you should be getting some rest, Genji,” she said with a slight smile.

“You’re leaving?” there was a sadness in Genji’s voice.

“Well I have other patients to get t–” Mercy opened the door to find Cassidy standing outside.

“…Doc,” said Cassidy.

“Cassidy,” said Mercy, furrowing her brows, “Reyes sent you?”

“Well, just to check on Genji…” Cassidy stepped through the doorway.

“And I’m guessing I wasn’t supposed to still be in here,” said Mercy, arching an eyebrow.

“Maybe,” said Cassidy glancing down.

“Well as you can see, Genji’s doing fine,” said Mercy, flatly.

“Look, Reyes was just concerned because you pushed through really fast with this surgery without much oversight from him–” He paused and looked at Genji’s legs, “You got rid of the calf blades?”

“If Reyes had his way, we would have been waiting until Genji went through catastrophic prosthetic failure before we replaced them,” said Mercy, folding her arms, “And yes we got rid of the calf blades. They were awful.” 

“Well I mean, if it ain’t broke…” Cassidy started but made the wise choice of not finishing that sentence with Mercy glaring at him.

“Doctor Ziegler, Cassidy is here,” said Genji, who was slowly waving his hands around again.

“I can see that, Genji,” said Mercy.

“How you holdin’ up?” said Cassidy, smiling over at Genji.

Genji gave a thumbs up with his prosthetic hand and then pointed to it, “No jiggling,” he said proudly.

Cassidy noted the odd amount of relaxation in Genji’s expression and the ease with which he was slumped against the pillows.

“They got you on the good stuff, partner?” smirked Cassidy, arching an eyebrow at Genji’s I.V.

“Good stuff?” Genji repeated dreamily, looking at his hand again and turning it over.

“Yeah they got you on the good stuff,” said Cassidy.

Genji seemed to perk up at remembering something, “Cassidy–” he said in a loud whisper and motioned for Cassidy to come closer.

“Mm?” Cassidy leaned in a little

Genji motioned with his head at Angela. “Look,” he said quietly.

Cassidy glanced over at Mercy. “What?” he looked back at Genji, “The doc?”

Genji nodded.

“…what about her?” said Cassidy.

“She looks like that,” Genji gripped Cassidy’s shoulders and his voice dropped to a loud hoarse whisper, “All the time.” 

“Yeeeup, that’s sort of how people work, Genji,” said Cassidy, gently pulling Genji’s hands off of his shoulders.

“It’s amazing…” Genji said quietly.

“Yeah I’m just going to let you sleep this off,” said Cassidy, grinning as he pulled away.

“Mm-hm,” Genji nodded and glanced out the window, staring for a few seconds before saying, “The mountains are breathing.”

“They sure are,” said Cassidy, stepping towards the door, “Oh I’m going to give him so much shit for this later,” he whispered to Mercy.

“Good bye, Cassidy,” said Mercy flatly. 

Cassidy tipped his hat and headed out the door.

Mercy closed it behind him. 

“I need to get going too,” she said, looking back at Genji, “Try to get some sleep.”

“Doctor Ziegler?” Genji spoke up and she paused in the doorway.

“Thank you,” said Genji. He gave his prosthetic hand a demonstrative flail. “No jiggle.”

Mercy smiled. “Call me if you need anything,” she said.

Genji nodded and looked out the window again.

Chapter 47: Prompt: Gency, Making the Team

Chapter Text

Genji sat on a bench in a locker room and nervously tested the plates of his new prosthetic arm, sliding them back and forth into place. He lifted his head to see Mercy, her back to him, putting her hair up in a mirror. Tracer was stretching and Winston was fiddling with his shield projector. They were all dressed in their black, gray and orange training jumpsuits, save for Mercy, who was in a less-armored version of her Valkyrie suit, though the lines of the training jumpsuit were visible underneath. Genji’s jumpsuit was sleeveless to accommodate for the heat sinks on his shoulders.

“Right, team,” said Tracer, “We’re staying focused, it’s just like any other training session.”

“Except Morrison is watching,” said Winston, readjusting his glasses, clearly nervous.

“And we aren’t going to worry about that,” said Tracer, putting her hands on her hips before looking at Genji, “None of us are.”

Genji apparently wasn’t paying attention until he felt a hand on his shoulder. His head jerked up to see Mercy smiling down at him.

“Just a normal training session, right Genji?” said Mercy.

“Oh–uh–right…right,” said Genji pushing up off the bench.

“Morrison wants a new strike team, and that’s exactly what we’re going to show him!” said Tracer. She stuck her hand out, palm down and looked at the other three. “New strike team?”

“Oh!” Winston stuck a hand out over her hand, “New strike team!”

“New Strike team,” said Mercy, putting her hand over Winston’s, “You’re going to be a wonderful leader, Tracer.”

“Aw, Doc!” said Tracer, rubbing the back of her head with her free hand bashfully.

“New Strike Team,” said Genji, putting his hand over Mercy’s.

“Aaaaand break!” said Tracer, pressing her hand down before throwing it up as the rest of the team followed her lead, “Let’s go!”

She darted down the corridor to the training area and Winston lumbered quickly after her, “I still think we should run through our strategy one more time–!”

Mercy and Genji followed after them at their own pace.

“I still can’t believe they’re giving me this chance,” he murmured, “Cassidy was the one Reyes was grooming—he should–”

“Tracer wanted you, Genji,” said Mercy, “And I wanted you too.”

Genji’s shoulder vents steamed. “Uh–”

Mercy suddenly reddened and caught herself. “Bad phrasing! Bad phrasing!” she said waving her hands nervously, “What I’m saying is, you trained Tracer. She knows how to work with you. And as important as Cole is to Reyes and everyone, you have to admit he’s been…out of sorts… since Venice.”

“Not to mention Reyes probably likes having him on reserve for more ‘vacations,’” muttered Genji.

“But you’re going to be a great addition to the team,” she said.

“…if Morrison approves,” said Genji as they stepped out into the sunlight of the Zurich training field.

—-

“…I’m still not sure how good of an idea this is,” Jack murmured, standing on an observation deck overlooking Zurich’s biggest training area, watching as several maintenance workers prepped the area.

“You wanted our input, and here it is,” said Sojourn, standing next to him.

“We benched Blackwatch for a reason, and he was one of the most volatile agents on it–granted ‘Volatile’ and ‘Blackwatch’ sounds redundant but…” Jack trailed off.

“He’s made a lot of progress,” said Sojourn, “And he and Oxton have built up a strong rapport these past few months. Honestly, I’m surprised you’re more concerned about the ninja than the gorilla.”

“Overwatch has never shied away from an unconventional image,” said Jack with a shrug, “Plus he’s… y’know, cute. Kids’ll like him.”

Sojourn snorted. “Always thinking of what looks good on a poster, huh? Let’s just hope he’s as good in a fight as he is in a lab,” said Sojourn as they watched the four figures take their places at the edge of the training field.

“Is that Genji?” he said, looking at a figure in a silver helmet with only the green line of a glowing visor at his face.

“You haven’t seen the new prosthetics, yet?” said Sojourn.

“No I–It’s a good look. He’s…”

“Less terrifying?” said Sojourn arching an eyebrow and smirking.

“You know what I mean.”

“Yeah but it’s fun making you uncomfortable,” said Sojourn, rolling her shoulders, “So–what should we throw at them? I took the liberty of customizing some of the training bot AI’s.”

“Let’s not softball it,” said Jack, “We aren’t just putting this team together to sell posters.”

“Take a deep breath, everyone,” said Mercy.

Genji heard Winston audibly inhale and exhale and he elbowed him a bit playfully. “You’ve got this, Winston,” he said. Tracer pulled her goggles down over her eyes and readied her pulse pistols.

“I sure hope so,” said Winston. A loud buzzer sounded and Jack Morrison spoke over the loudspeakers.

“Good afternoon, agents, this is Commander Morrison. As you know, with the impending retirement of Lieutenant Wilhelm, and Chief Engineer Lindholm’s transference out of field missions, we need to restructure our primary strike team. You are our top candidates for that team, but obviously you need to demonstrate an ability to work together before we can send you out in the field.”

He means us, thought Genji, looking over at Winston, He already knows Tracer and Mercy can work together–if we blow this, I’m back on the bench and Winston’s back in the lab. I don’t know how much longer I can stand being cooped up here if I mess this u–

He felt a hand touch his arm and startled slightly, glancing over at Mercy. She brought her hand away from him and mouthed ‘Deep breath,’ then demonstratively closed her eyes and drew in a steady breath through her nose, lifting her chin as she did so, before exhaling out of her mouth and relaxing her shoulders. He matched her breath as Jack Morrison went on.

“Your test is to break through enemy defenses and secure two objective sites. The objectives are indicated on your HUD and holographically indicated in the field. The training bots will maintain an assault on you throughout this whole mission, and there is a time limit so you don’t back yourselves into a corner and hope to mow them down slowly.”

Sojourn cut in here, “The training bots’ blaster rounds are nonlethal, but they have been known to break the odd bone or cause second degree burns here and there, and your suits are equipped with sensors that recognize the damage done as equivalent to pulsefire. Basically: Once your suit reaches and registers ‘critical damage’ from enemy fire, you’ll be flagged as ‘dead’–and if you’re dead, you’ve failed the test. No miracles here, Doc.”

Tracer swallowed hard at this but Mercy just furrowed her brow with determination.

“Of course, we’ve taken the liberty of replacing Ziegler’s traditional biotics with an anti-damage ion tether that functions, in the eyes of our sensors, as healing. So your role, Doctor Ziegler, will be essentially the same, just with no risk of anyone actually dying.”

“Except for the second degree burn part…” murmured Winston.

And the risk of never having a field mission again for the rest of my career, thought Genji.

“Any questions?” said Sojourn.

“Yeah!” Tracer spun her pistols, “Is that all?”

“Don’t get too cocky, Oxton,” Sojourn playfully chided over the intercom, “Test begins in 3, 2, 1–”

A loud buzzer sounded and suddenly training bots were flooding into the training area.

“Keep it tight, loves!” said Tracer, already firing off her pulse pistols, “Winston! You and the Doc go high and head for that objective site! Genji! Cut a path for them! I’ll run interference! Break!”

Mercy kept a damage boost on Winston as he hurtled upward in a leap. Genji had to trust Winston would be able to body-block her from incoming damage as he and Tracer went low. These bots were faster, more armored, and more aggressive than the usual goofy, doddering training bots he was so used to effortlessly destroying. They must have taken some notes from the Null Sector attacks, thought Genji as he did several backhand springs out of the crossfire of several training bots before Tracer plowed through them in a blaze of pulsefire. Winston slammed down onto the objective point, crushing two training bots before hauling up his tesla cannon and unleashing a braid of sparks across the training bots, short-circuiting them. Mercy slowed her own descent with her valkyrie wings, taking advantage of her higher perspective to knock out a few training bots before their return fire forced her to drop down to the ground and take cover behind Winston, keeping a steady stream of her ‘healing’ ions so that he could draw the brunt of enemy fire.

“How are you holding up?” she called to him over the high-pitched sounds of pulsefire.

“No second degree burns, yet!” said Winston and Mercy smiled a little.

“Doc! Incoming!” Tracer called and Mercy had to pivot on her feet and draw her blaster to take out a flanking training bot before seeing a flash of green corkscrew through a mess of bots and see Genji burst out of the skirmish, sword drawn and bots exploding behind him.

“Are you both all right?” said Genji, deflecting several shots from various angles as he backed up to rejoin them.

“We’re fine!” said Mercy, “You seem to be handling yourself well!”

Genji just chuckled as he kept up his deflection, “Well, being benched, there wasn’t much to do besides wrecking training bots,” he said with a shrug.

“Don’t jinx it!” said Tracer, darting into formation with them, “Okay, big guy! Your cue!”

“Right!” said Winston, slamming a shield projector down. The four of them stood back to back on the objective, protected by Winston’s shield, keeping the waves of training bots at bay. Mercy patched up any damage indicated on their suits before drawing her blaster and helping them maintain the perimeter with her own fire. Genji sent out fans of shuriken, just enough to split the training bots’ attention between himself and Tracer and to make up for the lack of range on Winston’s tesla cannon. Even though he could see fissures already running through Winston’s shield. there was a comfort on this team that he couldn’t remember ever having on Blackwatch.

It’s probably the shields, he thought a bit ruefully, but then he saw Mercy’s feathery ponytail bob into the periphery of his vision as she fired off her blaster, and it occurred to him how at ease she made him feel. Moira as a medic was a far less comforting presence—those unsettling heterochromatic eyes dissecting him, the fact that he could feel the amusement emanating from her as he limped after a biotic orb, and the odd rapport she seemed to have with Reyes that made Genji very uneasy with what should be ‘routine compartmentalization’ of Blackwatch’s intel. Mercy, meanwhile, would zip right to him in the thick of battle to heal him. The team clearly trusted her. He trusted her. She felt constant. Just having her at his back made him feel like no opponent was too tough. Then a loud chime sounded over the speakers.

“Objective A captured,” Athena spoke over the intercom, “Commence attack on Objective B.”

“Mm,” Jack Morrison watched, unimpressed.

“Yeah I agree,” said Sojourn, “Not much compared to London, huh?” She stooped over one of the monitors controlling the training bots on the field and typed in some new commands, “Maybe my buddy from Toronto can give them a challenge.”

“Toronto…?” said Jack.

“Don’t worry about it,” said Sojourn, hitting a few keys.

“Didn’t I tell you this was like any other training session? I don’t know what you and Genji were getting so worked up about!” said Tracer, as the four of them ran out from the previous objective.

“I wasn’t getting worked up,” said Genji, a bit sorely, but he heard a gentle snicker from Mercy and he just huffed.

“Stay focused, team! Next objective!” said Winston as they rounded a corner on the training field. They had reached a rhythm now, Tracer and Genji breaking off to flank the training bots converging on them from all sides, Winston barreling forward, and Mercy darting between all three of them to keep the damage indicators on their suits at a minimum. Mercy had to admit she felt a lot better about having Tracer flanking when Genji was backing her up–during her missions with Reinhardt and Torbjörn, Tracer could hardly stand to stay near Torbjörn’s turret–she simply wasn’t a “maintain the perimeter” sort of fighter, often to the frustration of Torbjörn and Reinhardt–but Genji and Winston greatly increased the team’s mobility. And Mercy couldn’t deny the grace with which Genji moved. When Genji talked about his missions, he usually did so in a minimal manner, as if every move was simply the next logical step, but watching him cut through training bots, run along walls, run on enemy’s heads, it seemed almost like a dance. Plus (And she would never bring this up to Tracer) Genji couldn’t recall and leave her in a patch of enemies. Which was nice. 

Her wings blazed as she kept a damage boost on Genji to quickly dispatch the high turrets pointed down on their objective as Winston touched down and lay down a shield generator.

“Taking the point,” said Tracer, darting around Winston and laying down cover fire, “Last one and we’re home free, loves!”

Genji and Mercy touched down onto the point alongside Winston and Tracer.

“Easy peasy!” said Tracer. But then a loud, droning horn sounded.

“…please tell me that was the ‘we took the point’ sound,” said Winston.

“It was not, “ said Genji as two massive steel doors just behind the objective point.

The whole team fell silent as a massive robot emerged from the steel doors.

“Is that pushbot?” said Jack, looking at Sojourn.

“He’s called TW-1,” said Sojourn.

“That isn’t a training bot, that’s a piece of industrial machinery,” said Jack.

“It’s a challenge,” said Sojourn with a slight smile as they both watched Pushbot slam Tracer and Winston off of the point with a swipe of its massive arm.

Both Winston and Tracer thudded hard into the walls bordering the end of the training field. Winston pulled himself up and tried to shake off his disorientation from the blow.

“Are you all right?” said Winston, looking over Tracer.

Tracer grunted, shot a training bot over Winston’s shoulder, and popped up to her feet. “Why is pushbot here!?” she said, firing off her pulse pistols on a few more training bots.

“Move!” said Genji and they all dove out of the way of another swipe from Pushbot. Tracer zipped around the heels of the robot, unleashing bright bursts of pulsefire until it pivoted and swiped at her and she recalled back to the team’s previous position before blinking over to them. Genji lost count of how many shuriken he had embedded into the robot’s plating, but still it lumbered around them, protecting the objective like an oversized goalie. He felt a tingle jolt up his spine from Mercy’s damage boost, yet even with the additional force, the robot’s movements weren’t slowing in the slightest.

“That armor’s too thick—” said Genji.

“My HUD indicates less than two minutes to take the point,” said Winston.

“That’s not enough time for any of us to get through that robot’s plating!” said Tracer.

“Is this part of the test!? Do they want us to fail?!” said Winston and Genji’s stomach lurched at the thought.

“Just stay calm–I can figure this out–” said Tracer.

“Violence isn’t the solution–” said Mercy, suddenly.

“Doc–Now’s not the time to go all pacifist–” said Tracer, shooting off several more training bots.

“No, I mean the test is about taking the point, not taking the robot down!” said Mercy.

“We only need one person on the point,” said Genji.

Tracer’s face lit up.

“60 Seconds remaining,” said Athena.

“Doc! Genji! You go high! Winston, knock him off-kilter!” said Tracer, darting off.

“Oh! Uhhh right!” said Winston. He took off his glasses, tucked them into a protective pouch, cleared his throat, then let out a near deafening roar as he leapt at the pushbot in a primal rage. Tracer dipped past the pushbot in a blue flash and darted about on the point, doing her best to keep the waves of training bots from overwhelming it. Genji quickly scaled the body of the Pushbot and drew his sword while Mercy flitted about its head, firing at it with her blaster. Between Winston at its midsection and Mercy at its head, Pushbot didn’t even notice Tracer holding down the point, but it did notice Genji jamming his blade through its shoulder. Winston, still in a haze of primal rage, was now working on knocking back several training bots from Tracer. Pushbot suddenly seized Genji and threw him hard. Genji sailed through the air, partially regretting how easy the lightness of his prosthetics made him to throw. He braced for the impact of a wall, but Mercy tackled him in mid-air instead. They tangled in the air only briefly before she loosed him from her arms and he found himself below her, her holding onto him by his forearm, his shuriken-bearing arm free.

“Are you all right?” she said, breathlessly.

“Ryū-Ichimonji is still jammed in its plating!” said Genji as Mercy tried to keep Pushbot’s attention on them by firing her blaster at its face. Genji did his best to back her up with his shuriken. Slowly the robot lumbered toward them.

“As long as Winston and Tracer are holding down the point, we can–” Mercy cut herself off as there was a high-pitched chirping sound from the point. Tracer had apparently set off one of her pulse bombs to knock back another wave of training bots, and caught the attention of Pushbot. Pushbot pivoted and started heading back to the point.

“Oh no–” said Genji.

“…I’m going to try something stupid,” said Mercy.

“Stupid?! Stupid how?!” said Genji. Mercy was not a ‘Try something stupid’ kind of person. 

“Just trust me and get your sword!” said Mercy, holstering her blaster, wrapping her other hand around Genji’s arm, spinning around hard in the air, using Genji’s own inertia to swing him around and increase her speed until she let him go like a hammer throw. A surprised yelp escaped Genji as he hurtled through the air, limbs flailing, but he turned a somersault to re-orient himself before making impact against the pushbot. He scrambled up and took ahold of Ryū Ichimonji’s handle and yanked down. There was a scream of metal and a blaze of green as Ryū Ichimonji tore down through Pushbot’s chassis. Genji yanked his blade out and pushed off or the robot, backflipping through the air to bounce back on his feet. Mercy aimed her blaster at the new fissure funning down the side of Pushbot’s chestplate as she drifted to the ground next to Genji. The robot lurched toward them and Genji instinctively stepped in front of Mercy with his blade in a defensive position, but then a loud chime sounded.

“Objective B captured,” announced Athena.

Winston and Tracer were whooping and cheering on the objective point as the remaining training bots shut down and slumped over. Even Pushbot powered down to a slumping position.

“Sorry about the, um… throw,” said Mercy, twisting her grip on her staff nervously.

“No–that was–that was incredible. You’re really strong,” said Genji, sheathing his blade.

“Well, you’re pretty light so…” Mercy was pushing her hair back from her face and smiling.

“.087 seconds remaining,” Jack Morrison’s voice came in from the periphery and all four agents turned around to see him walking amidst the mess of broken training bots, “Cutting it a bit close, but… congratulations.”

“Uh–thank you, sir,” said Winston, clumsily putting his glasses back on.

“That shield generator’s very impressive, Winston,” said Jack, walking past him.

“Thank you! I mean–I already said that–not that I don’t mean it again!” Winston was nervously stammering before Tracer playfully elbowed him and he eased up a bit.

Jack Morrison came to a stop in front of Genji.

“Agent Shimada,” he said.

“Commander Morrison,” said Genji.

“Your combat style has gotten more… collaborative,” he gave a glance over to Mercy.

“Most of the credit should go to Doctor Ziegler,” Genji started on reflex, “I was just–”

“Genji was reviewing strike team mission logs from under Lieutenant Wilhelm’s command for months,” Mercy cut in, “And he trained Tracer in close quarters’ combat. He possesses incredible intuition with regards to the team.”

“…right,” said Morrison, before turning back to Genji, “I hope you understand this team won’t be operating like Blackwatch. There’s going to be a lot more eyes on you.”

“I understand,” said Genji, “I am thankful for this opportunity, commander.”

“Spotlight’s not easy, Shimada, the spotlight isn’t easy,” said Jack.

“How about we lighten up and just be happy for ‘em, Jack?” said Sojourn, stepping up alongside Jack, “We have our strike team.”

“We’ll see how they do in the field before we pop any champagne bottles,” said Jack.

Tracer’s shoulders slumped slightly but Sojourn cleared her throat “Buuuut,” Sojourn added.

“But…we… did take the liberty of getting a cake in the event that you passed this appraisal,” said Jack, “Which… you did.”

“Cake!?” Tracer’s face lit up.

—-

Genji wasn’t in the habit of eating in front of other people, but Tracer still insisted on sending him off with a slice of cake. He stood awkwardly with the plate full of cake for a few minutes in the conference room, watching as the others mingled and answering the odd question from Sojourn or Jack, until their attentions trailed over to WInston and Tracer. Genji quietly excused himself from the room and started walking through the hallways of Zurich headquarters. He stared at the quaint little slice of yellow cake with chocolate frosting with flakes of toasted coconut on its paper plate as he walked away from the conference room. He heard Mercy’s valkyrie boots tok-tok-tokking up briskly behind him and he slowed his pace and turned around.

Mercy was holding her own plate, already a few bites taken out of her own slice of cake.

“You should be celebrating with the others,” said Genji.

“Jack’s doting on Tracer and Sojourn’s interrogating Winston,” said Mercy.

“Jack dotes?” said Genji with a slight chuckle.

“Only on Tracer,” said Mercy with a smile, she gestured over her shoulder, “If you wanted to eat alone I can…”

“No–” said Genji, “I–um…I mean, I’d appreciate the company.”

“I imagine we’ll be spending a lot more time together,” said Mercy.

“Really?” said Genji, his visor brightening.

“Well… yes,” said Mercy, looking at him a bit oddly.

Genji suddenly caught himself, “Oh–Strike team,” he said after a beat.

“Yes, strike team,” said Mercy, smiling wryly, “I’m looking forward to it.”

Genji looked out the hallway window out over Zurich headquarters. Custodial workers were still carting out training bot wreckage from the practice range. His initial discomfort at first, standing with a piece of food he didn’t really feel comfortable eating in front of others, but now it was hitting him that he was off the bench. He would be going on missions again. Suddenly the world past the window glass seemed so much larger. He gave a glance back to Mercy, chewing on a bit of cake and following his line of sight nonchalantly.

“I’m looking forward to it, too, Doctor Ziegler,” said Genji.

Chapter 48: Gency: Post-Storm Rising Drinking

Chapter Text

Genji had set up a makeshift table of a wooden plank atop a crate of rum bottles. The hurricane rattled at the factory windows, but the two of them were oddly cozy despite holing up in the distillery of a Talon shell company as Sojourn and her people questioned Maximilien back at the sea fort. It had been hours–Overwatch had to scrub the sea fort and distillery, and a handful of blue-armored agents passed by here and there, poring over the offices and running scans on the distillery barrels. Genji and Mercy had finished their debriefing with Sojourn, but opted to wait for Tracer and Winston to finish their own debriefings before they would head back to the hotel. Tracer and Winston’s debriefings were taking unusually long though. And exhaustion setting in as it was, Mercy and Genji had taken to passing the time as best they could after a harrowing mission facing down hundreds of Talon thugs.

“Don Rumbotico,” Mercy squinted at the label, before her eyes flicked up to Genji, “I’m really not a rum person.”

“It’s got that sugary burning,” Genji agreed, “Almost cinnamon-y. Not clean like sake or gin.”

Exactly,” Mercy gestured with her glass toward him before they both threw back a shot. 

“Terrible,” said Genji.

“Terrible,” agreed Mercy.

They both refilled their glasses.

“I mean,” Genji shrugged, “Quality is quality, though.”

“So you’ve said,” said Mercy with a grin.

“This isn’t dinner by the way,” said Genji.

“Rum is not dinner, no,” said Mercy, tilting her head, “And you haven’t bought anything, we’re just compromising evidence.”

“To compromise,” said Genji holding his glass out. Mercy clinked her glass against his and both threw back another shot.

“What I mean is I’m still going to buy you dinner,” said Genji, clearing his throat.

“I figured as such,” said Mercy, resting her chin in her hand, “You’re very gentlemanly like that, did you know that?”

“Gentlem–I’m not–You asked me to buy you dinner,” said Genji.

“But clearly you’re holding yourself to a standard when it comes to that,” said Mercy.

“That standard is, ‘actual food’ and ‘probably takeout considering both our schedules.’ Believe me, if I could take you out to a restaurant with too-small portion sizes and candlelight and music, I would.”

“Why does the restaurant have too-small portion sizes?” said Mercy with a laugh in her voice.

“Because it’s nice. The really nice places always assume you’re there to look good rather than actually eat,” said Genji, “We’d get an ice cream or a kosher corndog at a bodega afterward, obviously.”

Mercy snorted. “Truly your sense of romance knows no bounds,” she said.

“Romance?” Genji repeated.

“I–Well–you said candlelight—” Mercy stumbled over her words.

“Oh–I mean I just figured you’d like some atmosphere—”

“Yes well obviously it’s nice to get away from work—”

“But of course the whole thing would be–”

“Professional,” they said at the same time. Mercy briskly refilled both their glasses and both of them took a shot, avoiding eye contact.

“I mean, I would–if there wasn’t… all this,” said Genji his throat burning with rum, as he gestured around, “You know you’re… well… you’re… amazing. Whoever you choose to be with will probably be the luckiest person in the world.” 

Mercy reddened. “I–” she forced a laugh, “Whoever I choose to be with will have to get used to absurdly late nights in the lab or infirmary and me just coming home and passing out.”

“Well, from my experience, spending all night with you in that lab isn’t bad at all,” said Genji.

A long tense pause passed between them as both considered the weight of what Genji had just said.

“We should hydrate–” Mercy started.

“Get something to eat–” Genji suggested.

“Has Sojourn called? Or Tracer?” Mercy feverishly began clicking through her comm feed.

“Should probably arrange for a ride back to the hotel,” said Genji looking around for what Overwatch agent would be best to talk to for that.

“This was silly–” Mercy started.

“Compromising evidence–” Genji agreed.

“One more shot?” said Mercy.

“I mean we did just find out Doomfist’s location after a life-threatening mission,” said Genji. 

They refilled their glasses, interlocked their arms at the elbows and made eye contact.

“To the mission,” said Mercy, “To catching Doomfist.”

“To the mission,” said Genji, in agreement.

They threw back one last shot, then made eye contact once more, their arms still interlocked, still holding their glasses a few inches from their lips, mouths burning from rum.

A mad part of Mercy that she was desperately tamping back thought, I wouldn’t stop you if you kissed me right now. 

An equally impulsive part of Genji thought, If I was as much of an asshole now as I was three years ago, I would kiss you right now

But those thoughts fell muted off to the side as an overwatch agent buried in their tablet walked awkwardly close to them. Genji and Mercy both unlocked their arms from each other and shared an awkward laugh.

“…back to the hotel?” said Mercy, pushing her hair back.

“Yes. We… probably should,” said Genji, glancing off. He pinged the strike team’s comm channel for possible transportation and easy as that, a car was on the way. Another long pause passed, “I don’t think spending time with you is silly,” he blurted out.

“What?” 

“It’s not silly. You’re fun. You think you’re dry and boring and people just… put up with you, but you’re not and they don’t. You’re passionate and funny and smart and you care so much and–and–and I’m going to stop talking before I make this weirder than it already is.” 

Mercy smiled. “Thank you, Genji.” 

“I’m happy to have your back, both on the mission and just being around the lab and–and I’m making this weird–I need to stop talking. This is why rum is terrible.”

“It is terrible,” Mercy agreed. She elbowed him a little. “But thank you.”

Chapter 49: Gency: Post-Storm Rising Dinner

Chapter Text

Mercy rubbed her eyes. It was getting to that point of the night where all the data lines were starting to look the same. She ran a hand through her hair. Greasy. How long had she been working? She had showered pretty much immediately when they got back from Havana, but had barely toweled off when Overwatch’s labtechs started blowing up her comms as soon as they heard she was back from the mission. No time to even sleep off the Orca-lag, not to mention the exhaustion from the mission itself. She reached for her ‘self-medicating’ mug and found it was empty, then slumped back in her seat and sighed.  She swiveled in her chair to look at the coffee pot on the left lab counter behind her and noticed it was about a third shorter than it should be. Her brows furrowed.

“Genji,” she said, not even turning around.

She only heard an obnoxiously loud sip in response. Cheeky. She swiveled to see Genji perched on the opposite lab counter, stolen mess hall mug in hand, stolen coffee in mug, mask off, and a large plastic bag with a carnation and ‘Thank You’ in red text on it on the counter next to him. They locked eyes and he sipped the coffee again, his scars only enhancing the smugness on his face.

“As I recall, ninja stealth skills are meant for missions, not sneaking around the base,” said Mercy, smirking.

“Must the two be mutually exclusive?” said Genji. He pushed off of the counter, picking up the bag with him and walking over to her. “How’s everything going?”

“I would say ‘It’s going’ but it would hardly seem to be doing that,” said Mercy, giving a glance back to her screen. 

“Then a break wouldn’t hurt,” said Genji. He held up the bag, “You missed dinner hours at the mess hall. And you did say I owed you a dinner. Not exactly candlelit cuisine, but I paid a visit to that Kosher place you like.”

Mercy’s stomach growled from the very thought of food and the faint smell of Tzatziki and garlic coming from the bag. Oh right. You couldn’t replace every meal with coffee. That was not a doctorly thing to do. 

“My hero,” the words fell out of her.

“Your gyro,” said Genji, holding the tinfoil-wrapped wrap out to her.

She snickered and took it from him, unwrapping it and biting into it before slumping back against her seat with a heavenly sigh as the first food hit her system in god-knew how many hours. Fats. Proteins. Starches. Vitamin C and sugars from the tomatoes. The appetite loss from her coffee buckled and fell away in the wave of ecstasy from consuming actual food. She briefly lost herself in the first few bites before managing to blurt out a “Fankf,” that was supposed to be a ‘Thanks’ with her mouth full that Genji just chuckled at while he ate his own gyro as well. She had taken down two thirds of the gyro when she finally slowed down and looked up at Genji.

“It’s a bit late for you too, isn’t it?” she said, wiping a bit of tzatziki off the corner of her mouth, “You should be getting rest, especially with the Doomfist mission coming up.”

“Probably the reason I’m still up, to be honest,” said Genji.

“And you’re usually still up at this hour,” said Mercy, arching an eyebrow.

“That too,” conceded Genji, “But… I know it won’t be over after this–there’s still so much we don’t know about Talon. It feels strange to finally get a bead on one of its leaders now. To have Maximilien just… hand him over to us like this…”

“It’s far from trustworthy,” Mercy agreed, “But Talon’s already been destabilized by Doomfist ascending its ranks, if we have a chance to take advantage of that…” she took a bite of her gyro, “We can’ft let it flip–” she swallowed, “I mean, slip.” 

“I know…” Genji sighed, “Talon has the advantage of being able to play a long game. It can let itself fade into obscurity–in fact, it benefits from its own obscurity. Meanwhile, we have to deliver results to the UN and the people of the world, let them know we’re keeping them safe. And we have to be transparent about it. We can’t attack from the shadows anymore.” 

“Do you miss Blackwatch?” asked Mercy, before taking another bite of her gyro.

Genji glanced off “I don’t know…” he said quietly, “It’s hard to tell how much of my memories of it are distorted by my anger at the time. I want to say I feel like we, as in Overwatch, collectively, were getting more done when we had it… but Venice probably blew any progress we made with Talon out of the water and just ended up hurting Overwatch more in the end so…”

“But you were just a bystander,” said Mercy, gesturing at him with the remains of her gyro and grinning, “That’s what you said.”

“And if you can’t trust your ninja, who can you trust?” said Genji with a shrug.

Mercy just chuckled a little at this.

A pause passed between them as Mercy finished her gyro and Genji managed to make it two thirds into his. He chewed tentatively for a few seconds before saying, “We need to get this right.”

“Mm?” Mercy was dusting off flatbread crumbs from her lap.

“Doomfist,” said Genji, “Overwatch needs this. You’ve been saying that Reyes and Morrison have been arguing more and more and with Tracer’s strike team nearly getting reassigned when it’s only barely started…”

“I would miss working with you,” said Mercy, smiling a little.

“As would I,” said Genji. He didn’t really want to say his other concerns. You’re a doctor. The world will always need people like you. If Overwatch falls, where does that leave me? If I don’t even know if I’m man or machine–Not a Shimada Ninja, not an Overwatch Agent—

“You’ll get him,” Mercy’s voice cut through the fog of thoughts.

“Mm?” Genji perked up slightly.

“Doomfist,” she said, reaching forward and putting a reassuring hand on his arm, “You can do this. I have complete faith in you.”

Genji smiled. “Thank you, Doctor Ziegler.”

“Anytime, Genji,” said Mercy, “But you know now you also owe me a bag of coffee beans sometime, too. So you’d better come back from that mission safe.”

Genji chuckled. “Of course."

Chapter 50: Tracily: Post-Doomfist

Chapter Text

Emily was twisting the bracelet on her wrist with anxiety as she followed Sojourn through the Singaporean hospital. Overwatch had flown her in, and despite the constant assurances that Lena would be fine, Emily’s worry had only increased in hours it took to fly here. 

“The news report said minor injuries,” said Emily, walking next to Sojourn.

“And they were,” Sojourn’s hands were pocketed, “Physically, she’s virtually unharmed… temporally…”

“Oh no…” said Emily.

“It’s all right!” Sojourn said quickly, “Winston was able to put together an…ionized tachyon field? I think that’s what he called it. He told me it will definitely keep her stable until he can finish repairs on the chronal accelerator.” The two of them stopped in front of a room with two Overwatch security agents flanking the door. Sojourn gave them a nod and they opened the door for her. They stepped in and Emily’s hand went over her mouth. Tracer was in what appeared to be a hard-light cube–Overwatch’s access to Hard-lIght technology was only by the whims of the Vishkar Corporation, so what projector they did have on hand was about the size of an industrial air conditioner and took up half the room. Inside the cube, Tracer was sitting cross-legged on a futon on the floor, frowning over a heavily sticky-noted copy of ‘Quantum Physics for Dummies (Law of Causality Violation Edition).’ She perked up at the  two figures entering the room and blue light bloomed around her.

“E–em!” her voice and image fizzled in blue light for a second before suddenly appearing at the hard light partition, her hands pressed to the glass-like hard-light. Joy lit up her features, but as Emily pressed a hand to the partition over hers, that expression faded into guilt. “It’s not as b-ad as it looks-ooks.” She said, blue light distorting her like a crappy television signal, her voice like a scratched and skipping CD.

“Lena…” Emily started.

“I’m se-rious! This is nothing compared to af-af-after the slipstr-ea-m-eam!” said Tracer, forcing a smile, “And Winston-on says he’ll have the new-new-new-ew chronal accelerator ready in a couple hou-r-s-hhours!” 

“…I think getting you excited might not be helping…” said Sojourn.

“I’m g-good-good. I can control it!” Tracer insisted. She took a steadying breath. “I. Can. Control. It.” she said firmly, the blue light not overtaking her once as she spoke and then her face lit up with excitement before flinching as blue light distorted her image again. Both Emily and Sojourn gave her a worried look and Tracer held up the book. “I’ve been do-doing-ing homework,” said Tracer, “The hard part-art about fi-i-i-ighting is figuring out where the recalls leave me in relation to things but in-nin-in here, it’s sta-stabilized” she gestured at the hard-light containment chamber she had been put in, “Once I get the chron-chronal accelerator back, I ju-ust need to remem-mem-mem-ber where I am, where I’ve been, and where I’m going to be at ev-every zeptosecond and…” she trailed off and glanced down at the book, “Maybe it’ll do some-something?”

Sojourn huffed a little. “Well, learning quantum physics can’t hurt,” she said with a shrug.

“It does hurt, actually,” said Tracer, smiling and rubbing her forehead, “I’ve got a ripping headache-ache. But tha-at-at could be the…” she trailed off and looked at Emily, not wanting her to worry, “It’s fine.”

“I’ll leave you two alone,” said Sojourn, walking out of the room. Tracer sighed, leaned her back against the hard-light barrier and slid down it to a slumped sitting position on the floor.

“In fair-airness,” she said quietly, “I did tell you things-ings could get weird.”

“I don’t mind the weird,” said Emily, leaning her own back to the partition, hugging her knees,  “I just… don’t want to lose you.”

“You won’t,” said Tracer.

“You didn’t phase out that time,” said Emily, smiling.

“Told you I was getting the ha-ang of it–Oh boll-ocks-ocks-ocks,” said Tracer, blue light fizzing around her, “It’ll get bett-better, Em. We beat Doomfist-ist-ist! We’ll have Tal-Tal-Talon on the run!”

“I know, just…” Emily glanced down, “You do so much already. You fight so hard already. But Lena, you’re like this because of Overwatch! Not because of Talon! And Overwatch took this–this–thing they did to you and they turned it around and they act like you’re some kind of superhero!” 

“They did-idn’t do it to me on purpose,” said Tracer, glancing down, “And if I can use this-is-is thing to help people….” Tracer looked over her shoulder at Emily leaning against the barrier and Tracer knocked her knuckles on the barrier. Emily glanced up and Tracer spread her fingers against the pale blue of the hard-light. Emily put her palm up on the partition over hers once more. “We’ll take-ake a break once Winston fix-ixes the accelerator. P-p-promise. I know-ow this looks bad, but things are only-ly-ly going to get bet-better from here.”

“I hope you’re right,” said Emily, sighing, “…well at least we’re traveling. You did say we’d travel, too.”

“Let’s get durian after this,” said Tracer. Emily could hear the smile in Tracer’s voice, “Appare-pare-ently it’s supposed to-to-to smell horrible.”

Emily snickered. “I’d like that.”

Chapter 51: Prompt: Gency, Post-Doomfist

Notes:

Added some edits to this chapter to account for Storm Rising lore.

Chapter Text

The hospital wing that had been allocated for those injured in the attack was sunlit, bright and cheery, with children’s drawings covering the wall. They didn’t have intention of staying there too long. With Doomfist captured, Overwatch would need to work quickly to take advantage of the new power vacuum in Talon's ranks but in the meantime Genji’s injuries needed treatment, and they couldn’t exactly travel in the Orca with Tracer in the state she was in.

“How is she?” Genji wasn’t making eye contact, only sullenly looking down at the knuckles and fingers of his prosthetic hand seizing up as sparks ran over them.

“Well, she’s finally managing to stay in one spot,” said Mercy, “But she’s still… blinking in and out,” she exhaled, “Winston’s got that stabilizer working but I don’t know how stable the stabilizer is so all we can do is hope he finishes the repairs to the accelerator before the stabilizer explodes or Tracer shuts it down herself and gets thrown 20 years into the future or heaven knows what or—” Mercy caught herself and glanced back at Genji, who was giving her one of those long, steady looks. She stopped and exhaled, “She’s fine,” she said, briefly touching Genji’s shoulder, “She’ll be fine.”

Genji scoffed under his breath, “I should have rebound off of that car instead of slicing through it—broken his line of sight, maybe then she would have had a better opportunity to—” he huffed, “It was a stupid mistake. I–ngh!” Several sparks flew across Genji’s chest and he winced inward.

“Easy!” said Mercy, “Easy…” Genji looked up at her again. “It wasn’t a stupid mistake,” she said, hands gingerly reaching out to find the catches on his armor, “I watched as much security footage as they could pick up. You… reacted accordingly. Akande Ogundimu’s trained for years to recognize and counteract his opponents’—”

“I know,” Genji cut her off. Mercy’s brow furrowed and her mouth drew to a thin line and Genji caught himself. “Sorry…” he said, glancing off, “I know you’re only trying to–ngh–” he suddenly gripped his shoulder as sparks flew over it, “I know you’re only trying to help.”

“So let me help,” said Mercy, gently moving his hand aside and working at the armor on his shoulder. She pressed one catch and the plate on his shoulder clicked off. 

“Be careful,” said Genji, “I can’t tell when it’s going to—”

Green sparks ran over the surface of his armor and Mercy jolted back with a sharp gasp.

“Did it get you?” asked Genji.

“I’m fine, I’m fine,” said Mercy, “The sparking was supposed to stop when you pressed on the catches. I’ll get some people on that.”

“It feels like I only just got this armor and I’m already destroying it,” said Genji, glancing down at himself, “It is far more practical than my previous—” he glanced up and snorted, then quickly glanced down again.

“What?” said Mercy.

“Nothing,” said Genji, clearly trying to suppress a laugh.

“What—is there something on my–?” Mercy’s hand went up and she found all of her hair was sticking out on end from the electrical shock. “Verdammt,” she sighed. 

“It’s a good look,” said Genji with a chuckle before he flinched again from his own electrical shocks.

“We’d better get it off before it damages the prosthetics any further,” said Mercy, tying her hair back in a ponytail before pulling on a thicker pair of gloves. She removed the remaining plates with some ease.

“…You watch all my fights?” said Genji as she was clicking off his armor.

“What?” she glanced up at him.

“You said you watched all available footage of Doomfist’s capture. Do you watch every mission?”

A soft laugh escaped her, “You were in Blackwatch,” she said, taking off his chest plate, “I couldn’t watch any footage of those missions even if there was and even if I wanted to. It’s mostly your training footage and your work in our more high-profile missions like this one. Just to make sure the prostheses are working properly.”

“…I looked foolish rushing in against him, didn’t I?” said Genji.

Mercy shook her head, “You were flanking him–it was a strategy anyone with common sense would go for. Granted, most couldn’t do it running on the side of a building, but If anything you were operating at optimal levels,” she said.

“I suppose I want to believe I made a mistake on this mission,” said Genji, “That there was something I should have done differently and he would have gone down much more easily and Oxton wouldn’t be…” Genji trailed off as Mercy got the last of his armor off.

“To be fair, you’ve always been pretty focused on the Shimada clan and they don’t… exactly operate on Ogundimu’s level…” she smiled a little, grabbing her caduceus staff and administering a stream of biotics to him, “At least not anymore. You did well Genji. We caught him. We caught Doomfist. We’ve never been able to do that before.”

“Winston caught him,” said Genji, folding his arms.

“You helped,” said Mercy, grinning.

“I helped a little,” muttered Genji, then his voice dropped slightly, “And then I got thrown into the side of a car.” 

Mercy huffed. She was still forcing the smile slightly, but Genji could tell it was fading. “It was still something,” she said, trying to press her bangs back down to her forehead, but still finding them sticking up, “No wonder Reyes hogged you all to himself in the beginning. I’d want you on my team every mission, too.”

Genji straightened up in his seat a bit, then rubbed the back of his neck. “I-I see,” he cleared his throat, “Thank you, Doctor Ziegler.” A long pause passed between them, filled only with the soft whirring chime of the caduceus staff. “I suppose I could say the same to you,” he said, smirking beneath his faceplate as he watched the stream of biotics, “I um... I must say the company with this strike team is far more agreeable than Blackwatch, though.” 

Mercy snickered.

Chapter 52: Prompt: Gency, Old Overwatch Cartoons

Chapter Text

Genji drummed his fingers on the conference room table as he rested his chin in his other hand. Mercy sat to his left, nonchalantly tapping out some correspondence on her tablet as they waited. On his other side, Tracer was bouncing her knee with her fingers interlaced on the table in front of her, doing her best to at least put forward the semblance of a strike team leader despite her fidgeting. Winston sat stiffly next to her, apparently trying to scroll through lab results on his own tablet but clearly too nervous to stay focused. It was a bright and slightly breezy afternoon in Zurich, and normally Genji would have been gracefully slashing his way through the training grounds at this time, but instead they were all here.

“I can’t stand it when they don’t say what the meetings are about,” mumbled Winston. 

“It’s probably a top secret mission!” said Tracer.

“’Secret?’” said Winston, sounding even more nervous, “I’m... I’m not exactly good at ‘secret.’”

“Is it unrealistic to hope we got more intel from Doomfist?” said Genji, glancing at Mercy.

“I wish,” huffed Mercy, “But from what debriefings I could get my hands on, he hasn’t given us anything useful.”

“How is that possible?” said Genji, “After all the internal damage he did to Talon’s internal power structure, shouldn’t they be scrambling without him? Shouldn’t there be a power vacuum?”

“I don’t know any more than you do...” said Winston, readjusting his glasses. 

“Honestly I thought you’d know more about it, what with the Blackwatch stuff,” said Tracer.

“Still benched,” said Genji, folding his arms.

Officially,” said Mercy with a slight side-eye.

Genji gave her an amused “Hmph,” before saying, “Either way, Reyes pushed me out of the loop now that I’m on your strike team... not that I paid that much attention to the loop befo---”

The door opened and everyone perked up at the sight of Jack Morrison and Sojourn walking into the room. Jack seemed uneasy, but honestly Mercy couldn’t really recall the last time he seemed at ease.

“Okay, before we start, I want all of you to keep an open mind with this,” he said, looking across all of them.

“...Very encouraging, Strike Commander,” said Sojourn, with slightly sardonic amusement. She put her hands on her hips and turned to face Tracer’s strike team, “As you all know, when you’re recruited into Overwatch, you sign a waiver allowing us to use your image in... all sorts of stuff. Press releases, scientific publications, training videos for new recruits---”

“Posters,” said Mercy, already skeptical.

“Posters, too,” said Sojourn with a smile, “However, back during Omnic Crisis Reconstruction, we were using the images of heroes for a lot more.”

“Heroes?” Genji repeated quietly as Sojourn produced a remote control from the pocket of her jacket and hit a button. The venetian blinds tilted to shut out the sunlight and the lights of the room dimmed as the wallscreen lit up behind Sojourn. The screen lit up in bright colors and red and yellow explosions as a trumpeting fanfare started playing. Tracer’s face lit up as a young cartoon version of Jack Morrison appeared on the screen, pumping his fist in the air. 

“The world needs heroes!” said the cartoon Jack Morrison, “Are you with us?” 

Genji glanced at Jack who was very clearly cringing at his cartoon self.

“Oh yes!” said Tracer, her eyes bright, “It’s been years since I’ve watched this! You guys know the song, right?” she said looking at her teammates, “..No?”

The theme song was already playing, and Tracer was singing along with it eagerly.

There’s no need to fear

Overwatch is here!

Saving all we hold dear!

Mercy made a ‘I really hope this meeting isn’t going the way I think it’s going,’ face at Genji and Genji suppressed a chuckle, but Tracer seemed absolutely thrilled and even Winston was humming along with the theme song. The theme song kept playing and even introduced different members of the old Overwatch Strike team. One of the animators clearly had fun lavishing a lot of attention on Ana Amari’s hair whipping around from the force of an explosion behind her. A still-blonde cartoon Reinhardt brawled fist-to-fist with some kind of black and neon green robot. Cartoon Morrison jumped a motorcycle off of an aircraft carrier with cartoon Reyes wielding a missile launcher in the sidecar. Torbjörn and Liao were working side by side in a lab before the camera panned out to reveal they were in a bright blue tank-like vehicle Genji safely assumed was entirely made up to sell toys, firing off RPG’s with even more explosions. Sojourn chuckled watching her cartoon self fire two submachine guns at black and neon green helicopters while parachuting out of an exploding jet. There was, all in all, a frankly ridiculous amount of explosions. It finally ended with one last massive explosion and fanfare and cartoon versions of Sojourn and the entire original strike team all pumping their fists in the air with Morrison in the center. 

Sojourn hit another button on her remote, the wall screen blipped off, the venetian blinds opened and the lights came on, leaving everyone sitting at the conference table blankly.

“Ahh! Still just as good as when I was a kid!” said Tracer, excitedly.

“Now, I know what you’re going to say--” Morrison started.

“Propaganda,” said Mercy, “You want to put us in propaganda.”

“You’re already in propaganda,” said Sojourn, flatly.

“This is propaganda aimed at children!” said Mercy.

“Do you know how young Talon is recruiting?” said Sojourn.

“That doesn’t mean we should stoop to their level!” said Mercy.

“Wars aren’t just won by strategy and firepower, they’re also won by ideology, by public support,” Winston suggested.

Mercy remembered something Moira said and it sent a shiver down her spine. 

The true struggle is for the superiority of ideas.

“Thank you, Winston,” said Jack, “It’s not necessarily about convincing them to join, it’s about convincing people that we have their best interests in mind. Which...” Jack gestured, “We do.”

“Those bad guys didn’t look like Talon,” said Genji.

“Oh, it wasn’t Talon!” said Tracer excitedly, before dropping into a dramatic narrator voice, “Underhand is a Ruthless Criminal Organization determined to rule the world!”

“Uh--Underhand?” said Winston. Jack said nothing but somehow managed to look more dead inside.

“...Overwatch and Underhand...” Mercy repeated incredulously.

“So--we’re going to be in a cartoon?” said Genji. For some reason, his armor seemed to feel tighter, pinching, constricting around him.

“Well, we did some polling after the Doomfist fight and ran some algorithms through a handful of popular forums and social media," Sojourn explained, "It turns out you’re all very popular with the younger crowd. Winston and Tracer pull the biggest numbers, but you, Genji, are incredibly popular with boys aged 6 to 14.”

“I...I am?” said Genji.

“Shining armor,” said Mercy, smiling at him, and steam vented from his shoulders.

“And Mercy has a death-grip on the ‘Girls aged 3 to 11′ demographic,” said Sojourn.

“So... more girls are getting into STEM?” said Mercy.

“I’m.. not sure about that, but they seem to really like the fact that you’re pretty and you can fly,” said Sojourn, flipping through the report on her own tablet. 

Mercy’s face dropped and she shook her head. She pursed her lips and thought for a few moments. “I’m not sure about this...”

“If we’re all over the news already, it could help to put stuff out there that gives us more control over our image,” said Winston, he scratched the side of his head, “It... would be nice to show people I’m more than just a gorilla...”

“Genji?” said Mercy, looking over at him. Genji was running his thumb over the knuckles of his prosthetic hand and he seemed to snap out of some particularly stressful train of thought.

“Oh...um... well... it would give you a chance to talk more about Overwatch as a peacekeeping organization?” said Genji, “And if you’re talking about it to children...” 

“They might be less inclined to carry on the conflicts of previous generations!” said Mercy, her eyes brightening.

“Like we said, ideologies,” said Jack.

Mercy inhaled thoughtfully. “If--if we’re going to do this, I want my likeness used responsibly. I don’t want to advocate for violence in any form.”

“...yeah I figured you’d say that,” said Jack.

“And, even if we’re going through fictional conflicts, I don’t want it... glamorized and sensationalized like the old cartoon. We don’t need all those explosions---”

“You did pull Genji out of that explosion a few weeks ago though,” said Tracer.

“Well that’s different--! That’s--!” Mercy huffed, “I think we should push more of Overwatch’s scientific and humanitarian efforts. Show that making the world a better place is more complicated than just.. shooting at bad guys.”

“We could have a science corner!” Winston chimed in, “’Winston’s Science Corner!’”

“Ooh! And maybe I should say something about friendship and teamwork at the end!” said Tracer.

Genji was shrinking a little where he was sitting, unconsciously sliding his wrist plate back and forth.

“What do you think? Edu-tainment?” said Sojourn, glancing back at Jack.

“Could go over easier than a purely fictionalized narrative,” murmured Jack.

“Aw, I wanna fight Underhand, though!” said Tracer.

“Well in any case, you can expect more correspondence from our PR department as we move forward in this project,” said Sojourn. 

“You might not be fighting Talon in some far-flung corner of the world, but make no mistake: this is an important part of the fight,” said Jack.

“And who knows,” said Sojourn as an assistant hurried in with a cardboard box and set it on the conference table, “You could end up some kid’s best friend.”

Tracer and her strike team all stood up from their seats to look into the box.

“Oh commander...!” Tracer looked about to burst with excitement as she reached into the box and pulled out an action figure of herself, “I love it!” She turned over the action figure in her hands and saw a button on the back. She pressed it.

“Cheers love! The Cavalry’s here!” said the Tracer action figure.

“That’s my line!” said Tracer, delighted.

“It’s quite a stunning likeness,” said Winston, taking his own action figure out of the box. He pressed a button on the back of his action figure. 

“Primal Punch!” declared the Winston action figure and Winston chuckled.

Mercy took both the Genji and the Mercy action figures out of the box and chuckled a little. 

“Yours is so pretty, Doc! They even got the wings!” said Tracer as Mercy fiddled around with the action figure’s wings.

“Yes, ‘pretty and flies’ indeed.’ I might be more inclined if she comes with a lab coat accessory,” said Mercy, giving a skeptical glance to her action figure’s bust size. She pressed a button between her action figure’s wings and scoffed a little as the action figure said, “Heroes never die!” 

She held Genji’s action figure out to him and he hesitantly took it. “What do you think?”

Genji turned the action figure over in his hand and looked at the button on the back. He pressed it, but the figure said nothing.

“Oh we um... didn’t really have a ‘catchphrase’ for you yet,” said Sojourn as Genji gingerly ran the finger of his prosthetic hand up the blade of the action figure’s sword clasped in his little plastic hand, “We were hoping you could put in a word for it. These are just mock-ups, really.” 

You’re incredibly popular with boys age 6 to 14...

Genji moved the arm of the action figure up and down, the figure striking downward with its sword, and he thought of young boys playing with this miniature him. Running with the action figure clutched in little hands with white knuckles, playing out battles, having the action figure swing its sword at all those foes, imitating his own swordsmanship, fighting their brothers with sticks, punching each other, kicking each other---

“No,” Genji said on reflex.

“What?” said Sojourn, glancing up from Tracer chattering about her own action figure.

“I--I said no. I shouldn’t have an action figure. I shouldn’t be in the show,” said Genji. His voice was tight.

“Genji...” Mercy started.

“...is it about how you look?” said Sojourn, “Because Genji, I can tell you, seeing people like us on the screen means the world to kids with prosthetics---”

“No--” Genji was stammering, “It’s not about that, it’s--”

“Genji, you’re a part of the team,” Tracer tried to reassure him, “It wouldn’t be the same without you--”

“Children shouldn’t want to be like me!” Genji blurted out, and there was a small plasticky snap. Genji glanced down and saw that he had unthinkingly broken the arm off of his own action figure. The entire room had gone silent, staring at him. He set both the action figure and its broken-off arm on the table and exhaled. “I’m-- I need to think about it,” he said, pushing up from the table and walking briskly out of the room.

“Genji, wait--” said Mercy, standing up. Her eyes flicked to the broken Genji action figure on the table and she picked it up, tucking both the figure and the broken off arm in the pocket of her lab coat. The door slid shut behind Genji but she quickly walked after him, leaving Morrison, Sojourn, Tracer, and Winston alone in the room. A long quiet pause passed between the four of them.

“Maybe just web shorts?” said Winston, “Just.. um... just the science corner?”

“Winston--” Tracer huffed.

“Right--sorry,” said Winston.

“...well, they did keep an open mind,” said Jack, “Mostly.”

“Don’t make me break out your action figure, Jack,” said Sojourn.

----

It was a known fact that if you broke visual contact on Genji, you had a pretty low probability of finding him again unless he wanted to be found. Still Mercy spent more of the remainder of the afternoon looking for him than she was readily willing to admit. The fact that he was able to disappear from the hallway that quickly made her assume he had taken the window (very mature, by the way, Genji, she thought with an eye roll) but she checked all of his usual spots and even went to his room before finally huffing and returning to her lab.

It was about 11 at night when the door slid open.

“Genji, we’re beholden to the UN. I know that was an uncomfortable situation, but... there are still protocols,” said Mercy, not even looking up from her screen.

“I know,” his cybernetically reverberative voice hummed from the other side of the room.

“I don’t know how... informally Reyes maintained his meetings, but we can’t--” Mercy looked up from her screen and read his posture and expression. Her shoulders slumped. She pushed up from her desk and walked across the lab over to him.

“I’m sorry, I know. I just shut down,” said Genji as she closed the distance between them, “I don’t even know where it came from, ever since I joined Tracer’s strike team, I thought I’ve been getting better but--” he cut himself off as she hugged him. He stood there for a few seconds before returning the embrace. A part of him wanted to take his faceplate off, breathe in the smell of her hair and the smell of coffee on her, but he tamped that down. They had embraced before, after Gérard Lacroix’s death, and had broken out of it, both of them muttering about it being inappropriate and messy, but after missions together on Tracer’s strike team, there was no such shame in taking comfort in each other like this. She loosened the hug slightly to look at him.

“What you said... about you and children...”  she trailed off.

“I...” Genji sighed, “I’m an assassin.”

“You’re an agent,” said Mercy.

“Whose skills all come from the fact that he was raised to be an assassin,” said Genji, “What I went through as a child---I don’t want another child to go through it. And I don’t want children to think that’s what they want because it’s not.

“They won’t have to,” said Mercy, putting her hands on his shoulders, “The Shimada Clan’s practically collapsed! You get to decide who you are, not them! You get to choose what you do with your skills,” one of her hands trailed down his arm and clasped his organic hand, “And you choose good. You’ve been choosing to do good.”

“...kids shouldn’t want to be like me when I don’t even know what the hell I am,” muttered Genji.

Mercy gave a helpless chuckle, “Join the club. ‘Mercy’ is easier to be than Angela. People listen to ‘Mercy,’ except not really, because she’s just pretty and she flies and at the end of the day, she’s just a bloody idea, so no one actually listens to her because she’s not real---”  she caught herself, “God, they’re really going to turn us into cartoon characters, aren’t they?” she said, pushing her bangs back from her face, “As if things weren’t already weird enough.”

“Cyborg ninja. Angel doctor. Time traveler. Gorilla from the moon. It really makes no difference at this point,” said Genji with a shrug, looking over her shoulder, he noticed a small figure on her desk. “Is that---?” he broke out of the embrace and walked over to the desk to see his action figure standing there. The arm had been glued back on, the seam of the break barely visible. He picked up the action figure. “You fixed me? It--It-- I mean it. You fixed it?” he said glancing over his shoulder at her.

“Well I couldn’t just leave you like that,” said Mercy, chuckling a little. 

’You’ve rescued me again, Doctor Ziegler!’” said Genji, making the action figure bob with his words. They both snickered. “Maybe that can be my catchphrase,” said Genji, a smirk in his voice.

“Absolutely not,” said Mercy, giggling.

Chapter 53: Gency, New Year's

Chapter Text

“Is this really necessary?” Genji muttered as Tracer straightened his tie. 

The three of them were at the headquarters of the Adawe Foundation in Numbani, more specifically at the Adawe Foundation’s New Year’s Eve Gala, a celebration that heavily centered on Overwatch. The four of them were in a lounge-like waiting room just outside the restrooms of the higher offices. Enough to give them some privacy as they did some last minute prep before heading out into the Gala.

Cassidy had muttered something about it being a “Victory over Doomfist” party, and Tracer had teased that Cassidy was bitter that he didn’t get an invite, which didn’t exactly go over well considering Blackwatch was still suspended. Jack, however, was keen to emphasize that they had caught Doomfist in Singapore over two months previously and that this celebration was largely to maintain Overwatch’s mutual support with Numbani. They knew though. The whole strike team knew. Overwatch needed that win and now it needed to capitalize on it. Genji didn’t like the idea of being in the spotlight. Only a year or so ago newscasters were looking at blurred footage of him in the Venice incident like he was some monster, some horrific amalgam of Overwatch’s scientific sins, and now he was on the posters–all gleaming armor and glowing green visor. And now a tie.

“If I can handle a tie, so can you,” said Tracer. Genji just grumbled under his breath. When Tracer wore a tie, she actually pulled it off. She didn’t look like a jigsaw of machine parts juxtaposed on a human’s suit.

“As the new strike team, we do have a responsibility to put our best faces forward!” said Winston, daintily folding his own pocket square.

Genji hesitantly brushed his fingers along his own faceplate.

“Uh… poor choice of words,” muttered Winston.

“Lena!” Genji heard a disappointed voice on the other side of the room, “Really?” His head instinctively swiveled to the doorway where Mercy was standing in a short, sparkling gold dress and a black silk cropped jacket. Genji attempted to maintain as neutral a reaction as possible to the outfit that he had never seen the doctor in. “You said I wouldn’t be the only one in a dress!”

Tracer’s lips thinned and he laughed nervously, “Well–yeah, but then Em found this frilly shirt and–well–” Tracer was stammering over herself.

“Don’t bother,” muttered Mercy.

“Sorry, Doc,” said Tracer, straightening her bowtie, “Cant help looking this good.” 

“Well now everyone’s in black and I’m stuck—sticking out, and—” she glanced down at herself, then caught Genji’s visor out of the corner of her eye, then caught herself, folding her arms. “It’s fine. This is fine. I’m fine.”

She turned on her heel then, apparently all too easy with her patent leather black wedges, and paced out of the room.

“Oof,” said Tracer. Tracer looked at Genji, then at the doorway, then at Genji, then back at the door.

Genji looked blankly back at her.

Talk to her,” Tracer mouthed, furrowing her brows and Genji nodded as if he totally knew what he would say to her (he didn’t) and he moved to follow her out the door when the door swung open and Jack walked in, looking more upbeat than he had in months. Mercy was right next to him, apparently caught right outside the door and now smiling her “maintaining-public-relations-while-dead-inside” smile.

“There’s my favorite strike team!” said Jack.

“Really?” Tracer said with a grin, “Are you sure we’re you’re favorite strike team?”

 “Okay, second favorite,” said Jack, clapping her on the shoulder, “But really, I’m so glad you all agreed to this.”

“Who doesn’t like a party?” said Tracer.

I can think of two, thought Genji, glancing at Mercy. Maybe if the party wasn’t going to be four hours of stumbling through conversations with politicians Mercy might have the energy for it, but if something as little as being the only one in their group in a dress was already getting under her skin this much, it was going to be a long last night of the year. A few years ago he would probably already be drunk, hopped up on whatever party drug was fashionable at the moment, and embarrassing his entire family on the dance floor, but the dragon had burned that old Genji away. He rolled the thumb of his prosthetic hand over his knuckles as Jack and Tracer continued talking.

“And the Adawe Foundation represents some of Overwatch’s most critical ambassadorial work after the Crisis,” said Jack, “We couldn’t ask for a better crowd.” He gave a glance down to Tracer’s chronal accelerator. “Are you sure you’re all right with the–?”

“It’s been fine, Commander,” said Tracer, jamming thumb over her shoulder at Winston, “I had the big guy take a look at it special for tonight.”

Winston adjusted his glasses, “The accelerator is in optimum condition, sir,” he said, tucking in his pocket square.

“Hope you guys are ready for a lot of pictures,” said Jack, “Let’s move out.”

Sojourn greeted them as soon as they came out of the elevator. Mercy seemed relieved to see her in a dress–a striking asymmetrical scarlet number with her white dreadlocks swept off to one side. 

“Lookin’ sharp, team,” Sojourn said, folding her arms with a smirk. Her eyes lit up at Genji, “And look at you!” She rapped a knuckle against Genji’s suit lapels, “Actual cloth? Amazing.”

“Gabriel helped find him one that fits,” said Jack.

“How’s he doing?” said Sojourn, looking at Jack.

“Gabe? Fine–he’s–fine,” said Jack, folding his arms, unsettled by the question, “He–you know, he… gets it.”

Genji felt Tracer, Mercy, and Winston’s eyes flick to him momentarily, as if he might have a better idea what was going on with Blackwatch, but the truth was he didn’t. All he really knew was that he was seeing less and less of Gabriel and Moira, and that just put Cassidy on edge, who was already anxious considering Blackwatch was benched and his very position with Overwatch was probationary. Genji tried to read Jack’s face in that moment. He found that Gabriel and Jack were sort of emotional barometers for each other, problems in their minds settling similar lines across their faces. Even though Jack seemed to be puffing out his chest and pushing his ‘Heroic Commander’ persona as much as his receding hairline would allow him, there was an exhaustion in his eyes. 

“It’ll be all right, soldier,” said Sojourn, patting Jack’s shoulder.

“Yeah–New Year, right?” said Jack as he and Sojourn walked towards the party’s main hall with the strike team in tow.

The party itself was thankfully not as exhausting as anticipated. The next three and a half hours were a slog though. The first hour was largely Jack and Sojourn walking them around the party, introducing the strike team as a group, before splitting up and leaving them to ‘mingle.’ A word Genji dreaded. Winston and Tracer managed to keep a lot of attention off of him, and what attention was on him was gradually buffed off by his own taciturn responses. Winston on the other hand could lecture more or less indefinitely on physics, and Tracer maintained her dizzying energy, blinking around different conversations of the party, giving little quips about time travel (which of course went over well considering it was New Year’s) and generally being the charming face of Overwatch Jack had been grooming her for. Mercy on the other hand….

Genji watched from across the room as Mercy was caught in a conversation with what looked like a circle of five different dignitaries. He was impressed with how gracious and at-ease she seemed in the conversation in spite of how frazzled she had been with Tracer earlier. She wasn’t Angela in that light, he realized. This was Mercy. Angela Ziegler was all messy buns and thoughtful thumbnail chewing and weary, snarky looks from behind black-rimmed glasses when they stayed up late in the lab together–Mercy was a mask and a shield, keeping people at a distance but dazzling them with her grace and dignity.

“You still gotta talk to her,” said Tracer, brushing past him and sticking two champagne flutes in his hand.

“What?” said Genji but Tracer was already slipping back off into the crowd to take pictures with Winston and a handful of younger Adawe foundation members, leaving him standing awkwardly with the two champagne flutes. He glanced back at the crowd of five that Mercy was caught in and was slightly alarmed to see that Mercy was no longer there. When did she get the chance to slip off? He circled through the party, and found that most left him alone when he was carrying two champagne glasses because they assumed he had somewhere to go, someone to meet, and in a sense they were right, but Genji himself felt aimless and a bit stupid. He couldn’t even drink one of the champagnes, anyway–that would require taking the faceplate off and no, he was not doing that with this crowd. 

“15 Minutes to Midnight!” Tracer announced cheerily from the midst of the crowd, and Genji decided to ditch his champagne glasses before he was caught holding them like an idiot when the new year was finally rung in.

A lot of the tables at the party were occupied by chatting couples, so he couldn’t just drop off the glasses there, and it felt odd to trail after one of the waiters carrying trays to put full champagne flutes on their trays–the balcony, he decided. People forgot their drinks on balconies all the time. He stepped outside and saw a familiar figure in a gold dress slumped against the guardrail of the balcony. Mercy had kicked off her heels and was looking out over the city. The exterior of the party was only marginally cooler than the interior–Numbani wasn’t exactly known for cold climes, after all. The city glittered all green and orange and gold beyond her. 

“Angela?” said Genji and Mercy glanced over her shoulder at him.

“Oh,” she pushed up off of the guardrail slightly. 

“I um… I got you, well, actually Tracer got you—here,” he held up one of the champagne flutes.

 She smiled that weary smile and took it from him, “Thank you, Genji.”

“Is everything okay?” said Genji. 

“I should apologize to Tracer,” muttered Mercy, “She looks better in a suit and it was a completely arbitrary thing to be upset about.”

“I think she understands,” said Genji.

I should be the mature one here, not her,” muttered Mercy, “I mean–Of course she should be mature, she’s team leader, but I shouldn’t be the one getting upset over things as small as wardrobe changes, but she said she would and I would like it if people in this organization actually did what they said they were going to do–and–and–”

“It’s… not about Tracer or the wardrobe change,” said Genji, leaning against the balcony.

“I think… it’s new year’s eve. I know I’m supposed to feel like there’s a fresh start coming, but at the same time, so much feels out of my control,” she looked back over the city, “Overwatch put away one the biggest threats to world peace since the Omnic Crisis but I just… it feels wrong. It feels rotten.”

“…It feels too easy,” said Genji.

Mercy’s shoulders bunched up, “It wasn’t ‘too easy’–you were thrown into a car and Tracer had her chronal accelerator ripped off of her—”

“But Talon’s barely made any effort to restructure with him gone,” said Genji, “It operated so… complexly… before. I don’t think that Doomfist’s ascent to power would be so disruptive that it would destroy every contingency. You would think that they would be fighting harder to prove removing Doomfist doesn’t decrease how much of a threat they pose–like a wounded animal lashing out.”

“Oh thank god, you feel it, too. I thought I was just being paranoid,” said Mercy.

“Well… I’m paranoid too, so…” Genji shrugged and Mercy snickered.

She extended her glass to him, “To paranoia and the new year,” she said with a smile.

“To paranoia and the new year.”Genji clinked his glass against hers, she moved to sip her drink, then stopped, looking at him just awkwardly holding his glass.

“…you haven’t had a drink all night,” said Mercy.

“There’s a lot of politicians here. Someone should stay sharp,” said Genji.

“Genji I’m pretty sure this party has the most extensive and well-equipped security in the world. You can relax a little,” she smiled, but then her smile faded and her free hand went up to her own jaw, “Oh–your…” 

“The faceplate, yes,” said Genji.

Mercy gave a glance back to the party through the and she leaned in a bit closely to him, “…Would you like to drink?”

“…yes, yes I would,” said Genji.

“Here,” Mercy set her glass down on the guardrail, then shrugged off her jacket and stepped around him, holding her jacket up and spread out as a shield between them and the party, “But you’ll have to be quick.”

Genji, seeing he was obscured from the party by the jacket, quickly clicked his faceplate off, clinked his glass against Mercy’s on the balcony, and with a quiet, “Kanpai,” gulped down his champagne. Mercy lowered her jacket as he clicked his faceplate back on and his visor slid back into place, lighting up green. 

“You’ve rescued me again, Doctor Ziegler,” said Genji with a sight chuckle.

“Angel wings,” said Mercy with a grin, waving her jacket around slightly before pulling it back on. She sipped her own champagne and both looked out over the city. A pause passed between them, not uncomfortable, but both sort of navigating their own thoughts in the comfort of each other’s company.

“…it’s not that bad, you know,” said Mercy, after a while.

“Mm?” Genji glanced at her.

“Your face–the… the scarring’s not as bad as you think,” said Mercy, sipping her champagne, “I know, ultimately, it’s about what you’re comfortable with showing, and that’s what’s important–”

“And I’m a ninja,” said Genji.

“…and you’re a ninja,” Mercy conceded, grinning, “But… I like your face, Genji. I see it and I think, ‘Oh–there’s someone who has my back.’ Even with this on–” She mindlessly reached up and touched the faceplate and there was a sudden kssssh of Genji’s shoulder vents that made her flinch back. “Sorry–I shouldn’t have–”

“No, no, it’s fine, it’s fine–Numbani. It’s warm,” said Genji, tugging at his collar to release some trapped steam. He cleared his throat and glanced off. “Um… thank you. I… I like your face, too. It’s…” his shoulder vents steamed again with another ksssssh, “It’s a good face,” he managed to finish, “That wasn’t–This suit has no proper venting.”

Mercy chuckled a little. “I understand,” she said, smiling.

A din rose up from the interior of the party. “3 minutes left!” Tracer could be heard over the crowd.

“…Guess it’s getting to the final countdown,” said Genji.

“Yes,” said Mercy, her shoulders slumped a little, “We should probably head in, get the whole… strike team together for the photo-ops at midnight…”

“…right…” said Genji, not really wanting to subject himself to a flurry of camera flashes but knowing they couldn’t let Tracer and Winston down. He started moving across the balcony back to the door.

“Oh–umm before midnight—” said Mercy, catching his shoulder.

“Mm?” Genji glanced over at her.

She gave him a short, soft kiss on the side of his faceplate.  “Happy New Year, Genji,” she said, pulling back, looking a bit too red for it to just be the flush of champagne.

KSSSSHHHH. Steam flooded up and out of Genji’s collar, wilting it from its sharp tailored angles to a rumpled mess. “Ah–Um…” Genji stammered, “Happy New Year to you as well, Angela,” he said. He gestured a bit helplessly at his collar, “Venting–Numbani–You know–”

“I know,” said Mercy with a grin as they headed back into the party for the countdown.

Chapter 54: Gency, Last Mission Together

Chapter Text

Looking back, she wished she could have noticed more on that mission, maybe if she had, things would have ended up differently, but everything was coming apart in those days. The protestors around Zurich headquarters were particularly bad that morning, and what started out as a pre-mission briefing with Jack turned into a furious argument that trailed all the way to the Orca hangar before Jack had to break off to deal with some new PR crisis that was apparently more important than their latest mission. She was the last one to board the orca, plopping down in her seat with an angry huff.

“Protestors key your ride, too?” said Tracer.

Mercy’s eyes widened, “Oh Lena–No…”

“It’ll buff out,” said Tracer with a hand wave as the Orca doors closed and they lifted up into the air, “But what happened with you?”

“Just Morrison again,” muttered Mercy.

“Ah,” said Tracer, knowing not to inquire further into what the argument had been about unless she wanted Mercy’s rants to consume the entire orca flight. The fact that things are coming apart was an unavoidable topic though. Tracer glanced out the window at the protestors in front of Zurich Headquarters below, shrinking into ants with picket signs. “You’d think they’d have something better to do,” she quipped. It was meant to be playful, but Mercy was already on edge.

“It’s well within their rights,” Mercy’s jaw was tight, “As an organization we’ve failed them. Multiple times. We’ve betrayed their trust. They counted on us to aid in humanitarian crises, to protect them from threats around the world, and what do we give them? Inaction and corrupt bureaucracy, intel leaks and security breaches, Blackwat–” Mercy caught herself before she said ‘Blackwatch’ and her eyes flicked to Genji, who was staring out the window as well. She cleared her throat. “It’s not about them ‘not having anything better to do,’ it’s about what they believe in.”

“…well… I still believe in us,” said Tracer.

Mercy forced a smile. “I know,” she said gently.

“We all do, right, big guy?” Tracer elbowed Winston next to her.

“I–uh–yes,” Winston adjusted his glasses. 

“Genji?” Trace looked over at the ninja.

“Mm,” Genji gave a single nod without breaking his sight from the window.

“Doc?” Tracer smiled at her.

No, a quiet, bitter voice spoke from the back of Mercy’s mind, but she kept forcing that smile. “I believe we should be reading the mission briefings so we actually know what we’re up against,” she said.

“Of course,” Tracer said with a slight eye-roll before taking out a tablet and reading it.

Mercy glanced back at Genji, still staring out the window. He hadn’t been the same since the Doomfist fight, and she doubted all the internal turmoil at Overwatch was helping much either. Mercy took out her own tablet and her eyes scanned over the mission’s intel.

“Orochi Hovercycles…” Tracer scrolled down her tablet, her eyes suddenly widened and she looked up at Genji. “The Shimadas–”

“The Clan is mostly collapsed at this point,” Genji didn’t even look away from the window, “This factory is likely only money-laundering and a chop shop for one of the former branches.”

“Well, good thing we’re bringing you along, eh? I mean there’s bound to be ninjas,” said Tracer.

Genji huffed, “Not likely.” 

He was right. The mission itself was almost embarrassingly short compared to the Orca flight there, most of the security around the site immediately surrendering as soon as the Winston dropped in, and, after Tracer and Genji cut him off at the factory’s back exit, the head of the factory easily submitted himself to their custody but would say absolutely nothing until his lawyer was present, so they handed him over to the local authorities. No bloodshed, honestly the smoothest-running mission they had had in months, but hollow-feeling. Something the local authorities could have handled on their own in due time, Mercy thought.

 She looked down at her Valkyrie suit, the blazing yellow wings, the halo biofeed, and felt a bit ridiculous just standing aside and watching the local police take care of things. Were they all flash and no substance out in the field at this point? She wondered how many other people wondered the same thing about them. She wondered how many other places she could be if she weren’t on-call with wherever Overwatch needed her to show up next.

Tracer tried to remain chipper about the whole thing as well, but Mercy could tell the hollowness of the mission was getting to her, too. Jack had been putting her on more and more PR-related tasks, this had been what she would describe as her first ‘Real’ mission in a frustratingly long time. Winston, it seemed was the most relieved, but then again he had been out in the field for the least amount of time. No one would blame him for wanting a smoothly-run mission. But still, he was troubled as well… he was aware that, as a gorilla, he naturally stuck out like a sore thumb, but Tracer was quick to comfort and distract him on that front.

And what about Genji? The only time Mercy had ever seen Genji come away from any Shimada related missions, he was seething, but that was also mostly back in the old days when he was in Blackwatch. There was a withdrawnness to him now, with so much of the combat of their mission simply not being there, he seemed acutely uncomfortable to be in public.

As they headed back to the Orca, Mercy noticed Genji lagging behind, looking at the crowd of squad cars outside the factory. 

“Genji?” she put a hand on his shoulder and he gave a slight start. She withdrew her hand.

“Sorry,” he shook his head, “I should get going–”

“Is everything all right?” asked Mercy. 

“It’s fine,” said Genji, “I just…” he looked back at the squad cars, “I wish I could say I was getting more closure from this. This factory was the last large out-of-country holding for the Shimada Clan. What remains of it now is little more than some protections schemes and petty theft.”

“Hanzo is still out there,” said Mercy. Genji tensed at the name but only briefly.

“But he’s left the clan,” said Genji, “And not a big enough threat to warrant Overwatch’s attention… not with things as they are. He’s not Talon.”

“Yes… well…” Mercy pushed her hair back, “The work we do is still important.”

Genji turned his head toward her, expression unreadable with his visor and faceplate. “How much do you believe that?” he asked quietly.

“What do you mean?” said Mercy, furrowing her brows, slightly.

“You’ve been arguing with Jack more and more,” said Genji, “You keep saying things like, ‘I joined this organization to help people’ like you…. like you don’t feel like you’re doing it any more.” 

Mercy’s eyebrows raised. “I–I don’t think—I just think—”

“You’re one of the most brilliant doctors in the world, you don’t need Overwatch to help people…” he paused and looked over at Winston and Tracer, eagerly chatting at the Orca’s open door, “Are you just staying for the team’s sake?” 

“Genji…” Mercy started.

“For mine?” Genji tilted his head. 

Mercy’s eyes widened.

“Oi!” Tracer called to them from the Orca and they both broke out of the conversation that had seemingly dimmed out all other sound from the world, “We still gotta get back, you know!”

Mercy touched his shoulder. “We can talk more about it back at headquarters,” she smiled a little, “You know where to find me.”

“I know,” said Genji.

The flight back to Zurich was quiet. Mercy did her best to try and sleep off whatever jet-lag this whole ordeal might give her, so she could get right back into work back at headquarters to try and make up for what felt like a colossal waste of time of a mission. Tracer was debriefing with Sojourn over vid-com on her tablet, Winston was tinkering with his Tesla cannon.

One of the last times Mercy saw Genji before he left Overwatch was on that Orca, still staring out the window. If she had known that she wouldn’t hear from Genji for months as she watched him walk across the headquarter’s tarmac after they landed, she would have stopped him. But there was no way she could have known.

 That night she was working late, as usual, and she brewed a fresh pot of coffee expecting her usual company and conversation. Around midnight she glanced up from her monitor to the door of her lab, and then glanced at the still half-full pot of coffee on the counter a ways away from her desk. She glanced at her watch.

Probably training, she thought to herself, He seemed like he needed to clear his head after that mission. He’ll be here.

Only he didn’t come. That night, the coffee pot remained only half-drunk. In the morning, Cassidy reported that Genji’s footlocker was emptied, and Genji himself was gone.

Chapter 55: Prompt: Gency, Pining

Notes:

This takes place Pre-Fall of Overwatch.

Chapter Text

“I don’t know what to tell you, Doc,” said Jack, folding his arms and looking out the window of his office, “With the completion of the Orochi assignment, Genji’s contract with Overwatch is completed. He’s free, so to speak.”

“Well yes, I understand that, but he wouldn’t just leave,” said Mercy, running a hand through her hair, “Security didn’t pick up anything unusual last night?”

“Nothing,” said Jack with a shrug.

“But there was the post-mission diagnostics–the follow-ups—Possible de-weaponization procedures to discuss—” Mercy was thumbing through an armful of files she was holding.

“Formalities mostly, more suggested than required,” said Jack, turning on his heel away from the window towards her, “You were never cleared for discussing those de-weaponization procedures.”

“Well–he wouldn’t be a part of Overwatch anyway….so would it really matter?” said Mercy.

“It’s best if he’s ready if Overwatch has need of his skills again.”

“But you don’t even know where he is!” snapped Mercy.

“Well yeah, but that’s mine and Gabe’s concern, not yours,” said Jack.

Her mouth tightened and she dropped her armful of manila folders onto Jack’s desk with an unusual amount of fury, “You let Torbjörn craft that–that awful rifle with my technology but you won’t even let me help him!?”

“All due respect Doc, but I think he’s the one not letting you help him,” said Jack, calmly gathering her files back up into a neat stack.

Mercy blanched and her brow crinkled and let out a short, sharp exhale. Jack looked up from the files as Mercy turned on her heel and walked briskly toward the door.

“Doc–your files–Doc?” Jack spoke after her but she shut the door behind her a bit harder than usual and he was left standing dumbly with a pile of her folders on the desk.

Mercy was hugging her knees atop the highest maintenance platform in the training area, looking out over Zurich's mountains She heard the metal ring of someone clambering up the ladder. She sighed. “I’m on my off-hours. If you need someone down in the infirmary, you can refer to one of my assistants,” she said loudly.

“I don’t need patchin’ up,” came the reply from down the ladder. Mercy got to her feet and walked over to see Cassidy climbing up.

“Cole?” Mercy called down to him as he grunted up several more ladder rungs, then pulled himself up onto the platform, panting.

 “Gotdamn… how’d you get up here without breaking a sweat?” he said, plopping down into a seated position. He noticed Angela was wearing a familiar harness over her clothes and snorted then broke into laughter. “You’re telling me you used the Valkyrie wings just to come up here and sulk?

“I didn’t tell you anything” said Mercy, folding her arms, “And I’m not sulking.”

“Well I mean… if you’re not sulking, you sure picked a good spot to sulk,” said Cassidy, looking out over the mountains.

“Was there something you needed?” Mercy spoke sharply.

“Nah—Heard what happened with Jack though,,” said Cassidy, he tipped the brim of his hat back with his thumb, “Usually it’s me or Gabe throwin’ stuff around and storming out of that office. This Genji thing’s really bugging you, huh?”

“I just think we should all be a bit more concerned with one of our best agents simply disappearing without a word to anyone!” said Mercy. She quickly caught herself, “Sorry for snapping at you.”

Cassidy chuckled. “I’ll take that as a ‘yes’ then,” he said, looking back out over the water.

“Why isn’t it bothering you?” said Mercy.

“I’ve seen the guy on missions, Doc. He can take care of himself just fine,” said Cassidy.

Mercy’s mouth drew to a thin line, “I know but…” she paused a long while and then sighed, “These past few weeks he’s just… been talking less and less… and during diagnostic check-ups I would catch himself looking at his arms like…” she mindlessly ran a hand over her own wrist, “What if he hates me for what I did to him?”

“For savin’ his life?” said Cassidy, “Seriously?” Mercy looked down. “Hey Doc,” said Cassidy, prompting Mercy to glance up again. “There are days when I wake up and I hate this thing,” he held up his own prosthetic arm, “But I’m not gonna hold that shit against you.”

“But his was much more extensive—” Mercy started.

“Well yeah, because he needed it!” said Cassidy, “He wouldn’t be able to do any of the ninja stuff he does without all the work you put in. And he wanted to do all that ninja stuff because that was the only way he was going to get back at the Shimada clan for what they did to him.”

“But how do you know he doesn’t hate me?” said Mercy.

“Trust me, I’ve spent enough time with Genji to know that if he hated you, you’d know,” said Cassidy, “And I think you know him well enough to know that’s not the case either.” Cassidy exhaled “You wanna know what I think?”

Mercy pursed her lips and was quiet for a second. “What do you think?” she asked.

“I think he’s figuring his own shit out,” said Cassidy with a shrug, “He spent all this time obsessing over taking down the Shimada clan, and we did, and now he’s gotta figure out what to do with himself.” He glanced over at Mercy, “And maybe he’ll come back one day. Maybe he won’t. In the meantime we got plenty of work to do.”

“I suppose that much is true,” said Mercy, tucking her hair back. They were both quiet for a long time, watching a flock of birds shrink into the blue past the mountains, “I just hope he’s all right,” Mercy said quietly.

Cassidy smirked a little, “You got it bad, don’t you?”

Mercy reddened. “Excuse me? I am–My concern is perfectly reasonable–I have–My feelings are completely irrelevant to—I’m not—Genji Shimada is an important—Stop giving me that look!”

Cassidy snorted and elbowed her playfully. “Don’t you worry, part of bein’ Blackwatch means you can keep a secret. Besides, I think he took more than a bit of a fancy to you while he was here.”

“I–” Mercy blinked a few times, “You think so?” she said, still bright red.

“Well to be fair, he’s a bit hard to read what with the whole,” Cassidy gestured up and down at his face, “But he’d get just as ruffled as you did when I asked him what he thought about you.”

Mercy scoffed. “You’re teasing.”

“I’m not. You know what a ruffled Genji Shimada looks like? The visor starts glowing and he starts literally steaming and he gets all up in your face but can’t complete a sentence, just like you did only half of it’s in Japanese.” 

Mercy chuckled a little. “Do you miss him too?” she said, looking back out at the water.

“Sure I miss him. Good guy to have on your side in a fight. But if he’s gotta figure some stuff out well… I’m not going to stop him. Probably couldn’t if I tried.”

Mercy chuckled again, “Yes, I suppose that’s Genji…” she said. She was quiet a while longer. “Thank you,” she said.

“For what?” 

“You came all the way up here when you heard I was upset,” said Mercy, looking over at him and smiling.

“Oh,” said Cassidy, awkwardly rubbing the back of his neck, “Sure. Yeah. That’s why I came up here.”

“How did you know I was up here?” said Mercy, then immediately noting his expression, “…You didn’t know I was up here,” she said flatly.

“I come up here to hide from Reyes sometimes,” said Cassidy, “If you head down before me, don’t tell him I’m here.

Mercy scoffed and chuckled. “I won’t,” she said, leaning back slightly and looking at the water, “Thank you. Again,” she said.

“Anytime, Doctor Z,” said Cassidy. 

Chapter 56: Mercy, Missing You

Chapter Text

She kept making too much coffee. That was what kept throwing her off. She could try to be mindful about it, she could try to say “No one is coming” when she would measure out her beans before she ground them, but saying that stung, and stung deep. It never really occurred to Mercy how much Genji figured into her daily interactions and how much the rest of it was work until he left. Tracer was exhausting without Genji to bounce between them, and while Winston was about the same, now he kept asking ‘how she was doing,’ and she had to keep saying ‘fine’ because there was too much to unpack. Where was she supposed to start? Mei and the Ecowatch Antarctica team were all dead. Reinhardt had been unceremoniously shoved into retirement. Gérard Lacroix was dead. Amélie Lacroix was missing-presumed-dead. Genji was missing. Captain Ana Amari was missing-presumed-dead. Liao was dead. Jack Morrison and Gabriel Reyes were barely talking. Talon was getting bolder and bolder even with Doomfist imprisoned, which raised the question of how effective Tracer’s strike team actually was. 30 million orphans from the Omnic Crisis were now being fed into a thriving underground economy of mercenaries, black market technicians, and human trafficking. More governments were investing in private security corporations rather than Overwatch, disease outbreaks were blooming in the most vulnerable communities all around the world faster than Overwatch’s relief teams could respond, and all the while Moira O’Deorain was thriving like a cancer in the chaos.

And here Mercy was.

With her too-full coffee carafe at 11:30 PM on a Wednesday night.

The worst part about missing him was how sneaky he was. She used to be able to speak to an empty room and he wouldn’t be able to resist giving himself away to say something snarky. She still did it, mindlessly.

“This cell culture just does not want to cooperate,” she said, pulling away from her microscope, only to find herself speaking to no one. His absence ached like a phantom limb.

He’d know a lot more about phantom limbs than you would, that stinging voice spoke in the pit of her chest.

She pushed away from the microscope in her swivel chair and forced herself to stand up, feeling her exhaustion in every curve of her spine. Just walk around, come back to this with fresh eyes, she thought to herself, refilling her mug. She walked out of the lab and looked down the hallway of Zurich headquarters. The emptiness of the halls had more of a foreboding to them now. Before, she loved the liminality of the bustling-in-daytime headquarters in its silence at night, but now that silence felt hollow. She sipped her coffee and looked out the window at the line of tents outside the headquarters’ main gate. Jack’s statue had been vandalized--not torn apart, thankfully, but relentlessly graffitied. They had stationed security bots for it, but if there was one thing all the protestors had proven, it was that even civilians with enough anger and willpower always found ways to get their point across. 

“I never wanted that damn statue,” a gruff voice spoke next to her and Mercy’s head jerked over to see Jack Morrison a few steps away, looking out that same window.

Mercy blinked a few times.

“How goes the lab work, Doc?” said Jack, not looking at her.

“Slow,” said Mercy with a shrug, “It’s like that sometimes.” 

“Mm,” Jack grunted in acknowledgment. A long pause passed between them.

“You’re up late as well,” said Mercy, smiling slightly, “Strategizing with Reyes?”

“No,” his voice was flat.

Mercy bit the inside of her lip. “If it sounded like I was implying anything, please know that was not my inten--” she started.

“I know,” said Jack, “Gabe--Commander Reyes and I have agreed we both need more... perspective.”

“New approaches can help,” Mercy offered, but she knew there was far more weight to what Jack was saying about his and Gabriel’s partnership. Jack was very good at spinning things at this point--and she could tell how much he hated it. “Is there anything I can...?” she trailed off. Jack’s eyes flicked to her only momentarily and Mercy’s lips thinned.

“It’s fine,” said Jack, “Just... keep at your work.” 

Mercy gave a glance back out at the tents outside Zurich’s gates. “You know, the hard part about being in an international organization, it becomes a lot easier for people to treat you like you don’t belong anywhere...” she pushed her hair back from her face, “But--we’ve done good work. We’ve done wonderful things. We’ve helped people---”

“That’s a lot of past-tense there, Doc,” said Jack.

“I--We’re helping people--they love Tracer!” Mercy felt desperate and a bit foolish at this point.

“They do, don’t they?” said Jack, not looking at her.

“She believes in us...” said Mercy.

“Do you?” said Jack.

Mercy looked off. “I... I should be getting back to work.”

“Right,” said Jack. Mercy straightened her labcoat and moved to walk off.

“Doc?” said Jack.

“Yes?” said Mercy.

Jack’s face was half in shadow, the light from the window only making out his craggiest features and highlighting the gray of his hair. His lips parted with a slight inhale and for a few seconds Mercy thought he was going to apologize. How entitled do you have to feel to assume that? she thought to herself, But... between the biotic rifle, Moira, and Genji....

Jack seemed to catch himself. Any apology he might have would be too little, too late now. “You... take care of yourself, okay?” he motioned with his head toward the line of tents outside the gate, “Weird, angry people out there.”

“We wouldn’t be here if we weren’t weird, angry people,” said Mercy with a slight smile. 

Jack huffed a little and turned back to look out the window, “Maybe we should try recruiting with the protestors,” he said wryly. 

“Maybe,” said Mercy. It does feel so empty here, she thought, but she gave a glance over to Jack, “Get some rest, Commander.”

“You too,” said Jack.

Mercy rounded a corner in the headquarters and was now walking along a hallway looking down into the courtyard garden below. 

“In a way, I am a bit jealous, Doctor Ziegler,” she remembered Genji’s words down in that garden, “Overwatch will always need your abilities, but if in the end, they’re a peacekeeping organization, eventually they won’t need a weapon...”

“You’re not a weapon,” she had told him, “You’re not. I can’t let everything Overwatch touches become a weapon.”

Mercy let her fingertips trail along the glass of the window before she gave a glance to a door where the name next to the door had been blacked out. It should have read ‘Captain Ana Amari’ but she wasn’t here anymore. Mercy kept walking, descending a stairwell deeper into the lower levels of the building. 

“Are you staying just for the team’s sake?” he had asked her on their last mission together, “For mine?”

Stop it, She thought to herself, reaching the bottom of the stairs and continuing her brisk walk down the halls of Blackwatch’s quarters, You’re only making it worse. Just focus. Don’t think about him. Keep walking. Stop thinking about him. Keep walking. Just keep--

She stopped and found herself staring at a too-familiar door. Genji insisted on not even having his name on a plate next to his door, but she knew it all the same. Her hand touched the cool metal of the door. You’ve checked it before, she thought, You did everything you could short of pulling the wiring out of the walls looking for some clue he may have left you as to where he went. He doesn’t want to be found. He doesn’t want you in his life. You’re making it worse. You’re making it---

She touched her key card to the panel next to the door and it slid open. She stepped inside. The room was completely empty...it was bare even when he was living in it, she didn’t know why she thought she would find anything new looking in it now. 

Her comm buzzed at her side and and she pulled it from the pocket of her labcoat. ‘ENCRYPTED CHANNEL’ displayed on her comm’s holographic projection and she arched an eyebrow. Her high position in Overwatch meant her own channel was extremely secure--there was no way an encrypted channel would be able to access her unless she had given them a prior access code. The only people she had given that access code to were...

She quickly opened her comm. “Genji?!” she spoke breathlessly.

“...Sorry, Doc, hope I’m not too much of a disappointment,” a warm voice came on the other end.

“Cassidy,” Mercy huffed and her shoulders slumped, “I’m sorry I just thought...”

“I get it. So still no word from him?”

“Still no word,” said Mercy, glancing up at the chin-up bar that was still installed overhead. She smiled a little, “But I must say, it’s been a while since I heard from you! Why are you calling from an encrypted channel?” Her face suddenly dropped, “Cole--why are you calling from an encrypted channel?” she asked, tension coiling in her stomach.

“...I’m not on any more Blackwatch ‘vacations’ if that’s what you’re asking,” said Cassidy, “I’m not...” He audibly huffed on the other side of the line, “Doc, are you alone?”

“Yes?” Mercy answered hesitantly, looking around Genji’s room.

“Okay,” Cassidy took a steadying breath on the other side of the line, “Doc, I know Genji leaving broke your heart, and I don’t want to do that to you, so that’s why I’m callin’... but... the truth is, I’m gone.”

“Gone--what do you mean--” Mercy’s face scrunched up in confusion and then her eyes widened, “Cole, you can’t--Your contract with Blackwatch---”

“...Will paint a target on my back, I know, but...this isn’t me hittin’ the dusty trail and ridin’ off into the sunset. The truth is, shit’s going down, Doc. I don’t know how much I can tell you without putting you into danger, but all I can tell you is that it’s not safe there. Wheels are fallin’ off, lines are being drawn, and you gotta get out while you can.”

“No--no---you can’t just leave me in the dark like this,” Mercy was pacing back and forth, “I can’t just leave, I have people counting on me. Overwatch’s relief work---”

“Shit--I gotta go,” Cassidy cut her off, “I don’t know if I’ll ever be able to get on this channel again, Doc, but--please stay safe. I promise I’ll bring the chip back when the dust settles.” 

“Bring what chip back--” Mercy heard a click on the other end, “Cole? Cole Cassidy, are you there!?” she brought her comm away from her ear only to read ‘DISCONNECTED’ on the holo-projection. “Oh Cole, what are you doing?” she said quietly. She looked around Genji’s room. “...what am I doing?” she said even more softly.

But there was no one around to answer that.

Chapter 57: Genji in the Desert

Summary:

Stay hydrated, kids.

Chapter Text

It had been over 3 months since he left Overwatch. 

For some reason the image of the lone wanderer trudging through the desert on a spiritual quest always seemed sort of romantic in and of itself, but currently, Genji felt like an idiot. In fairness, if EcoWatch hadn’t been pretty much gutted in the months before Overwatch’s collapse, the tour group he was a part of would have probably had the data that told them it wouldn’t be safe to head out into the desert that day, but as it was, they did, and as it was the sandstorm separated him from the group. He did try staying in one place for several hours, but when no rescue came, he started walking.

The sand made soft ‘shuff’ noises beneath his feet as he trudged over the dune. His cybernetic visor told him the time, so at least he knew with the sun on his left shoulder he was heading south, which was his best bet with reuniting with the Numbani tour group which brought him out here. The sandstorm already left grains crunching in every joint of his prosthetics, even beneath his faceplate it was stinging his eyes, grating at his scars, making his mouth taste of salt and bitterness and his throat raw in the heat. He knew with his reduced organic body mass, he didn’t need as much water as other people, but he could also feel dehydration more acutely. And he did–God, he did.

“Well of course if I nearly managed to drown myself in a therapy pool, I could manage to die out in the middle of nowhere on a spiritual quest,” he said to himself, his voice hoarse in the heat.

“Don’t talk like that, Genji,” a voice spoke pityingly and he looked sharply to his right to see Mercy in her labcoat, droplets of water on her glasses, her hair stuck to her forehead with wetness. A mad part of him wanted to tackle her right there, lick the water from the dip in her collarbone, but he knew she couldn’t be there, and he knew that would be insane even if she was there. He knew exactly when he had seen her like this, and he knew there was no way she could be here, looking like this now.

“You’re not here,” he said, continuing to walk.

“Obviously,” she replied. She wasn’t dripping water anymore. She was in Overwatch’s standard gray and orange training jumpsuit.

“So I’m just torturing myself,” said Genji.

“Or, maybe you trust me more than you trust yourself,” said Mercy, “Which, granted, also isn’t good.”

“…You would say that,” said Genji with a roll of his eyes.

“You left without saying goodbye,” she said quietly.

“I don’t need this right now,” said Genji.

A part of him half-expected the hallucination to persist, but instead he found himself alone, only the sound of the wind on the sands and the blazing sun overhead as his companions. He couldn’t even bring his eyes down because of the stinging glare of the sun on his armor. He sighed and trudged on. Just keep the sun on your left shoulder, he thought, Just keep the sun on your left shoulder.

The heat sinks on his shoulders had been jutting out for hours, the thermoregulation of his armor built more around keeping a reduced organic mass warm than cool. He could feel the remains of his internal organs curling in on themselves with his dehydration, his mouth dry and his throat tacky.

Overwatch designed me with the idea that they would never be far away, he thought, as he pulled his faceplate off in some attempt to escape the heat of his skin and the stench of his own sweat. There was no one around to see his scars here. And if they found his shriveled corpse with the mask off… well, it wasn’t as if he would be around to care.

Eventually his shadow got long enough that he knew now to keep it on his right shoulder to keep heading south, and he figured at least two or three hours had passed. He grunted as he reached the apex of one dune and looked out at the sea of dunes around him. The vastness was enough to just make him drop to his knees right there, nothing but an unreachable horizon in all directions, and a great unfeeling void of cloudless pale blue sky, that boiling sun lying at the center of its bowl. And at the same time that vastness seemed nearly incomprehensible, the line between gold sand and blue sky blurred and rippling like water. Water, his stomach coiled at the thought.

“That’s a mirage,” said Mercy-Who-Couldn’t-Be-There as Genji looked at the glittering, waving lines on the horizon. She was in those same cutoff jean shorts she was wearing on their mission to the southwest.

You’re a mirage,” said Genji, continuing to trudge along the spine of the dune. He wasn’t sure if it was his own brain assuming that even a slight elevation put him closer to the sun and therefore in more heat, but the heat was everywhere. It was radiating up from the sand, it was beating down from the sun, it was boiling inside his own armor, it was inescapable.

“I’m a hallucination,” said Mercy, folding her arms, a bit insulted, “There’s a difference.”

“Either way, you’re not really here, so I shouldn’t listen to you,” muttered Genji.

“You know what a mirage looks like, Genji. Your best bet is to just keep going south,” said Mercy.

“I know that,” huffed Genji, sidestepping down the dune, “That’s what I’m doing.”

“You didn’t say goodbye,” she said.

“I meant to–” he started, turning to look at her, but she was gone, “Oh it’s like that, isn’t it!?” he said, kicking some sand, “You’re just going to keep coming in making me feel like shit, and then dip out before we can get any progress or closure on anythi–!” A patch of sand gave way beneath his foot and he stumbled down the dune, kicking more hot sand into his prosthetics before managing to regain his balance at the base of the dune, the still-falling sand from his misstep flooding around his ankles. “Not that it’s… actually you…” he yanked on foot out of the sand, “or that… you would actually want that… so it’s just me…” he yanked his other foot out of the sand and kept walking south, “making me feel like shit…” 

He tramped onward a few more hours, sometimes surrendering to his own dizziness lack of focus as a brief reprieve from the overpowering heat, until the sun was sinking into the horizon and turning all the sand a bright vermilion from the lowering light. Stars showed up early with so little light pollution, hanging in a barely periwinkle sky. 

“We thought we’d always have each other’s backs, didn’t we?” he heard her voice again and his head turned, she was in her white valkyrie suit, hair ruffled by humidity and suit scuffed from the Havana mission, “Or maybe we both just wanted to believe that.”

“You were the only thing that made Overwatch feel like more than a means for vengeance for me,” said Genji, continuing to trudge along.

“I can’t be the only thing that gets you out of your holes, Genji,” said Mercy.

“I know,” he said quietly, “But I shouldn’t have just… left you like that. I could have asked you to come with me, I could have…” 

“I go wherever I can to help the most people,” said Mercy, walking alongside him. The sun had set now, and she was donning the blue of her combat medic uniform, her white beret practically glowing in the moonlight. She looked almost blurred, painterly, like that poster she hated.

“But it’s collapsing, we could both feel it,” said Genji, “Are you okay?” he asked suddenly.

“I’m not real, Genji,” she told him plainly, “There’s no way for you to actually know that.”

He fished through his bag–he was a light traveler, of course. Choji oil and nuigigami tissue, a whetstone, a small toolkit for repairs he might have to make on his own prosthetics, a book Mercy had given him what felt like a lifetime ago, and finally his comm. He hadn’t turned it on since he left, for fear of the GPS signal it might give off. He looked at it, knowing the second he opened it he would be faced with messages from Mercy, Cassidy, everything he had left behind in Overwatch. But madness for water had left him desperate. He was doing this to check if she was okay, he didn’t need–no, he needed help. He was going to die here. He turned the comm on and the holoscreen blipped to light, shining a blue-white light on his face and the dune behind him. The words ‘NO SIGNAL’ shined on him with a crushing indifference.

“Oh…” he said quietly and he laughed a little. It was so obvious. Of course he wouldn’t have a signal out here. And then he cried a little. He wasn’t sure if it really was crying because there wasn’t even enough water in him for tears at this point. Maybe it was still laughing. He wasn’t sure when he had fallen to his knees but he was curling up in the sand now.

“You can’t give up, Genji,” Mercy was leaning over him, his blood was staining her hands up to her forearms. She was in that blackwatch variation on her valkyrie suit, the surgical mask pulled away from her face, “You don’t give up. You’ve never given up for as long as I’ve known you! I’m here because you want closure from me but you were the one who never said goodbye! So don’t give up!” her voice was cracking, those big gray-blue eyes were wet.

Would she cry for me? Genji thought, Or do I just like the idea that she would cry for me?

He briefly remembered that time after Gerard Lacroix was killed, the feeling of wetness on his shoulder as she hugged him and cried against him. His stomach lurched at the memory of even tears as wetness.

“Please don’t give up,” The Mercy-he-knew-wasn’t-there was saying, “Don’t make all that pain you went through meaningless. Mi o sutete mo, myōri wa sutezu.”

“…you don’t speak Japanese…” was all Genji managed to say before he blacked out.

—-

Genji was so used to his cybernetics waking him up automatically that grogginess felt foreign to him. He woke up to a muted brownish light and a smoky smell. He blinked a few times (even his eyes felt tacky and dehydrated) and found himself staring into a pair of dark brown eyes. Genji’s eyes widened and he found himself staring at a young boy with copper-brown skin dressed in dark blue. Upon being looked at, the boy suddenly sprang to his feet and darted off faster than Genji could lift his head to look after him. Genji heard shouting in Arabic. Genji squinted and shifted, and then felt a pain at his wrist. He looked and saw he was hooked up to an IV with what looked like saline solution heading into his veins. He could hear chatter in Amharic and Arabic muffled by cloth.

“You are lucky they found you,” a calming voice spoke and Genji flinched to alertness at the sound of English.

“Sorry, do you speak english?” the voice spoke again and Genji’s head swiveled to see an omnic floating with his legs in a lotus postion next to him, “Français?” 

“Nnyes,” Genji’s own voice came to him hoarse and stumbling, “English… not..franss… Not french.”

“Ah, good. You are a traveler as well,” said the omnic, “You are in an encampment belonging to the Banu Tufayl tribe. An omnic in this encampment picked up a GPS signal from a device of yours and we found you a few hours ago.” The omnic set a cup next to Genji.

“You are… of this tribe as well?” said Genji, his eyes saw the cup and his arm instinctively sprang out for it, but his own grogginess and weakness made the action clumsy and he knocked it over. He could have cried watching the liquid flow into the fibers of the carpet. 

“No, merely a fellow traveler. You must be patient,” said the omnic, “You’re at least hydrated enough now that drinking won’t send you into shock or damage your organs, but drink too fast and you’ll throw up.”

Genji’s vision was swimming at the edges. He glanced up to see an orb glowing over his head.

“Just some biotics,” said the Omnic.

“…rescued again,” said Genji, slumping against the carpet he was laying on.

“Oh?” said the Omnic, setting a refilled cup next to Genji.

“I–Thank you, I mean no offense,” said Genji, consciously forcing himself to slow his hand so that he could pick up the cup.

“Are you ashamed that life is valued?” said the Omnic, “Are you ashamed that your life is valued?”

Genji blinked a few times and looked at the omnic. “…who are you?”

“My apologies,” said the Omnic, “I am Tekharta Zenyatta. And you are?”

“Genji,” Genji managed.

“A pleasure to meet you, Genji,” said the Omnic, “I am very curious as to how you got all the way out here.”

“It’s a long story,” said Genji with a huffing chuckle.

“We have time,” said Zenyatta.

Chapter 58: Genji and Zenyatta: On Traveling

Chapter Text

Genji’s strength returned to him slowly over the next few days. While his time wandering in the desert seemed to stretch the minutes into hours, his own weakness and exhaustion seemed to make the sun wheel rapidly overhead now. The Banu Tufayl were exceedingly, almost painfully hospitable. Using Zenyatta as a translator, Genji attempted to tell them that he would repay their generosity when he was able to make it to the nearest town, but they insisted (also through Zenyatta) that no payment was necessary--the only thing they required of him was the assurance that he could continue to journey safely. The encampment was full of children and the elderly, and no small amount of omnics, a few standard biped units, but also a noticeable amount of desert combat units, squat and tank-like with glittering solar panels, some with dune-buggy like wheels and others able to shift from bipedal to quadripedal movement at ease with wide, flat, hands and feet. Genji absentmindedly watched as several children laughed and clambered all over a patient, SUV-sized camel spider-like omnic that made lowing, chortling noises as the children scrambed up and down its plated back. Despite the size of the omnics, something about the gentle way they carried themselves and looked to the children made Genji feel acutely aware of how remote and vulnerable the whole group was out here--nothing but shifting dunes and the massive bowl of the sky overhead around them...nothing like the Swiss-mountain nestled fortress of the Zurich headquarters. 

“This tribe broke off from a larger one shortly after the Omnic crisis,” a calm voice spoke and Genji flinched to attention to see Zenyatta gently floating up alongside him, “To my knowledge it is one of the few tribes in the area to welcome omnics into their community. In fairness, not everywhere is as liberal as Numbani or Oasis, and the Qu’ran states that human life can only be created organically through copulation, so I understand other tribes’ hesitation.”

“You’re Muslim?” Genji tilted his head.

“No, but I believe one must make a point of looking at different faiths of the world before they go about touting their own as a path to enlightenment,” said Zenyatta.

“...so you’re a holy man,” said Genji. Holy bot? he thought.

“I make no such claims. If anything, I would call myself a pilgrim. Are you a pilgrim as well, Genji Shimada?”

Genji flinched. “I never told you my family name,” he said warily.

“Oh?” Zenyatta’s head lifted slightly, “Well, much knowledge can be found in the Iris.”

Genji tensed slightly.

“Much knowledge can also be found by rifling through your bag and looking through your comm as well,” Zenyatta added coyly.

“...definitely not a holy man,” said Genji, folding his arms.

“We needed to know if there was someone we should contact in case you never woke up,” said Zenyatta.

Angela, Genji thought on reflex but he tamped that thought down. He looked back at the children clambering over the insectoid omnic. “So what now?”

“That depends. Why did you head out into this desert?” asked Zenyatta.

“...that’s not your concern,” said Genji.

“When you save a life, you become responsible for that life. It is very much my concern,” said Zenyatta.

Genji looked over at Zenyatta, his phrasing catching him off-guard. Not ‘I saved you so you owe me answers’ but ‘I saved you so I can’t let you go get yourself killed all over again.’ It almost reminded him of Mercy’s persistence when it came to his health.

“...I don’t know what my purpose is,” said Genji, “I hoped to find my place in the world by traveling through it.” 

“You believe the answer exists outside yourself?” said Zenyatta.

“Look at me!” the response came out of Genji louder and more flinching than he anticipated, “I don’t know if I’m man or machine! I don’t know if my body’s my own! When I look in the mirror, all I see is pain and unanswered questions.”

Zenyatta couldn’t exactly emote, but something about the way he simply stared and floated there told Genji he took his emotional response with the same calmness as everything else Genji had said.

“I--” Genji caught himself, “Sorry, I just... can’t stand it when people act like... like there’s nothing wrong with me. People pretending they don’t see it... it’s almost worse than the stares.”

“I’m not pretending about anything,” Zenyatta said plainly, “Your body is unusual, but neither of us has anything to gain from my commenting on it unless you seek my thoughts on it. Do you seek to have someone else define your own body for you?”

“I--” Genji stammered, “I... umm...”

“But I suppose the real question is, if you could not find the answer in a mirror, what made you think you would find it in the middle of a desert?”

“Well...” Genji hesitated, “I... I knew I wasn’t going to find it just staying where I was.”

“I see,” said Zenyatta, “And why carry swords in this journey of self-discovery? Do you believe you will find your purpose in a fight?” 

Genji’s hand instinctively went up to Ryū Ichimonji’s handle at its mention, but he caught himself, not touching it. “You’ll find out what you’re meant to do in this world and it won’t be killing,” he remembered Mercy’s words. But at the same time, he could never leave the Ryū Ichimonji behind--it was a part of him. His hand lowered. “I just... I wasn’t going to travel without anything to protect myself,” he murmured.

“So you do value your own life,” said Zenyatta, apparently pleasantly surprised, “That’s good.” 

“...and you’re traveling without anything to protect yourself because... you’re on a pilgrimage?” said Genji, hesitantly.

“I never said I was defenseless,” said Zenyatta.

Genji examined the bright yellow of Zenyatta’s clothes. “So where are you going?” he asked.

“Would you like to go with me?” asked Zenyatta.

“Not if I don’t know where you’re going,” said Genji.

“Really? And where was the end-point of your journey of self-discovery?” said Zenyatta.

Genji opened his mouth to speak but then caught himself. 

Zenyatta chuckled. “Frankly, I would be concerned if there was an end point,” he said.

“But do you have an end-point at all?” said Genji.

“Well... I suppose eventually I will have to return to Nepal,” Zenyatta said thoughtfully, “But when you are looking for something, you do not bound where you are looking to a single place--you simply keep moving and keep looking until you find it, correct?”

“Nepal...” Genji repeated thoughtfully, “You’re Shambali?”

“...technically, yes,” said Zenyatta glancing off. There was a flatness to his voice that caught Genji off-guard. This was the closest Zenyatta had come to sounding annoyed. He seemed to recompose himself. “But the purpose of my journey is not to spread the Shambali’s dogma--I am searching for its place in the world, like you are searching for yours.”

Genji scoffed a bit. “It has its place. At the top of best-seller book lists and with omnics shoving flowers in your face at airports--” Genji caught himself, “I mean... no offense.” 

Zenyatta glanced down, “Yes... it would appear that way, wouldn’t it?” he said, sounding a bit defeated.

“What I’m saying is, not everyone’s problems can be solved by going on about an ‘Iris’ and meditating,” said Genji.

“I would expect not,” said Zenyatta.

“...you’re not going to defend it?” said Genji.

“Should I?” said Zenyatta, “I’m sure you’re aware that it is more complex than your impression of it, but as I said, I am traveling to find the Iris’s place in the world, if I simply treat it as a one-size-fits all solution to everyone’s problems, that would miss the point. That is why I came out here,” he gestured at the camel spider omnic, now lifting one of its forelegs to let a child hang upside-down by his knees from it, giggling and chattering, “None of these omnics are Shambali, but they have found peace, family, and community, not through dogma, but through kindness, connection, and humility.”

“Don’t the Shambali talk about that sort of stuff?” said Genji. He had never really cracked a Shambali book, but ‘kindness, connection, and humility’ all seemed like Shambali fare.

“In trying to demonstrate to humans that we have the equivalent of a soul, I feel that Omnics have attempted to make the Shambali the equivalent of a religion, to tell humans ‘we have the answers’--even though, because they made us, no matter how high our processing speed, we don’t have any more answers about our place in the universe than they do. We have structure, yes, we have purpose, and people embrace that--perhaps they embrace it because our omnic-ness makes it novel---but I don’t think Omnics will find their place among humans purely by mimicking them.”

Genji huffed. “Maybe it was all the dehydration,” he started slowly, “But it almost feels as though you not having the answers is more comforting.”

“Oh?” Zenyatta glanced over at him.

“...I’m not sure if I can say I’ve gone through my whole life with people telling me what to do... but I have gone through it with these... systems... that swallowed up every part of my being, and when I couldn’t cope with those systems, I’d fall into hedonism or rage...First my family, then O--” he caught himself, “Then my work. There was a time... there was... someone... who made me feel like I believed in that work but when things started falling apart, I realized I was just clinging to her like a ship’s mast in a storm and that wasn’t fair to her. Even when I was walking through the desert I was--” he caught himself, “How different would the Shambali be from that?” he said quietly, “One more thing, one more person, one more system that I convince myself will show me my place in the world.” 

“Cycles of self. Cycles of belief. Cycles of rejection. Cycles of suffering,” said Zenyatta, “I hope to find the same answer about the Shambali myself.” He paused for a few seconds before saying, “I hope you will not find this invasive or rude, but I do believe we should travel together. I think there is much I can learn from you.” 

You can learn--!” Genji started, “I just said that I don’t know what the hell I’m doing!”

“I’m aware,” said Zenyatta, “I believe you can learn as well.”

“From you?” said Genji.

“From your travels. From your observations. From your heart. You may ask my perspective if you so choose, but if you prefer, I can just be there to make sure you don’t pass out in the middle of a desert again.” 

“’When you save a life you become responsible for that life,’ right?” said Genji with a slight chuckle, “Is that a Shambali proverb?”

“Actually it’s mostly been attributed to David Carradine in the 1975 television show ‘Kung Fu.’ Carradine later died from autoerotic asphyxiation.”

“...you’re definitely not a holy man,” said Genji.

“I never said I was,” said Zenyatta, “However, I can be a friend, if that’s what you need.”

Genji looked back at the smattering of tents around them, the laughter and chatter of Arabic and Amharic and Omnicode, the golden dunes, some of which only barely hid that unreachable horizon. 

“I could use a friend,” said Genji. 

Chapter 59: Zurich Headquarters Explodes

Chapter Text

Mercy had handed her letter of resignation in to Jack 11 days before. There was no arguing, no bargaining, no promises. She had threatened resignation before and he had managed to convince her otherwise in previous years, but they both knew this wasn’t the Overwatch she had joined anymore, and that there was nothing he could say to make her stay.  He just looked to the letter and looked back up at her with an expression on his face that said, “This might as well happen.” The next week was spent more or less assuring that the science and medical division wouldn’t collapse when she left—showing her replacement the ropes, referring her last patients to new physicians, mountains of correspondence, and so on. The remaining four days were spent unceremoniously cleaning out her lab. Much of her research legally belonged to Overwatch, but she couldn’t trust what they would do with it when she was gone, so she was painstakingly grabbing everything she legally could. She was a ghost in the Watchpoint–people looking at her out of the corner of their eye but not making eye contact as she carried her boxes down the hall.

 There had been a handful of colleagues talking about how they would miss her. Reinhardt took it hard, but Torbjörn was understanding. Genji was long gone, but as Jack had said, he had every right to leave now that the Shimada clan was eliminated. She had been sending him texts regularly, but with no response. That was fair, she supposed, it wasn’t as if Genji had a lot of good memories with Overwatch. Cassidy had disappeared to god-knows-where and now had a bounty on his head for violating his plea deal with Overwatch. In a way she sort of admired that—Cassidy had left sooner than she did, even if it meant going against the law. Still, she had come to peace with her own decision well before she handed her letter of resignation in. She had no regrets about it.

She walked a little brisker with the last box–technically she wasn’t supposed to take her caduceus staff, but Overwatch had the blueprints to it, and she had built this one herself. It was her most trusted model, disassembled into three parts and hidden beneath several paper files in the box. 

It was a lonely evening in early autumn the last time she walked out of Zurich Headquarters. She was in the parking lot loading the last box into her car, about a hundred yards from the main building of the headquarters when it exploded. 

She knew the sound better than she would have liked, and for a brief second wondered if the stress of the past few days had suddenly caught up to her and she was flashing back but no, she could feel the earth rumbling beneath her feet and hear the roar behind her, so loud it was disorienting. She only barely glanced over her shoulder to see the brightness flooding up in the windows of the building, then, the glass shattered. She vaulted and slid across the hood of her car to take cover behind it, covering her ears and ducking her face down as the world roared around her and the hot wind swept through, shattering her car’s windows and showering her in glass. For a few brief seconds she was a scared little girl in Thun, the weight of her parents’ bodies on her, and the smell of smoke disorienting her as the ground continued shaking beneath her.

It will pass, she told herself, pressing her hands hard to the side of her head, It will pass then you must act. 

Ashes were already fluttering down in the air and she pulled up her black turtleneck over her nose and mouth to keep out the smoke, which stung her eyes. The emergency vehicles were already pulling up as she was desperately digging through the other boxes in her trunk, pulling out an untested prototype biofeed and re-assembling her caduceus staff. 

“Ma’am—” a swiss policeman hurried up to her, “You need to get out of the area and let the first responders—”

“I am a first responder!” snapped Mercy, putting on the biofeed. She had been playing around with making a biofeed that was also a comm, and the result was a headband-like angled circle. She pushed it against her forehead and strapped her caduceus staff around her back.

“What?” said the policeman. 

She pulled her turtleneck down briefly to show her face and pulled up her ID card. “I’m Angela Ziegler,” she said, “I need you to get me in that building.”

They gave her a jacket, helmet, heavy gloves and an oxygen mask, but what she wouldn’t give for her Valkyrie suit in that moment. She had been in burning buildings before with all her rescue work, but it was a whole different experience when it was the Zurich headquarters. She wasn’t running fast enough. The reduced oxygen made the Caduceus staff heavier in her arms, and despite the goggles of her oxygen mask, she could feel tears running down and pooling against the foam seal of the goggles. She had spent so much time mentally distancing herself from this place, and now that it was in flames, the thought popped up like a reflex, “Not here. Not my home.” But it was never her home–but there were still people here she needed to save.

“Survivors through there!” she said, seeing figures lit up green through the walls on her biofeed and pointing. A firefighter bodyslammed through the door and emerged carrying several heavily burned survivors toward the exit. 

PRIORITY TARGET: GABRIEL REYES–CRITICAL HEALTH, blared in her earpiece as a cross symbol appeared in the corner of her vision.

“Oh no…” she said, turning on her heel and rushing down a hall toward the cross symbol. 

“Doctor Ziegler, wait!” said a firefighter, hurrying after her. The hallway opened up into a high walkway in a large hangar where Orcas and jeeps underwent maintenance. Nearly all the vehicles were burnt out skeleton frames now

CRITICAL HEALTH, CRITICAL HEALTH, the biofeed blared in her vision as she looked down to a lone figure sprawled out on the cement floor surrounded by flames, the red and white icon hanging over him.

“Commander Reyes!” Mercy had to stop and remember that she wasn’t wearing the Valkyrie wings to keep from vaulting over the railing of the walkway to fly toward him. No guardian angel, here. She raced to the stairs and hurried down them with the firefighters still struggling to keep up with her. He was in full tactical gear so it was hard to see the full extent of his injuries, but smoke was trailing off of him. She dropped to one knee next to him. “Commander!” she swatted out some of the flames on his uniform. “Gabriel!” she shook his shoulder and his eyes opened blearily. 

“Ange…?” Gabriel’s voice was gravelly from the smoke.

“Just hang on,” said Mercy, activating the biotic stream of her staff as two firefighters finally caught up with her. 

“Thought you quit…” murmured Gabriel.

“I did,” said Mercy, “That doesn’t mean I’m leaving you to die.”

“Shit…” one of the firefighters said as they looked down at the blackwatch commander. Gabriel suddenly flinched and grunted hard as the biotic stream hit him.

“Nngh! Ange–don’t—!”

“It’s okay–the nerve endings react differently to biotics when it’s a burn injury,” said Mercy.

“Get Moira,” said Gabriel, his voice a growl.

“I don’t know where she is—Where’s Jack!?” Mercy suddenly looked around. 

“Gone,” said Gabriel.

“What…?” Mercy’s eyes went wide. Suddenly a loud groan of steel beams buckling lowed down from the ceiling of the hangar as the fires spread and roared around them all.

“This place is coming down!” said one of the firefighters, “We need to get out of here!”

“Help me with him!” said Mercy, bringing her hands up under Gabriel’s arms and struggling to haul him up.

Mercy and the two firefighters managed to haul Gabriel out of the hangar and pulled him a fairly safe distance away onto the headquarters’ tarmac.

“Bring the EMT around to the tarmac! Get us a crash cart!” one of the firefighters barked into their comms as Mercy pulled off Gabriel’s armored vest and shoved up his hoodie to look at the injuries on his torso. She reared back at the sight of a void of black smoke crumbling upward.

“What—what is this–?” she said, her eyes wide.

“You should’ve left, Ange…” mumbled Gabriel.

“No–I’m not leaving you to die,” Mercy’s voice was thick from grief and fear and smoke. She activated the biotic stream but Gabriel only convulsed and groaned in pain under the biotics.

“He’ll crash faster if you keep that stuff on him!” shouted one of the firefighters as Mercy realized the same thing took the stream off of him.

“Moira–We need Moira—” Gabe was mumbling, closing his eyes.

“I don’t know where she is, Gabriel, and if I did there’s no way we could get her here in time!” said Mercy, “What happened here!? What happened to Jack?! Were we attacked?! 

“You can still walk away…” Gabriel said softly

“I’m not doing that!” said Mercy.

CARDIAC ARREST IMMINENT, flashed on Mercy’s biofeed.

“No!” Mercy yanked off her oxygen mask and put it over Gabriel’s face, “Stay with me! Where is that EMT!?” she looked over at the firefighters.

“The west building collapsed, it’s blocking the road!” said one of the firefighters, holding his hand to this comm, “They’re finding a detour–”

“We don’t have that kind of time!” said Mercy.

“You can’t save everyone, Doc…” Gabriel’s eyes rolled back into his head.

“No! Stay with me!” said Mercy.

CRITICAL WARNING: CARDIAC ARREST blipped above Gabriel’s red and white cross icon on the biofeed. 

“No!” Mercy gripped his shoulders, “Defibrillator! I need a defib—”

Gabriel’s red and white cross icon on Mercy’s biofeed blipped into a pale gray-white skull icon.

“No…” Mercy said quietly, “Commander!” she shook him, “Commander Reyes! Gabriel!” Tears streaked down the gray ash now staining her face. She cupped a hand over her mouth and stared at his body.

 Trace Post-Mortem Biotic Energies detected, the biofeed stated, Window of 10 seconds for Biotic Countershock Defibrillation. 7….6…

Mercy’s eyes eyes flicked to the caduceus staff at her side. 

“Wait—” one of the firefighters started, “If it was hurting him before—”

“This is the only chance he has,” said Mercy, picking up the staff, holding it over Gabriel’s body, and setting the biotic output to maximum. “Helden sterben nicht,” she said quietly before holding down the trigger on the staff. Both of them were suddenly encased in columns of yellow light as the flood of biotics burst out from the staff. The yellow light faded and Mercy sat there, still gripping her staff. Gabriel was still on the ground, but he wasn’t registering on Mercy’s biofeed. Was she too late?

“Is he…?” one of the firefighters leaned over Gabriel. 

Gabriel’s chest slowly rose in a shallow, rattling breath.

“Gabriel…?” Mercy spoke his name but her voice was half-muted by the crackle of the flames and the wail of sirens behind her.

Gabriel didn’t breathe out.

Gabriel screamed. He screamed and screamed and screamed and his back arched against the ground as his torso crumbled upward in smoke.

“What’s happening!?” shouted one of the firefighters.

“Gabriel!” Mercy shrieked, flailing out a hand to him but his flesh eroded away before her hand could make contact, like the image of a riverbank collapsing sped up. His screams didn’t sound human. They were throttled, drowning and burning all at once.

 And then, in a plume of black smoke he was gone.

“What…what was that? What was he?” said the other firefighter.

Mercy opened her mouth to speak, then a haze passed over her. Her vision darkened at the peripheries. Zurich Headquarters was burning. Gabriel was gone. Gabriel was dead.

 Gabriel Reyes had died twice. 

The second time was in agony.

The second time was her fault.

“Doctor Ziegler?” one of the firefighters.

The building. Headquarters was burning. She still had people to protect. She would have to grieve later.

“We… we need to find the other survivors before the whole building comes down…” Mercy moved to rise to her feet but her legs turned to jelly beneath her. Her vision went black. She didn’t feel herself hit the ground.

Mercy woke up in a stark white hospital room.

“You took off your oxygen mask in a smoke-heavy environment,” a voice spoke, and Angela turned her head over to see a black woman with close-shaved gray hair sitting in a chair next to her hospital bed, “Combine that with the… emotional distress…” she closed her eyes and rubbed her forehead.

“Under-Secretary Adawe,” said Mercy, sitting up in bed, but pressing a hand against her forehead as the blood rushed from her head.

“I’m retired and from what I heard, you resigned,” said Gabrielle Adawe, pushing a glass of water across the bedside table, which Angela took and drank deeply from, “No need for formalities here.” 

“The survivors—” Mercy started, her voice raw from the last gulp of water, “Jack–?”

“Jack Morrison’s DNA was found in the blast site, but no sign of him… it’s… safe to assume that he died in the blast, and his body was destroyed along with the Headquarters,” Gabrielle trailed off, “I’m sorry, Angela.”

Mercy’s mouth drew to a thin line.

“I never thought Overwatch would ever be this successful,” Gabrielle said quietly, “…I never thought it would be this much of a disaster, either.”

“What happened?” said Mercy, “Were we attacked?”

“Reports are adding up to explosions on the interior of the building…” said Gabrielle.

“So infiltrators,” said Mercy, “Moles–Saboteurs—”

Gabrielle was silent.

“Or…” Mercy trailed off, “Or…” She had a sinking feeling in her stomach. Something worse. Something much worse.

“You should’ve left, Ange…” Gabriel Reyes’ gravelly voice echoed in her mind.

“If it was an infiltrator, it speaks to the current state of Overwatch’s incompetence… this is all the UN needed,” said Gabrielle.

“All the UN needed…?” Mercy repeated.

“They’re shutting Overwatch down. All of it. No suspensions. Complete shutdown. The Watchpoints are being mothballed. Anyone acting under what they claim to be Overwatch-sanctioned activities is now a criminal. I suppose you should count yourself lucky that you were already on your way out.”

Mercy pursed her lips. “Lucky…” she said softly.

“That’s not the right word. I apologize…” said Gabrielle, standing up, “I’m… a bit tired myself. I… I have a lot of families to talk to. But if you need—I can stay…”

Mercy shook her head. “I… I should probably rest,” she said, glancing off.

“I understand,” said Gabrielle, getting out of her chair and moving to the door of the hospital room. She paused in the doorway. “You gave so much to this organization, Angela. You deserved better from it than this.” 

“I think we all did,” said Mercy.

Gabrielle huffed. “On that, we can agree. I wish you the best of luck in whatever you do from here on out,” she said, walking out the door.

“You as well,” said Mercy.

The door clicked shut behind Gabrielle Adawe and Mercy glanced at the small pile of her effects on the bedside table next to the empty water glass. She reached forward and dug into it, pulling out her old Overwatch comm.

“Shutting down Overwatch…” she said, tracing her fingers over the Overwatch insignia on the comm. I suppose there was more than enough reason, she thought, but still her stomach turned slightly at the fact that it would no longer be there. She turned the comm on and it buzzed and she nearly dropped it in surprise. A Message blipped up on the screen of the comm.

14 Missed Calls.

4 messages.

She opened the calls. The name “Genji Shimada” appeared 14 times with the times of the calls listed and various voicemails left. He had been trying to get in contact with her. 

She didn’t have the energy to make a phone call, she turned over to her text messages.

Genji Shimada 22:06: Saw Zurich on news. Are you all right?

Genji Shimada 22:11:  Doctor?

Genji Shimada 22: 21: I am fine I am sorry for falling out of contact. I was out of comm range.

Genji Shimada 22:33 Please write back, Doctor.

Mercy wanted to text him. She had to let him know she was all right. But there were a few minutes where she just pressed her comm to her forehead and rolled up in a little ball in her hospital bed. She forced herself to look at her phone screen again. She had to let him know she was alive. Tears were welling in her eyes as her thumb shakily moved across the projected keyboard as if possessed.

It’s all gone, she texted, It’s all burnt down. They’re both dead.

Chapter 60: Genji and Zenyatta: Aftershock

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Steam puffed up over the food stand, the warmth in the air intermingling with the crackling sound of fryers. Genji watched as the Omnic vendor skillfully scooped several chicken momos up from the fryers and set them in a paper-lined cardboard tray, holding it out to him. Even well into the night, Kolkata was thrumming, vibrant, noisy and alive–Delivery drones buzzed overhead, hover-mopeds weaved between packed buses, hovercars honked their horns, and omnics in Shambali garb were attempting to start up conversations with irritated Vishkar representatives on the sidewalks. Zenyatta watched all the bustle with his usual patience-with-underlying-shrewdness. They had been traveling together for nearly a month now, but Zenyatta had been called back to the Shambali monastery in Nepal earlier than he would have liked and, as he explained it, Kolkata was the easiest place for them to drag their feet without Zenyatta’s brother sending more reminders their way. Zenyatta didn’t seem particularly resentful of Mondatta, but there was a definite hesitance in his return to Nepal that spoke to some complexities in his and Mondatta’s relationship.

They were able to find an isolated enough alley for Genji to keep his hood up and head down as he quickly stuffed down his dinner before clicking his faceplate back on and heading back out to the main street. Genji watched as a bright blue hovertram streamed by, so packed there were a handful of humans and omnics virtually hanging off it as they rejoined the crowd on the street. The press of human and omnic bodies here was different than Numbani–with Numbani there seemed to be a careful cultivation of the ‘City of Harmony’ image, with clean-scrubbed streets and gleaming buildings, and carefully outlined street and foot traffic for optimum efficiency, but here felt closer to reality–the clamor of voices and the natural messiness of shared spaces, the streaming of bodies moving in different directions, pooling and spiraling around each other like water. He didn’t feel like he stood out here–the crowd was so mixed between humans and omnics that the eye glazed right past him. He and Zenyatta fell behind a group of pilgrims, a mix of about two thirds omnic and one third humans. Genji studied the organics. He recognized the look of some of them–those searching for truth and identity, like he had been, like he still was. They were dressed in bright colors and their conversations were peppered with aphorisms from all the Shambali’s best-selling books and Mondatta’s holovid speeches. At least one of them had dabbed on a bit too much patchouli oil. Genji gave a glance back at Zenyatta.

“So what is your hesitance in returning, Master?” asked Genji, looking back at the group ahead of them. He had only been calling Zenyatta ‘Master’ for a little over two weeks now, but it felt easy. Felt natural.

“The journey is just as important as the destination, my student,” said Zenyatta as they walked.

Genji gave him a slight, ‘Come on’ head tilt, and Zenyatta tented his fingers, composing his thoughts.

“As machines, the Shambali have been able to adapt our–their message, to human agendas. And this is well and good–there is no reason why the Shambali’s message of peace should be incompatible with already present human social constructs.”

“I see…” said Genji, a little wary that Zenyatta was going to launch into another pondering monologue where the words ‘Pedagogy’ and ‘commercialization’ swam in and out and Zenyatta would ultimately end with a hand wave and ‘But I suppose it depends on the individual,’ or something like that.

“Omnics do not need to sleep, so the Shambali can travel as much as they need–But I do have concerns about treating our ideals as a machinated export when ultimately we strive for unity between the organic and the–” Zenyatta cut himself off and perked up at the odd ripple that seemed to be going through the crowd.

“Master?” said Genji. He looked around the crowd, trying to see what Zenyatta was seeing. People were stopping mid-step and pulling out their phones, some bumping into each other but barely glancing up. Couples and groups that were walking together stopped and exchanged concerned murmurs in Bengali and Hindu and english. Genji suddenly felt a seed of anxiety growing and spreading from the pit of his stomach, phantom limb pain prickling throughout all of his prosthetics. Something was wrong. Something felt wrong. The group of pilgrims had all but dropped to a standstill, several of them crowding around a human’s phone. She had her hand over her mouth. Two or three of the pilgrims were speaking English.

“The Headquarters?”

“It couldn’t be an aerial attack could it?”

“Do they know who did it?”

“God I hope it wasn’t Null Sector… If Omnics get blamed for this–”

“What about Talon?”

“They beat Talon–”

“They beat Doomfist. Doomfist isn’t all of Talon.”

That prickling anxiety that manifested as phantom limb pain now was rushing hot along the skin of his neck and cybernetic jaw as he looked around. His armor felt claustrophobic around him but his head was jerking around this way and that, looking desperately now. Headquarters? Talon? Newsfeed. He had to find a newsfeed.

“Genji…” Zenyatta said his name as if trying to pull him back to the present, but this fear was the present, it was pressing in on him like the crowd. His head swiveled to see people accumulating around a pawn shop window where multiple holoscreen projectors of various ages were displayed. He rushed through, ninja training guiding his feet and the angle of his shoulders, sliding through the crowd like a knife until he reached the front of it. The holoscreens of the shop window were displaying the news in numerous channels and Genji’s eyes fixed on the familiar face of the news reporter Olympia Shaw. The television was muted, of course, but there was captioning. Before his brain could make out the words, his eyes fell on a helicopter or drone shot hovering over a massive building semi-obscured by multiple columns of smoke.  The complex cluster of plaftorms at the building’s western side were blackened. There was a recognizable patch of green at the building’s heart–a courtyard, that soon was obscured by smoke as the wind shifted.

Zurich. Zurich Headquarters.

The explosions took place only minutes apart. Both Strike Commander Morrison and Reyes were in the building when the explosions occurred— Olympia Shaw’s mouth moved along soundlessly to the captioning on the screen. Something chilled in Genji’s stomach. Zurich headquarters itself had been many things over the years with Overwatch, during his long stints in physical therapy and during Blackwatch’s suspension, it had felt like a prison-like box, but there were a few nights…

Eyewitnesses have told Atlas News that Doctor Angela Ziegler, formerly known as the Overwatch agent ‘Mercy,’ who was reportedly resigning from Overwatch, is apparently inside the headquarters attempting to rescue personnel. There has been no–

Genji suddenly had the physical sensation of dropping rapidly through a dark, cold space. 

He wasn’t there. She was in trouble and he wasn’t there.

Genji…

The tone of her voice was distant. His entire body tensed as the memory of late nights in the lab arose. He remembered her snorting laugh in the small hours of the morning, her shoes kicked off and her legs tucked close to herself in her swivel chair. 

Genji–!

He remembered their elbows interlocked in Havana, the burn of rum flushing across her nose and cheekbones and shining in her eyes. 

Genji?!

He remembered her stooping over him, wet lab coat hanging off of her, her glasses fogged with the steam of the therapy pool. 

“GENJI!” Zenyatta was gripping both his shoulders and he found himself standing in that crowded street in Kolkata, the televisions still glowing behind him. 

“I’m okay,” Genji said, “This is fine–it’s not fine–I’m going to fix it–I just need to go–”

“Go–?” Zenyatta started.

“I need to go,” Genji was breaking away from Zenyatta, already walking. He would have broken into a sprint if it weren’t so crowded. “I need to go–She can’t–I left her but I can—” Breath didn’t seem to be coming to form the words. Maybe if he just kept walking…

“Genji, you’re having a panic attack,” said Zenyatta.

“I don’t get panic attacks!” Genji snapped.

But he did get panic attacks–he just thought he left them behind in Zurich. Burning Zurich. Burning Zurich where Angela was and she was in trouble and he wasn’t there and he hadn’t even said goodbye when he left like the fucking heartless self-absorbed piece of shit he always knew he was. He was still talking. He wasn’t sure if he was talking because it kept the shortness of breath away as he moved but Zenyatta was floating after him as closely as he could in the crowd.

Zenyatta suddenly seized Genji’s shoulders again. “Genji!” he spoke clearly and a small orb of harmony suddenly alighted next to him.

“You have to let me–” Genji felt his own hands gripping Zenyatta’s wrists. He had fought Null sector Omnics before. He wondered how much physical force he needed to get Zenyatta off of him but Zenyatta’s fingers tightened into his shoulders with a furious grip.

“YOU. CAN’T. CONTROL THIS.” Zenyatta’s voice was deeper than usual, startlingly commanding. Enough to shock Genji into a space of neutral confusion.

“Wh–but…” Genji’s breath was still short.

“…you can’t control this,” Zenyatta’s grip on his shoulders loosened, “It is not your fault you can’t control this. It does not make you a bad person that you can’t control this. It is an event happening 7,430 kilometers away, and you can’t control it. It doesn’t mean that it is irrational that it is affecting you deeply. It doesn’t mean that it is nonsensical that it is hurting you deeply. But the only thing you can control, right now, is your own reaction. Can you even breathe right now, Genji?” 

“I–I–”

“Start with that. Start with breathing.”

The respirators of Genji’s cybernetics were audible as he drew in a breath.

“Again,” said Zenyatta.

Genji drew in another breath, held it for the same amount of time as it took to draw it in, exhaled with that same slowness. Drew in another, held it, exhaled. 

“You are here. You are in Kolkata. There is cement beneath your feet. There are green and growing things springing up from the cracks in the cement–” Zenyatta’s voice was short, but not unkind.

“But Zurich–” Genji started.

“You are not there. You are here. And you are breathing.”

Genji consciously drew in another breath. “But I have to–”

“We are still learning what is happening over there,” said Zenyatta, “How long do you think it will take you to get there?”

“I–I don’t know…”

Zenyatta paused, calculations running through that Omnic mind. “The fastest flying vehicle available would get you there in four hours, but you do not have the resources for that. Commercially… it would take at least 8 hours. What do you think the situation will look like in 8 hours? 6, even?”

Genji wasn’t really sure what to say to that. The consciousness of his own breath seemed to slow things down though.

“You don’t know that either,” said Zenyatta, answering the question for him, “…we’re going to get away from the crowds and find somewhere to sit down.”

“I can’t do nothing…” Genji said quietly, as Zenyatta was already leading him away.

“I know. It is a very admirable trait,” said Zenyatta, “But you are doing this.”

“Which is nothing!”

“It’s not nothing. Right now, there are only two people you can help–”

“Two–?”

“You can help yourself, or you can help me,” said Zenyatta.

“Help you??”

“Help me help you.”

Genji was quiet for a few seconds but it was more of an incredulous processing of Zenyatta’s words than anything.

“I think we should walk,” said Zenyatta, “Will you walk with me?”

Genji just dumbly nodded and let Zenyatta lead him away. They walked several city blocks in relative slience, Genji trying to return to his breath. 

“This world… it can be full of… unbearable cruelties. All we know can be wrenched out from underneath us in only a few moments,” Zenyatta spoke as they walked, “I cannot pretend to know how to fix it. I suppose… that is why I left the Shambali. I cannot stand to be around those who will happily claim they can fix your problems when they don’t actually know that it will. I… am utterly petrified of disappointing people… all the time. So I disappointed the people who meant more to me than anything, and now I am here with you. Hope is one of the most painful and terrifying things you can let into your life. It is all I can do to try and instill hope in other people as a resilient and living thing. You call me master when I am constantly questioning whether I am worthy of such an address.”

“Are… are you all right?” Genji’s voice was quiet.

“No,” said Zenyatta, plainly, “And neither are you.”

A long silence passed between them as they kept walking. The world seemed too upended to call the motion comforting, yet at the same time, staying still would have made things feel like they were curling and collapsing all around them. Movement as grounding seemed like an oxymoron, and yet that was the space Genji and Zenyatta found themselves in. They were in a more residential area now, cigarette, weed, and hashish smoke sinking down on them from the balconies above.

“When you were watching that newscast, you kept saying things like, ‘I left her.’ Back when we were in the Banu Tufayl tribe’s encampment, you said there was someone who made you believe in your work… someone who you clung to like a ship’s mast in a storm,” Zenyatta said after a while, “Is she in Zurich?”

“Yes,” the word came out of Genji more choked than he intended, his words felt tight, “I can’t leave her–she saved me, so I have to–I have to…” Genji pressed his fingers to his forehead plate.

Zenyatta tented his fingers thoughtfully. “It has been said, one of our greatest means of dealing with grief, is confronting the reality that we may lose the ones we love. Confronting the eventuality of that loss.”

“I can’t do it now–” Genji said , his voice tight, “I can’t– I didn’t even say goodbye to her… I wasn’t sure if I could say goodbye—”

“…still reeling from the Zurich attacks—” a crackly voice sounded overhead and Genji stopped in his tracks, his head jutting upward. 

“Genji?” said Zenyatta.

“You there! With the radio!” Genji shouted at one of the apartment balconies overhead. A portly middle-aged man with a receding hairline leaned out over the balcony.

“Can you turn it up?” Genji called.

The man shrugged and disappeared back behind the balcony.

“Genji,” Zenyatta spoke gently, “I’m not sure if harassing random people can really–”

The crackle of the radio audibly got louder.

“–Angela Ziegler is unconscious but stable at Zurich hospital–” the radio sounded. 

A shuddering breath of relief fell out of Genji. “She’s… she’s alive,” he said, looking at Zenyatta. 

Zenyatta gave a nod and a noise that was midway between laugh and sob fell out of Genji.

“As I said,” said Zenyatta, “There is much we can’t control but–” 

Zenyatta was cut off as Genji suddenly caught him in a tight hug, his cybernetically armored shoulders shuddering with those not-laugh, not-sob sounds. “She’s alive… she’s alive,” he kept saying.

Zenyatta patted his shoulder with some unsureness, “And so are you.”

Notes:

Genji: I'm so relieved she's alive. I'm totally calm now. I wish there was something I could do to help her recovery...

Genji: *just blows up Mercy's phone with panicked calls and texts*

Chapter 61: Gabriel and Moira: Post-Zurich Explosion

Chapter Text

The memorial service was held in the Court D’Honneur at the Palais des Nations, a fairly humble but dignified assembly with countless flags flying at half-mast. Gabrielle Adawe stood at a podium in front of a seated crowd, with Geneva’s Celestial Sphere a few yards behind her and her scarf wafting in the wind. She scanned the crowd and saw a few recognizable faces. Torbjörn Lindholme sat stone-faced, while Reinhardt was hunched over slightly next to him with people behind him still struggling to see past his shoulders. Angela Ziegler was there, looking on forlornly as Lena Oxton sobbed into the shoulder of Winston next to her. There were many international dignitaries, representatives of Numbani, Ministers of Oasis, and the families of those lost in the blast at Zurich making up for the bulk in the crowd, but the number of civilians at the margins was depressing. In many ways, they weren’t just commemorating those lost in the destruction of Zurich Headquarters—with the Petras Act now going into effect, this was a funeral for Overwatch the institution itself. And yet so few came. So few mourned. But who could blame them after Overwatch had lost the public’s trust? Gabrielle Adawe inhaled and folded her hands in front of herself on the podium.

“My appointment to the position of Under-Secretary of the UN was not what I had hoped it would be,” she said, speaking into the mic, “It was not an acknowledgment of my statesmanship, but rather, a gesture of necessity, with my predecessor having perished in the early omnic attacks on humanity. We were all terrified, desperate people in those days. In its conception, Overwatch was—, to use an American colloquialism, a Hail Mary pass. A pooling together of our best and brightest individuals and resources in our darkest hour. Even as I was picking out some of the most brilliant scientists and soldiers for Overwatch’s task force, my mind was filled with so many doubts as to the fate of humanity. Jack Morrison never had those doubts. For Jack Morrison, as long as Gabriel Reyes was by his side, there was no threat too great to face, no life too small to save. 

“With Overwatch at the forefront of the fight, humanity was able to turn the tide against the omnics and end the Crisis, and in rebuilding our world from the destruction of the Omnics, there was a dream that they would serve as champions of peace and progress for the benefit of all humanity. In the end though, they were all only human themselves. Just as capable of harm and corruption as you or I. We have been disappointed, heartbroken even, by the scandals that shook Overwatch in its later years, and we were right to feel so. But we also love to forget that our heroes are human. We make them far more than we could ever hope to be, and far more than they actually are. For all their flaws, Jack Morrison and Gabriel Reyes were two men who only wanted to build a better, safer world. And in many ways, they succeeded. In the 20 years since the Omnic Crisis, we enjoy a markedly improved quality of life and technology elevated to heights not previously thought possible. They have built a better world, and it’s our job to see that it keeps getting better.

“With the ending of Overwatch, we must not think of this day as an ending to heroes, but a calling. We must be our own heroes now. We must live out the dreams of peace and progress Overwatch wanted for humanity. We must maintain hope in the face of adversity. All of these were principles Overwatch stood for, and in spite of Overwatch’s ending, they are principles we must continue to stand for. For the sake of our heroes and the sake of ourselves. All we can ever give this world is our best.” 

A ripple of applause rose up from the crowd as the camera panned out and a newscaster spoke. “Speaking up next in the memorial ceremonies is acclaimed poet laureate and—”

“Turn it off,” a voice croaked across a dark room filled with the steady beeping of a heart rate monitor. Moira clicked the monitor off and walked over.

“The hell are you wearing on your face?” said the voice as Moira turned her head towards its source.

Moira touched her fingers over the metallic half-mask now extending from her forehead, over her blue eye, and ending past her cheekbone, “Souvenir from Zurich,” she said.

“Looks stupid,” muttered the voice.

“Could look worse,” said Moira with a shrug, before clearing her throat. “Well, lab results say you’re stabilized,” she said, flipping through some lab results on her tablet, “Structurally, at least.”

“It hurts,” said the voice.

“I got to you as quickly as I can, but your current pain level… it’s the best the other scientists and I can manage without knocking you out,” said Moira.

“What’s…what’s happening to me?” said the voice.

“Survival of an organism is contingent on two states: Homeostasis, the maintenance of an organism’s baseline equilibrium, and transistasis, the adaptation to one’s environment. I’m afraid these two states are far more… evident in you than in other organisms.”

“Mirror,” said the voice.

“I’m not sure that’s a good—” Moira started.

Mirror,” the voice insisted.

Moira turned the camera on on her tablet and then stepped next to the bed the voice was coming from, and hesitantly held the tablet out. Two hands, grayed with death with black smoke streaming off of them extended and took the tablet.

“… I’m sorry, Gabriel,” Moira said as Gabriel Reyes looked at his own face in the tablet’s camera.

Gabriel’s breath shuddered and he ran a hand down the side of his face, chunks of it falling away into black smoke as one of his now-red eyes twitched. He looked like death. Blackened veins clawed up his grayed face, his scars were flaking away into smoke and ash,  “No…” he said quietly, “No–this isn’t…”

“My working theory is that the explosion catalyzed some kind of…. trauma reaction in your SEP serum that ended up targeting the nanites of my treatments, attacking tissues of your body, including your heart, and that Doctor Ziegler’s biotic resurrection ended up cementing your cells into a permanent state of… I’m not sure what to call the processes they’re going through—Necrosis? Apoptosis? It’s unlike anything I’ve ever seen.”

“You have to fix it,” said Gabriel.

I don’t know how to,” said Moira.

Moira was not a person who was in the habit of saying she was confused or that she didn’t know what to do. The sentence seemed unnatural coming out of her mouth and it made the world seem to crumble away from Gabriel. Moira herself was pacing, running her long fingernails through her short hair.

“It wasn’t supposed to be like this,” muttered Gabriel.

“It was bound to all come crashing down sometime…” said Moira, “And now that it has…”

“There’s going to be a power vacuum,” said Gabriel, “Overwatch gone. Lots of little organizations scrambling to rule the rubble. Going to be a bloodbath.” 

“It’s all we can do to shut them down and keep them in line,” said Moira.

“’We?’” said Gabriel.

Giorraíonn beirt bóthar, Gabriel,” said Moira, “I told you, I’m with you. But we’re both going to need all the help we can get.”

Gabriel huffed. 

“And I’ll find a way to improve your condition, I promise you. It’s just as important to me as it is to you.”

“Taking all this in stride, as usual,” said Gabriel. 

“Adaptation is key to survival,” said Moira, “We were never the people Overwatch wanted us to be. Not truly. Now’s our chance to be who we were meant to be,” she stuck her fingernail underneath the metallic half-mask on her face, peeling it off to reveal a crumbling lattice-like pattern of black and purple on her skin stretching over the portion of her face the mask previously covered, black smoke trailing off of her skin like the smoke trailing off of Gabriel’s own body, “Both of us,” she said with a smile.

Chapter 62: Baptiste, Port-De-Paix

Chapter Text

“It’s perfect!” Roseline Mondésir’s white sneakers squeaked on the linoleum floor as she turned around in the bare sunlit room.

“...Perfect?” said Baptiste, looking around doubtfully. In terms of location and level of maintenance needed to turn it into a proper clinic, it was definitely the best location they had looked at so far, but he was already nitpicking it. The ceiling seemed a little low. Would they have enough air-flow during flu season? They’d have to reduce seating to try and reduce spread as well. And then there was the matter of having to reinforce sections of the walls where they would be storing their pharmaceuticals. It wasn’t like he didn’t trust the community of Port-de-Paix, but with 30 million crisis orphans more or less in the wind, you had to be ready for anything. He wondered how much of that was residual paranoia from the Caribbean Coalition. Things had settled now, right? Had to focus on the future. And this was the future... as Roseline kept insisting. 

“Two exam rooms, an office, industrial AC---” Roseline’s fingers curled into excited little fists in front of her, “We can repaint it! What do you think of pink? No, too stuffy--yellow! Can you imagine? It will be just like we talked about when we were kids!”

Baptiste gave a her a good-natured smile. She was fresh off the heels of her internship in Port-Au-Prince, and fiercely hoping to bring more accessible medical care to their childhood home. He looked out one of the open windows to a sunlit street where a handful of kids were kicking a ball around, Lúcio’s latest album vibrating out of a blown-out speaker. Suddenly, one of the kids fell hard, scraping his knee and crying. Baptiste watched as another kid bent over him, then licked her thumb and wiped the blood off of his scab. His stomach tensed. The people around here needed antiseptic wipes. Needed bandages. Needed flu shots and vitamins and they sure as hell weren’t going to take kindly to Vishkar’s sterile white ‘developments’ if the corporation turned its eye on this area. No. It had to be someone they knew. Someone they trusted. And give or take a couple years it could radically change the whole neighborhood! Just as important as a town hall or a library. He pressed one hand to the wall. Solid. Strong. It had to be them. They had to do this.  

“We’re pleased you like the building so much, Doctor Mondésir,” said a pristine-looking omnic realtor, “While there is steep competition for this building, city legislation insists we prioritize local buyers. Vialli International Enterprises Real Estate Services is happy to help develop a payment plan that suits your budget, as well.”

They held up a tablet to Roseline and Baptiste felt his heart sink into his stomach as the smile was wiped from her face. He looked over her shoulder and felt his ears burning with anxiety at the down payment. “Um... You have plans for people paying off medical school loans as well, right?” said Roseline, glancing up from the tablet.

“What about veterans?” said Baptiste, “I was in the Caribbean Coalition. I’ll be a co-owner of the clinic.”

“Ah! But of course, Monsieur!” said the Omnic, pulling their tablet back.

Roseline’s hand went over her chest as she sighed with relief, “Jean-Baptiste Augustin, saving the world again.”

Baptiste just snorted and glanced off, smiling

“And here we are! The readjusted payment plan!” said the Omnic, once again pushing the tablet forward.

Both Roseline and Baptiste’s smiles were wiped from their faces once again.

“...that’s it?” the words fell out of Roseline and she gave a glance to Baptiste, a familiar curl of dread already coiling in his stomach. He should have known. With the coalition disbanded, pretty much all benefits had been slashed to almost nothing--a lawyer friend had told him he could argue for it in the legal offices of the Bahamas, but that was time and resources he didn’t have. Baptiste’s own health insurance was pretty much taking up most of what he could get. He had hoped in private enterprise, there might still be some wiggle room, but corporations like Vialli Enterprises probably knew where to cut costs. Knew who couldn’t fight back.

“...is there a problem?” said the Omnic real estate agent.

“Ah....” Roseline’s voice seemed to fade in her throat.

“No,” said Baptiste stiffly, “There’s no problem. We’ll take it.”

“Wh--” Roseline glanced at Baptiste, “Are you sure?”

“There’s still that grant you qualified for, right?” said Baptiste.

“Well yes, but we were going to put that towards equipment and staffing--” Roseline started.

“We need to tie this place down before they sell it to a developer like Vishkar,” said Baptiste, dropping his voice.

“We won’t have enough to run it,” Roseline hissed back at him.

“We’ll figure something out,” said Baptiste.

Roseline chewed the inside of her lip, looking down.

I’ll figure something out,” said Baptiste.

“You don’t have to put everything on yourself,” she said, stiffly.

“Port-de-Paix needs this, needs you,” said Baptiste, “I’ve gotten out of tighter jams than this. We’ll find a way.”

Roseline took a steadying breath through her nostrils. “I’m trusting you, Jean-Baptiste,” she said quietly, “Just... don’t do anything crazy, okay?”

Baptiste snorted. “Give a man a little credit.”

----

It had been a few days since they had signed all the paperwork for the new clinic building, and Baptiste was in a sweat-stained white tank top in the backlot of his apartment building, standing in front of four, roughly trashcan-sized ersatz-looking columnar structures of metal with glowing green neon-like material coiled around them. 

“Trial...” Baptiste checked his notes on a heavily dog-eared and partially grease-stained composition book, “30.” He moved to flip the switch on a small remote control.

“Ey, Baptiste!” His landlord called down to him from the fourth floor window and Baptiste flinched, his shoulders bunching up with his thumb still on the switch, “You start a fire again, and you’re out of here!”

“It’s totally safe, Monsieur Fabron!” said Baptiste with a slight eye roll as he brought a pair of goggles down over his eyes.

Fabron cursed under his breath as he pulled back into the building and Baptiste re-focused his attention on the four twisted columns.

“Trial 30,” said Baptiste, “Lucky number 30.” 

He flipped the switch and the four columns thrummed to life as bolts of green light suddenly arced between their four apexes. Baptiste sucked in a breath through his teeth as the green energy threading between the four columns wavered wildly like lightning off of a tesla coil before shaping it into a sustained line, forming a neat square of light connecting the four columns. Baptiste hastily scratched out “Field stability achieved with sonic stabilizers” into his notebook.

“Nothing blowing up... moment of truth time,” said Baptiste. He pulled the small cartridge of a biotic field distributor from his pocket and warily walked to the edge of the glowing green square. He held his arm out over it and tilted his wrist, pouring the biotic contents of the distributor into the field. Instantly the square lit up with bright gold and Baptiste stepped back, his breath catching in his throat, watching almost hypnotized as the biotics spiraled wildly within the field. A giddy laugh bubbled up from the bottom of his ribcage as he stumbled back on his heels in awe. “Yes,” he said, shaking his head with joyful disbelief, “Yes, yes, YES!” He fist-pumped before hastily writing out “biotic amplification confirmed” in his notes.

“...Baptiste?” he heard a voice behind him and looked sharply over his shoulder. Roseline was standing in the doorway of the apartment building, her face twisted up in confusion.

“Roseline!” He rushed over, “Are you seeing this?”

“I’m seeing... something...” Roseline started hesitantly.

“This is how we keep the clinic running!” said Baptiste, gesturing back at the glowing green and gold field. He held his notebook up, “Lúcio leaked the schematics to Vishkar’s biotic suspension field to the web, and I cross referenced that with some of Ziegler’s research papers on biotic amplification--”

“Baptiste---” Roseline started.

“Stay with me,” Baptiste kept going on, “So with the right calibrations and a sufficient energy source, you can create a sustained field that magnifies the tissue-repairing and antiseptic effects of biotics! We could heal dozens of people with different conditions at once using a fraction of the biotics necessary! We won’t need nearly as much equipment!”

Roseline blinked a few times, impressed. “Are you serious?”

Baptiste gestured back at the amplification field. “See for yourself,” he glanced down at her wrist in a compression sleeve. “Carpal tunnel acting up again?” 

Roseline shifted her wrist back warily. “...I can take your word for it,” she said.

“Are you sure?” said Baptiste, “It’s totally safe garden-variety biotics. I’ve even gotten it to work on much smaller scales. I’d show you the scars to prove it but...” he shrugged.

Roseline huffed and stepped toward the field. “I thought I told you not to do anything crazy,” she muttered under her breath, “I knew the money thing would stress you out, you get stressed, and you get weird,” she looked away as she stuck her compression sleeve-fitted wrist into the field, “And then you start digging through the dumpsters behind the Vishkar facility again, and--”

“They threw out perfectly good ionized shock absorbers!” said Baptiste. 

 “What I’m saying is, finding the money to run the clinic isn’t something you can invent your way out of---” She gasped sharply and pulled her hand out of the field, circling her wrist. Flexing and unflexing her fingers with ease. “...feels like new,” she said breathlessly.

Baptiste was grinning. “I told you it’s just garden variety biotics,” he said.

“Baptiste, you have to patent this! This could change lives!” said Roseline, “Forget the clinic--I mean, don’t forget the clinic--but with the money from this patent we could open up dozens of clinics!”

“...thaaat’s where things get complicated,” said Baptiste, rubbing the back of his neck, “Technically the legal rights to energy suspension fields like this entirely belong to Vishkar, while the biotic amplification is based off of Ziegler’s theories. I’m not technically making anything new, I’m just mashing two things that already exist together. Like I did back in the coalition.” 

“...I’d say that falls under the category of ‘making something new,’” said Roseline, furrowing her brow.

“But you know how Vishkar gets when it sees someone replicating their tech,” said Baptiste looking back at the field. He straightened up, “But if we just keep this in our clinic, we can use it until we get better footing. Eh?”

He gave her his most charming grin but the look she gave him was slightly pained.

“What?” said Baptiste.

“...Nothing, it’s brilliant,” said Roseline, “It really is.. I just... hate feeling like there’s invisible walls everywhere. Keeping people from helping people. Keeping you from something greater.”

Baptiste tossed his dreadlocks from his face, still trying to keep that grin. “Port-de-Paix is as great as it gets,” he said before a noticeable ‘vwoom’ sounded and the field abruptly shut off. The thrum of the air conditioners on the apartment building fell to silence and loud complaints from the various tenants could be heard through the walls with the loss of energy and air conditioning.

“...uh oh,” said Baptiste.

“You overloaded the grid, didn’t you?” said Roseline, folding her arms.

“Maybe,” said Baptiste.

“BAPTISTE!” Fabron’s voice roared from the fourth floor of the apartment building.

“In my defense Port-de-Paix’s power grid has needed reworks since post-crisis installation,” said Baptiste.

“I’m sure Fabron would love to hear that explanation,” said Roseline with a mischievous smile, but then she studied Baptiste’s face. The smile has faded from his face, the dimples on his cheeks a lonely reminder of it, just like looking at the tablet two days ago. She could practically hear the wheels turning and the equations being scratched out in Baptiste’s head. How to make this work? How to make this work? How could i have not seen this coming when the Vishkar facility has its own solar panels and generators? Yes, it was a brilliant invention, but if Port-de-Paix simply didn’t have the infrastructure to sustain it, how could they get it to work with their clinic? How could they get their clinic to work at all?

-----

Another week passed. Baptiste and Roseline tried to focus on the more practical aspects of the clinic---First re-painting it, then establishing the office, waiting room, and the examination rooms. The sunny yellow paint helped distract a little from all the clearly pre-owned furniture, and Roseline had managed to call in some favors from med-school friends to get old examination benches from a Dominican hospital that was upgrading its supplies. Even as they were building up, a handful of people from the neighborhood dipped in, asking them to look at this old knee injury that was acting up, a tweaked back from lifting something heavy, or the back of their toddler’s throat. A lot of them brought food as an informal thank-you for establishing the clinic, and soon Baptiste’s fridge, Roseline’s fridge, and even the little office mini-fridge they had dollied into the clinic office were all stuffed with fried plantains, macaroni au gratin, griyo, bacán, and diri ak pwa. It was nice not to worry about groceries, and in its own way it made the clinic already feel like a fixture of the community.

 Baptiste kept up his charming bedside manner for anyone who came in for a consultation, but Roseline was very aware of the weight hanging over them both. It would be fine. It had to be fine. If they kept working, the clinic’s work could spread through word of mouth and they could get... more patients that they didn’t really have the supplies or staffing for. The muggy skies of Port-de-Paix were tinged lavender as both Roseline and Baptiste sat at a bar, exhausted, Baptiste’s knuckles pressed against his lips with his chin in his hand as he watched a droplet of water trail down the condensation-fogged side of his drink, fidgeting the colorful garnish of a thin, twisted orange slice skewered between two bright red maraschino cherries.

“These are on the house,” the bartender had told them as he put the drinks in front of them, “You two really are doing a lot for the town with that clinic!”

Both Baptiste and Roseline gave each other fragile, tired smiles as they clinked their glasses together. As soon as the bartender moved out of earshot Roseline took a steady, tentative sip of her drink. “I’ve applied for a grant with the Adawe Foundation,” she said quietly, “It’s... definitely a long shot, but...” she trailed off.

“I’ve called in with the Bahamas offices of the Coalition,” said Baptiste, not looking at her. He was staring at the photos behind the bar. One was of his old unit with the coalition--a group of tired but proud-looking humans and omnics standing over a downed squid-like omnic on a beach. He remembered that battle, remembered unloading a clip into that Omnic’s main optical sensor as it dragged him underneath the water, remembered the sight of the sun glittering white above the surface as his lungs strained against his ribs when he swam upward, mechanical tentacles whipping blindly through the water behind him. He felt a little bit like he was drowning now. He looked back at his drink. That same crystal blue as the water.  Another photo was of a handful of his unit crowding around him, winking, making goofy faces, and throwing up peace signs as an omnic tattoo artist bent over Baptiste’s arm. Baptiste mindlessly brushed his fingers over the goddess tattoo on his arm. Half of the unit had insisted she was Atabey, and the other half said she was Mami Wata, but Baptiste had simply said, ‘I don’t know, I guess someone had my back that day.’ He huffed a little, forcing himself back to the present, still not looking at Roseline. And all that was left of those days were these photos, the tattoo on his arm, and one harried-sounding assistant in a Bahamas office redirecting him to defunct UN offices. “There’s nothing there,” he said, “It’s been practically liquidated. I guess with the Petras act passing, more countries are withdrawing from international efforts.... too scared of giving money to something that could end up bloated and corrupt.”

“Baptiste---” Alarm lit up in Roseline’s eyes.

“...I won’t be able to work the clinic full time, not if we’re going to keep it open,” said Baptiste, “But... I’ve applied with Helix---”

“Helix?!” said Roseline.

“I’ve done some research and they’ve recruited a lot out of Overwatch’s forces. Maybe they’ll look at the Coalition,” said Baptiste, “If I make it in, I’ll probably be stationed in another continent 10 months out of the year but... I’ll send money back home.”

Roseline pursed her lips together, “This clinic was our dream. We were supposed to run it together.”

“I think we can both safely say that’s not in the cards right now,” he replied, flicking his drink garnish off of the rim and watching it bob in the blue curaçao.

“Helix,” Roseline repeated incredulously, “I thought you said you were done with fighting.”

“Hey, it’s not all those flashy Raptora suits you see on the news,” said Baptiste with a shrug, “With the coalition scattered to the wind and my old contacts along with it, there’s a decent chance I’ll just end up a prison guard.” He sipped his drink with resignation.

Roseline’s brow crinkled. “You don’t have to do that---”

“I’ll do it for the clinic,” said Baptiste, setting his glass down on the bar, “You know there’s nothing I wouldn’t do for you or this town, right?”

“I know, but---” Roseline was cut off by the loud rumble of a hovercycle. Shouting could be heard outside and both of them perked up to attention. Baptiste rose up from the bar and walked to the front door, pushing it open and standing at that strange rush of warm evening air against the air conditioning of the bar. The handful of kids squeezing one last game of soccer out of the quickly fading daylight had abandoned their beaten up ball, and were crowding around a figure on a stunningly sleek jet-black hovercycle that had pulled up to the bar. The figure on the hovercycle pulled and swung his leg off, wearing a black leather jacket and a red helmet. He pulled the helmet off and Baptiste blinked several times at the sight of a tall, narrow-faced Dominican man with a shaved head. He smiled warmly at the kids crowding around his bike before giving a glance to the beat up ball on the ground and kicking it down the street, sending the kids sprinting after it. He made eye-contact with Baptiste and a grin lit up his face.

“Andres?” Baptiste squinted.

“Augustin!” he spread his arms at Baptiste with a laugh, “I thought that was you! Still pretty after all this time!”

Baptiste snorted as Andres took him up in a tight, back-thumping embrace. He looked up at the bar, “Wow, none of this has changed a bit.”

Baptiste huffed a short breath through his nostrils, suddenly feeling a bit self-conscious about sticking to Port-de-Paix all this time after the coalition. But that was nothing to be ashamed of, right? They needed him here--and they still had the clinic--Baptiste’s stomach sank a bit at the thought of how much money they still needed to keep the shelves stocked with medicine--and they would need someone to run the front desk so that they wouldn’t drown in paperwork, and they needed---Baptiste had to force himself back to the present as he realized Andres was talking and ushering him into the bar. 

“...gotten some time off so I’ve been looking for the old team,” Andres was saying.

“That’s... quite a ride you have out there,” said Baptiste, trying to get footing back into the conversation and not sure if he was changing the subject.

“You like it?” said Andres.

“It might yell ‘midlife crisis’ a little bit,” said Baptiste with a smirk. 

Andres scoffed. 

“Who’s this?” said Roseline as Andres and Baptiste walked in.

“Miguel Andres,” said Baptiste, “Old Coalition buddy. Andres, this is Roseline.”

“Orphanage Roseline?” said Andres, tilting his head.

Orphanage Roseline?” Roseline raised an eyebrow at Baptiste.

“...Childhood friend Roseline,” Baptiste tried to confirm as diplomatically as possible.

“He talked about you during our coalition days,” said Andres, “He failed to mention your surpassing beauty, however.”

Roseline gave an ‘are you kidding me’ glance at Baptiste and Baptiste just chuckled and shrugged.

“Do you still have the--ah!” Andres pressed up against the bar and squinted at the photos behind it, “There I am!” he pointed at a younger, skinnier version of himself in the squid omnic photo. Baptiste looked between the Andres in the photo and the Andres standing before him now. He looked better--his skin looked brighter and more even in tone, and his face had filled out a little, his shoulders looked broader. Not as scrappy as he used to look. More confident, even. Even his teeth looked better as he smiled and laughed and made small talk with Roseline. What had he been up to? As proud as Baptiste was of their time in the Coalition, he always felt a bit like it had scooped stuff out of him, left him with permanent wariness and unshakeable exhaustion. But Andres was lively, apparently trying to pry embarrassing childhood stories about him out of Roseline while chatting her up.

 Baptiste tried not to notice the fine watch gleaming at Andres’ wrist as he talked with his hands, gesturing wildly, he tried not to notice the brand of sunglasses hanging from the collar of his shirt or the leather of his shoes. Baptiste became starkly aware of the limpness of his own shirt’s collar from years of washing, the scuffs and wear on his trainers. Is he rubbing them in my face? Is that why he came back? he thought, almost a little bitterly, but then felt really stupid thinking that as both Andres and Roseline burst out laughing at some doubtlessly embarrassing story from the coalition. Andres seemed just as genuine as he always had. He even insisted on paying for the next round of drinks, which Baptiste accepted, mostly happy to talk about stories from their coalition days and put money concerns for the clinic out of his head... at least for a little while. Andres had apparently been traveling a lot. “It was like this one time when I was in Singapore--you ever see Singapore?” he peppered in excitedly to one story but then gauged both Baptiste and Roseline’s faces and seemed to lay off mentions of travel for the rest of the conversation. 

About 3 rounds of drinks in (all covered by Andres), Roseline excused herself to head into the bathroom and Andres eased up against the bar, still chuckling about a story Roseline had told him.

“She’s funny!” he said, looking over at Baptiste, “You didn’t mention she’s funny!”

“Yeah, she’s...” Baptiste trailed off and looked at the slushy remains of his latest drink, “She’s really great. Andres---It’s not that I’m not happy to see you but...”

“What am I doing in Port-de-Paix?” said Andres.

“You... seem to be doing pretty well,” Baptiste felt a bit stupid and gauche bringing it up.

“Well, my new employers gave me some time off, and... I’ve been island hopping. Decided to check in on the old gang. Marcia is married now, did you hear? With a kid on the way!” 

“I saw on her Hollagram feed,” said Baptiste. The thought occurred to him that Marcia was the only other combat medic in their unit with him and something prickled in the back of his mind.

“You settling down?” said Andres.

“No, at this point I’m just focusing on the clinic,” said Baptiste, he smiled at Andres, “Finally got the building for it.”

“Ey, like you talked about!” Andres gave him a playful slap on the shoulder, “How’s that going?”

“It’s... going...” Baptiste’s voice trailed off, but then immediately caught himself, “You know, it’s a lot to figure out. ‘Getting used to civilian life’ stuff, I guess.”

“Mm,” Andres nodded and sipped his drink.

“I’m doing fine,” Baptiste said stiffly.

“Mm-hmm,” Andres made a non-committal agreement as Roseline pushed out of the bathroom.

“Well gentlemen, it’s been lovely,” she said, grabbing her jacket off of her stool, “But I’ve got to get up early tomorrow,” she gave Baptiste a shrewd look, “You know, for the clinic?”

“I’m going to catch up with Andres a bit more,” said Baptiste, “Unless you want me to walk you home?”

Roseline gave him a smirk and smacked her own bicep, “I can handle myself, Lieutenant Augustin,” she said before pulling her jacket on, “Just... don’t do anything crazy.”

There was more playfulness in her voice compared to back when they first bought the clinic, but still it brought up that same trepidation in Baptiste’s mind.

“Nothing crazy,” said Baptiste.

Roseline waved as she walked out of the bar and Baptiste and Andres waved after her.

“...this is recruitment,” said Baptiste, as soon as the door closed behind her.

“Still sharp, huh, Baptiste?”

“Yes or no.” 

“...yeah,” said Andres, knocking back his drink.

“I have a clinic now, I’m not doing merc work,” said Baptiste.

“It’s not ‘merc work,’ what we need is a medic.”

“And who is ‘we?’” said Baptiste.

“Just a security consulting firm,” said Andres with a shrug, “I’m not at liberty to go into a lot of details.”

Baptiste looked over his shoulder at Andres.  “But Marcia already said no,” he said.

“Actually I just went to see Marcia because I missed her. I have Hollagram too, y’know,” said Andres with a chuckle, “Nah, you’re my first pick for this job. These people are smart, Baptiste, and they have resources. We all saw what you could do back in the coalition! That healing gun--”

“Biotic launcher,” said Baptiste, glancing down.

“If you were an engineer in a fancy lab you’d be sitting on fat stacks from the money off of what you were doing with us! This is a chance for you to actually do that!” said Andres, “Wouldn’t you like it if people actually acknowledged what you could do instead of just... expecting you to kiss every boo-boo with barely a thank-you?”

“It’s not that simple,” said Baptiste, “Roseline--”

“Is clearly working her ass off while you’re treading water,” the look Andres was giving him was sharp, earnest. Baptiste could still see that skinny guy who helped haul him out of the water all those years ago in the photo peering out of those dark eyes. Baptiste was silent, he looked down at his drink, another droplet traveling down the side of it with condensation.

“We could get you some state of the art stuff for that clinic, too. It’s not just about helping you,” Andres threw out offhandedly. Baptiste pressed his lips together at that. 

“You know... usually when something sounds too good to be true, it usually is,” said Baptiste.

“...and when you grow up a crisis orphan, a lot of stuff sounds too good to be true,” returned Andres. He huffed and took a sip of his drink. “I wouldn’t come here if I didn’t trust you, Baptiste. This isn’t charity. This is me showing up for an old teammate because I know the coalition is screwing over its veterans and I know you deserve better. Whether you want to show up... that’s up to you.” He fished a glossy steel-colored business card out of his jeans. “I’m in town for another 2 days, if you want to find out more about my firm, call me.”

Baptiste scoffed a little, taking the card from him. “You do business cards, now?”

Andres gave him a playful shrug. “Business cards help,” he said, sliding a credit card across the bar to the bartender. Baptiste tried not to look too closely as Andres slapped a thick wad of gourdes on the bar as a tip and a shuddering laugh and a stream of earnest ‘thank you’s!’ poured out of the bartender as Andres made his way to the door. Baptiste skeptically turned over the business card in his fingers as the bartender swept the floor.

“...state of the art, huh?” he said quietly.

Chapter 63: Prompt: Baptiste and Symmetra

Chapter Text

Technically the assignment was Talon sub-leasing his contract to Vishkar. Mauga teased him about getting “cushy work” but Baptiste was just happy to get a combat medic mission that was more ‘medic’ than ‘combat.’ The mission site was a ruined village in the Seychelles. When he stepped off his transport, he would have guessed a hurricane whipped through the place, but looking at the smoldering remains of some of the buildings, he told himself maybe a gas main blew. 

There were a handful of Vishkar employees there, tapping away at their tablets, surveying the area, but one woman seemed to be singlehandedly constructing shelters for the displaced people. She was a striking sight among all the refugees: Effortlessly creating beautiful little white geodesic dome tents with waves of her arms and dancer-like gestures of her fingers. Her probably-long hair was swept back in a glossy black bun. His own combat medic armor had ventilation, but wondered if she was hot in that long-sleeved uniform.

 Baptiste had seen videos of Vishkar’s hard-light online, but it was a whole other thing seeing it in real life. He gave a glance back to his area of work, a canopy tent distinguished by a hovering medic’s cross over it, before looking back at the woman, still making tents with all the ease and focus that one might have folding paper cranes He remembered a quote he read somewhere–’Technology, when sufficiently advanced, is indistinguishable from magic.” If there was anyone in this area who seemed like a wizard…

“I take it you made my medic tent?” he asked, tilting his head and her shoulders jerked in a flinching motion and she whirled on him, gold eyes veiled by a blue visor of light.

He flinched back a little and brought his hands up in turn. “Sorry–didn’t mean to surprise you,” he said, itching between the plates in his combat medic armor, “Augustin. Reporting for duty.”

She forced a polite smile and resumed materializing tents, facet by facet. “I’m fine,” she said, “You may call me Satya. You are one of the subcontractors, are you not?”

“Yes I am,” said Baptiste, putting his hands on his hips, “I’m one of the medics.” He flashed a grin. “If you ever start to feel faint, just give me a call and I’ll come running.”

She arched an eyebrow at him.

“Not that you’re.. prone to fainting… it’s.. just… hot and… you’re… working…hard,” Baptiste made an awkward finger gun at her, “Stay hydrated.”

“I will. I believe there are locals in more immediate need of your services,” she said, finishing off the tent she was working on with a whirl of her wrist.

“Oh-yes–of course,” said Baptiste, heading into the medic tent. God, he was so glad Mauga was not around to see that. He would not hear the end of it. 

It seemed most of the locals had managed to semi evacuate before the fires set in. There were some second degree burns at worst, they looked worse before you cleaned them, but with some biotics. It was crowded, but with Vishkar overseeing everyone’s treatment, people were having their injuries treated and being sent out to the tents with a near frightening efficiency. A Vishkar agent pointed him to where he could handle some overflow of patients, and he walked off in that direction. He approached a bench where two girls, apparently sisters, sat. The smaller girl, couldn’t be older than 7, shrieked and hid her face in her sister’s dress. Her older sister spoke soothing words to her in Seselwa. The Creole threw him off briefly, like his own, but not quite. But he knew they could probably parse French from him, at least. 

“Allô?” he offered, holding his hands up in a soothing motion while slowly closing the distance between them, “Tu es en sécurité. Je suis là pour aider.”

 The older sister lifted her head and nudged her younger sister a little. “Ça va,” she said quietly, “Son casque est bleu.”

“Mon casque?” Baptiste’s fingers brushed at the the transparent blue of his combat medic head guard. The younger sister lifted her head from her older sister’s dress, her eyes tearstrained and defiant.

“Elle a peur. Les monstres aux casques rouges ont tout brûlé,” said the older sister.

“Monstres?” Baptiste repeated and his stomach dropped. Red helmets. He knew exactly what red helmets they were talking about. He shook his head. He had to see to their injuries now, worry about that later. He cleared his throat. “Les monstres sont partis,” he said, “Montre-moi où ça fait mal.”

The older sister nudged the younger sister again with more soothing words in Seselwa and sniffling, the younger sister extended her arm, ribboned with blisters. Baptiste’s stomach tied up in knots at the sight of it. He tended to their injuries, then a few more locals—the burned, the dehydrated, the delirious, those with chronic conditions that were exacerbated by the fires or the panic.  He let the patients just be a whirl of injuries to be stitched up by his hands, let the work drown out the thoughts, the dread, the knowledge of who had done this to them. He had completely lost track of time when a Vishkar agent put a hand on his shoulder and he jolted back to awareness.

“It’s your break,” said the Vishkar agent.

“Right…” said Baptiste, “Right…”

He headed outside to see the golden-eyed woman from earlier frowning over a roughly table-sized 3-D hard-light projection of what looked like neat beachside residences laid out strategically across the island’s shoreline floating in front of her.

“Staying hydrated?” he called to her, and her head jerked up from the projection.

“Oh,” she said, smiling a bit more genuinely now, “It’s you. Saved the whole island, have you?”

“Well, I’m on break,” he looked over the projection, “You’re still working?”

“Oh, merely musing,” said Satya, tweaking the position of one of the residences on the projection.

“Vishkar’s planning a development here?” asked Baptiste.

“Well, nothing’s set in stone yet,” said Satya with a shrug, “The corporation made an offer before, but the locals refused,” she shrugged, “Stubborn. Unfortunate as it is, this attack has made Vishkar’s offer the best choice for the people here.”

“So it was an attack,” said Baptiste, more to himself than to her.

“A barbaric attack,” said the woman, shaking her head and looking back at the projection, “But things will be much better from now on. Vishkar will protect them against thugs and criminals like Talon. We’ll give them all a better way to live.”

“You know it was Talon who did this?”

“Yes,” said Satya, “Despicable. Cowardly. But it’s because so many refuse to see the superiority of Vishkar’s order that Talon continues to thrive. If people were only willing to see…” she trailed off and folded her arms. “Talon needs chaos to survive. And Vishkar stands as a beacon against that chaos.” 

She has no idea, thought Baptiste, watching her eyes as she talked. She honestly believed all this. She honestly believed she was building a better world, when in fact, Talon and Vishkar went hand in hand. Talon burning through obstacles to Vishkar, and Vishkar swooping in to be the heroes building a better world, all the more filling Talon’s coffers with the money it made in the process. He wanted to throw up a little, but he managed to keep a straight face as she continued talking. 

“…don’t you agree?” she said and he was forced to snap out of his own train of thought.

“Pardon?” said Baptiste.

“I said ‘People must be willing to accept the truth if things are going to get better for any of us,’” said Satya, “Don’t you agree?”

“Yeah…” said Baptiste, looking back at smoldering remains of the village, mere skeletons of buildings standing stark like ghosts behind her perfect geodesic dome tents, “Yeah, I agree.”

Chapter 64: Baptiste and Doomfist: Evaluation

Chapter Text

Baptiste’s eyes flicked around the luxurious office with wariness, taking in the smoke-damaged Kandinsky on the wall and the small Yoruba sculpture on a table in front of it--both likely salvage from the Omnic Crisis---the placement made it seem like the painting was a dream of the sculpture, a chaotic but appealing whirl of triangles, circles, and straight and curving lines. Maybe Baptiste was looking at the wall behind the desk because of who was sitting at the desk. 

“Hm,” Doomfist was dressed in a lightweight olive blazer and white dress shirt. An orange and yellow aso oke scarf was tied at his neck in a casual ascot style. It looked like he had walked right out of a fashion magazine for a spread for ‘Fun and breezy executive casual looks,’ but Baptiste felt awkward in the gray cargo pants and fitted, high-necked black shirt of the Talon ground forces ‘casual’ uniform in the chair across from him.

“Is... there a reason you wished to see me, sir?” said Baptiste and Doomfist’s eyes flicked up to him from the tablet.

“I was just running over some testimonials again,” said Doomfist, setting the tablet down on his desk. 

“Testimonials?” said Baptiste.

Doomfist interlaced the fingers of his massive hands in front of him on the desk and gave Baptiste a single nod, “They’re very impressive.”

“...thank you sir,” Baptiste chuckled a little, “I... wasn’t under the impression that I popped up on your radar.”

A warm chuckle rumbled in Doomfist’s chest. “Yes, given the way this world has treated you, I can understand how you expect people to disregard you. To underestimate you. But you have my word that I will show no such ignorance. You see, I care about this organization,” Doomfist’s smile was so dazzlingly white, that it nearly distracted from that discerning gleam in his eyes. Baptiste felt himself being read, anticipated even, “I care about its future,” said Doomfist, “And yours.”

“...my future?” said Baptiste, hesitantly.

“You see, Lieutenant Augustin, much of the world runs on algorithms. These algorithms can define your life, from where you’re born, to what job you might get, to whether you qualify for medical care, to whether you qualify for a job.”

“I’m aware,”said Baptiste. He could count on both hands how many times Sombra had launched into her “cradle-to-the-grave algorithm” rant with him.

“I’m not a particular fan of that,” said Doomfist, that slightly-faded smile still tugging at the corners of his mouth, “Don’t get me wrong, I’m not some luddite or ‘human supremacy’ fiend--I recognize Omnics as a vital part of the populace,” he demonstrably held up his own prosthetic arm, “And I recognize technology’s place with humanity, but we had a chance to break free of these oppressive algorithms after the Crisis and instead... Overwatch simply let us slip back to a system that punches down. We prized normalcy over humanity. Over evolution.” He rested his elbow on his desk and his chin on his knuckles “But anyway, in Talon’s early days, in the days of my predecessor Akinjide Adeyemi, Talon more or less mimicked this structure, and when I replaced him--”

Killed him, thought Baptiste.

“I thought we needed to take a more... personal approach when it came to the careers of our more outstanding recruits.”

Baptiste blinked a few times. “...Outstanding?” he said.

“It’s not often someone joins our ranks having invented their own weapon,” said Doomfist.

“The biotic launcher isn’t 100% a weapon---” Baptiste started.

“I’m aware,” Doomfist returned, holding up his tablet, “Again, testimonials. Now, my question is, with your talents, why not apply for Talon’s engineering or R&D departments?”

“...I don’t have a formal education in the sciences,” said Baptiste, “And my medical education is largely limited to my Caribbean Coalition training. I read, certainly, and I tinker, but... that’s not the same.” 

Doomfist leaned forward slightly. “I can assure you, you are more than qualified, and Talon would be happy to help fill in any gaps for you,” he said, smiling, “Look at Moira O’Deorain! Now that she’s not constrained by the formalities of academia, she is doing some of her best work with us. I would love to see what you create with the right resources made available to you.” 

Baptiste had to suppress a shudder at the direct comparison between himself and Moira. He had seen her strolling around the facility, her little cult of labtechs close at her heels. Across the desk, Doomfist’s eyes were making Baptiste feel like every microscopic facial twitch of his was being picked apart and analyzed. But it didn’t have the cold distance of Moira’s glare---it felt closer, hotter, consuming rather than dissecting.

“You... want me to be a labtech,” said Baptiste hesitantly.

“Hardly,” Doomfist shook his head, “You see, O’Deorain works mostly in theory, you, however, are able to quickly take available technology and find its immediate application. You could be the perfect bridge between our R&D department and our combat division.” 

You could make it faster and easier to weaponize O’Deorain’s ideas, thought Baptiste. He could feel his own fingers digging into his leg through his fatigues with the amount of control it took to keep his expression neutral.

“I’m,” Baptiste cleared his throat, “I’m more of a ‘boots on the ground’ guy.” 

Doomfist gave him a studying look.

“You can do a lot better than pure mercenary work, Lieutenant Augustin,” said Doomfist, “And the benefits would be much higher, with much less risk to your person. It wouldn’t even be more demanding, time-wise, than your current schedule. You wouldn’t be as subject to the whims of Talon’s ‘boots on the ground’ missions. More freedom to conduct your own business.”

More money. Less travel. He could visit the clinic back in Port-Au-Paix more often. He could buy better equipment for the clinic. He could invent better equipment for the clinic. But then how much more would Talon know about it? How much more would Doomfist or Moira know about it? How much did they know already?

“I’ll...” Baptiste’s voice trailed off, “Need time to think about it.”

“Of course,” said Doomfist, leaning back in his seat easily, “Take all the time you need... to an extent. Remember: Talon believes in a world where men are not bound by their fear. Hesitate too long, and you might just get left behind. If you ever need to discuss your future, you know where to find me. Of course, we’ll be keeping an eye on you in the meantime,” He picked up his tablet. “That’s all for now. As you were.”

“Sir,” said Baptiste pushing up from the chair, saluting, and walking briskly out of the room. 

He walked out of the office and made it a ways down the hall. An omnic assistant opened the elevator for him and he stepped in. As soon as the elevator doors closed on him, he slumped into a corner, bracing his hand against one of the wall rails of the elevator as he tried to get control of his breath. The elevator dinged as it reached the below-ground levels devoted to Talon’s armories and training facilities, and he still had his other hand clamped on his chest as the door opened to reveal Sombra and Mauga standing there, hunched around a cupcake filched from the mess hall. Sombra was sporting her heavily modified ‘tech specialist’ armor, her blood red pixie cut styled into a pompadour that day. Mauga, like Baptiste, was in the fitted black shirt and gray cargo pants of Talon’s casual fatigues, his wild mane of black hair with a white lightning streak tied half up in a white streaked bun with the rest of it cascading over his shoulders.

“Hey hey! There’s our favorite engineer!” said Mauga, clapping his hands.

“How’d it go?” said Sombra.

“How did what--” Baptiste started.

“The big boss calling you in!” said Mauga, “I mean, come on, you’ve been up for a promotion for weeks.” He clicked his tongue, “Gotta admit: I’m gonna miss you while you’re in the nerd squad.”

“Oh--I’m not... I didn’t...” Baptiste’s words didn’t feel like they were coming from him so much as he was trying to pluck them out of the air as they materialized.

“...didn’t what?” said Sombra, and a sharpness suddenly overtook her features, “You didn’t take it?!”

“I said I’d think about it!” Baptiste fumbled.

“Aw, is it ‘cuz you’d miss me?” said Mauga but both Sombra and Baptiste shot him ‘come on,’ looks.

“Look, it was just... a lot, okay? He--Doomfist--is a lot,” said Baptiste, “I didn’t slam the door on it! It’s just... a big change!” 

“‘Big change’ he says!” said Mauga with a laugh, “Like we aren’t being uprooted every couple of weeks to fly off who-knows-where!” But Sombra apparently read Baptiste’s expression and elbowed Mauga. “What?” said Mauga, before looking at Baptiste. Those sharp bright eyes gave Baptiste a brief scan. It didn’t give Baptiste the same apprehension that Doomfist’s look gave him, he had spent too long fighting alongside Mauga for that. He knew him too well for that. But Mauga seemed to concede to Baptiste’s apparently shell-shocked expression and sighed. “Eh, cold feet,” he said with a dismissive hand wave, “Happens to everyone.”

“I guess this is a consolation cupcake now,” said Sombra, pushing the red velvet cupcake towards him.

“Yeah... and... he said they’ll be keeping an eye on me?” said Baptiste, taking the cupcake from her.

The look Sombra gave him then had a flash of warning to it. “I guess that’s still good... just remember: they remember the shots you don’t take just as much as the shots you do.” 

“And you miss 100% of the shots you don’t take! That’s on my quote-a-day calendar,” said Mauga, trying to find the tone of conversation that Baptiste and Sombra were on, or at least trying to segue them hard back to his unstoppably jovial mood. 

Baptiste picked one of the red sprinkles off of the cream cheese frosting of his cupcake, “I’ll uh... keep that in mind.”

Sombra and Mauga exchanged glances.

“Tell you what,” said Mauga, “How about we all change into civvies, grab a couple drinks, and talk about it.”

“...or we could change into civvies, grab a couple drinks and not talk about it,” said Sombra, giving Baptiste a wry smile.

“...Let’s get the first two parts out of the way and figure out the third part later,” said Baptiste with a huff.

“There, y’see? Thinks on his feet, this guy,” said Mauga, “Real promotion material--oof--” Sombra elbowed Mauga again.

“Meet back at the usual spot in 30?” said Baptiste.

Sombra and Mauga both gave him a nod before they headed off for the lockers, leaving Baptiste in the hallway with his lonely little cupcake. He picked off the wrapping from the side of the cupcake, thought of Doomfist’s smile, of that brief flash of everything he could have done to help the clinic if he had just taken up the offer, and he wondered how a job where everyone was telling you you were doing so well could make you feel so wrong.

Chapter 65: Prompt:Tracily, Post-"Alive"

Chapter Text

Emily was hugging her knees on the couch. Her nose was stuffed and runny and her breath was shallow. Her hand was cupped over her mouth with her eyes fixed to the screen.

“–reports say shots were fired on the rooftops surrounding the area, though the assailants haven’t been found,” the newscaster on the screen was breathless as the crowd swelled and roiled around her with barely contained panic as event organizers and security tried to keep them contained. They were wailing. A blonde woman in a knit beanie was sobbing as her omnic partner embraced her and pressed their head against hers.

“We have no word on Mondatta’s status as of yet,” the newscaster continued on and Emily felt a sinking in the pit of her stomach, “We have been told that the Shambali’s own repair experts and several roboticists have been called in to examine the trauma to his head—”

Emily changed the channel.

“I don’t want to get people’s hopes up because the situation clearly is still very serious, but we’re talking a one in a million shot,” a commentator was saying gesturing to several diagrams of the interior of an Omnic’s head behind him, “Omnic Cerebral cores are basically as indestructible as airplane black boxes—-this is why during the crisis, you’d see more outright destruction of Omnic chassis rather than precision disabling. Until we can hear from the Shambali and the roboticists, we can’t say for sure—-”

He’s dead, a small voice spoke inside Emily’s head, He’s dead and they’re just trying to keep another riot from breaking out.

She didn’t want to believe it, but she knew that voice and she knew her gut. That little voice had kept her alive in King’s Row this long. It was hardly ever wrong. She felt the grief hit her, scooping out her insides and leaving her cold and heavy and hollow. She sneezed and pulled her blanket tight around her, tears brimming in her eyes, half from the sneezing, and half from the grief. She changed the channel again.

“—-While shots are no longer being fired, several unconscious security agents were found on the rooftops surrounding the event, leading experts to believe this was a precision strike, and we are unsure if the assailant is still in the area—”

Lena, Emily suddenly stumbled off the couch, blanket still wrapped around her. The blood rushed from her head as she stood up and she swayed, but quickly shook her head and hurried over to her coat rack. Sickness be damned, she had to find Lena, she had to make sure she was safe. She pulled on her coat and hat. Tube’s probably blocked off while they’re trying to find the shooter, thought Emily, I can take the vespa, take the back alleys, bypass the.police blockades—-did it all the time during the worst of the riots, nothing I can’t do ag—

The door suddenly opened and Tracer stumbled in.

“Lena!” Emily rushed over to her. There was a faint smell of ozone around her.

“Em—Em I’m so sorry—-“ Blue light suddenly whirled around her and suddenly Tracer looked like a warped VCR image, multiple semi-transparent copies of herself layering over the original. One was sobbing hard, another was hyperventilating, another was screaming and railing, “It’s my fault! I was so stupid! I thought it was like the old days and I treated it like a game and she killed him—!”

“Em, I’m sorry,” the original Tracer said again as the ghosts of herself railed around her, “I tried to stop her, I—I tried…”

“Lena—-You’re alternating,” said Emily, cupping a hand to the original Tracer’s cheek, “Calm down and let me see it.”

“Alternating” was the shortest term they could come up with for it. Normally Tracer’s chronal disassociation just rendered her a living ghost, unable to actually interact with her environment, but with the chronal accelerator anchoring her to this time, a malfunction could create multiple illusory copies of herself reacting in different alternate ways. Winston said he still wasn’t sure whether the ‘alternates’ were how Tracer was reacting in different timelines, or if they were a result of Tracer’s psyche shattering through the Chronal accelerator itself. The original Tracer brought her shoulders back and two of the alternates quieted, though still warped and faded around her like images burned into an old tv screen, as Emily looked at the chronal accelerator, warped, broken, sporadically firing off sparks.

“We need to call Winston,” said Lena.

Almost as soon as she said it, a video call ring with the Overwatch emblem started sounding off from Tracer’s desktop and Emily hurried over and hit a key on it, bringing up a video feed of Winston.

“Tracer!” Winston spoke urgently, “I just got a news alert on the Mondatta speech and—-Oh… oh no…”

“He’s gone…” Tracer’s voice was thick, “I’m so sorry—The sniper from the museum—She…”

“It’s Talon,” said Winston, taking off his glasses and polishing them, his eyes flicked downward slightly and he frowned, “We’ll have to discuss it more later. For now, first priority is fixing the accelerator. Emily—-“

“Repair kit,” said Emily, getting up, swaying a bit as the blood rushed from her head, then hurrying away, “Right.” She hurried off to their bedroom and hurried back with a small black leather bag with the Overwatch Emblem on it. She zipped it open and there, neatly organized were several tools, countless small parts, and one spare, glowing blue core.

“Lean in, let me get a better look at it,” said WInston.

Tracer bent over the desk slightly as Winston examined the accelerator more.

“Stabilizer seems to be intact, it’s the recall that’s malfunctioning,” said Winston.

“She’s alternating,” Emily said in agreement, before blowing her nose.

“So we don’t need to replace the core,” said Winston, “All right. We’ll start by disassembling the frame. Remember—“

“Not too much pressure, I know,” said Emily, taking a miniature screwdriver out of the kit, “I’ve repaired a decent number of Omnics at the shelter, Winston. I’ve got this.”

The repair work was a long and tedious process, taking two hours with Winston directing it, sometimes stopping to re-examine the accelerator, then nodding and continuing on.The alternates around Tracer faded away one by one, to one hologram-like shadow that blipped out of existence in a blue flash as Emily tightened one last screw.

“And remember—”

“Give it a couple hours so I don’t recall it back to its damaged state,” said Tracer with a smile, “Got it, big guy.”

“Tracer…” Winston said slowly, “Between this and the attack on Gibraltar, we need to organize. It’s not enough sending the recall out—-we need more than just you and me.”

“Can we figure this out in the morning?” said Emily, smoothing Tracer’s hair back.

“Right—” said Winston, awkwardly, “Of course you’ve obviously been through—been through a lot. I’ll… You can call me back when you’re ready.”

“See you then,” said Tracer. Her voice sounded fragile, trying to pull itself together.

“And… I’m sorry,” said Winston, “I know Mondatta meant a lot to you.”

Tracer’s lips thinned and she only managed to nod before letting out a shuddering breath and clicking out of the video chat.

“You should be resting,” said Tracer, looking from the darkened screen back at Emily.

Emily suddenly embraced Tracer in a tight hug and kissed her on the cheekbone.

“It’s okay,” Emily said, “It’s not your fault. I know you did everything you could.”

“I’m fine,” Tracer’s voice was thick, “Winston’s right—we need to think of our next step—” she cut herself of as Emily kissed her on the forehead and pressed her forehead against hers, tears budding in her eyelashes.

“Easy,” said Tracer, “You’re going to get me sick you know— You’re… you’re all sweaty and—and snotty and—and—”

Tracer broke down crying into Emily’s shoulder.

Chapter 66: Mei and Snowball: The Trek

Notes:

Another one from the vaults! I wrote this one last year when I was doing the kiss prompts (and I apparently forgot to post it to the kiss prompts work...), but it ended up folding so well into the main continuity I'm posting it here!

Chapter Text

Mei’s pack had become gradually lighter as she trudged across the ice field, keeping an eye on the position of her shadow. It had been four days since leaving the ecopoint, and she kept doing math in her head: How much longer her rations would last, how many miles away the Hercules inlet was, tracking what few numbers she could remember from the deluge of climatological data that had been accumulating over her 9 years of dormancy--how far off a storm might be, how many hours to permit herself to sleep when the sun never sank. 

“Anything yet?” she called up to snowball. 

Snowball was hovering a few feet up and and ahead. It swiveled its face panel toward her and made a head-shaking motion. Mei huffed.

They kept moving. She kept taking pictures, as well---the severe weather patterns that had brought her and her team to Antarctica in the first place didn’t stop when they all went under, and they had left their mark on the land. The mountains were the only visual markers of the landscape she could trust at this point. The Cryo-gun had actually proven invaluable in traversing sections of the ice field newly marred by massive fissures or creating smooth surfaces to continue dragging her toboggan of supplies over. She had been able to get that signal from Winston by climbing to the top of the comm tower at the ecopoint, but as for sending any signal out....

“What about now?!” Mei called up to snowball.

Snowball warbled as it glanced down at her and shook its panel in a negative again. She huffed and kept trudging along.

Exhaustion forced her to make camp for a few hours. After 9 years in a suspended state, her mind seemingly wouldn’t permit her to sleep, so much to think about, so much to worry about how much the world had changed from what she knew, how much the people had changed, what they had done with the assumption she was dead, but no amount of cryogenics would allow her body to rocket past the physical tolls of traversing the antarctic alone. Her sleeps were light, wary, terrified of plunging into a dark abyss and being swallowed up by this frozen hinterland, forgotten. The cryo gun allowed her to make a wall to act as a windbreak for her bright orange tent.

She huddled inside the tent, trying to force her own circadian rhythms to register a night that wasn’t there as she chewed on a rations bar.

“This isn’t like all the travel I did for the journal, Snowball,” she said, swallowing down the vaguely nutty-carob tasting block of protein, “...back then there.... I knew people were waiting for me back home. It’s--” she felt her voice crack a little, “It’s not like that this time.” Her breath shuddered, but not with the cold.

Snowball made a whirring sound that sounded a bit like whining her name, ‘Mei,’ before hovering over and pressing its cool face panel against the side of Mei’s face as Mei got her breathing under control. Mei noticed the smudge of wetness on snowball’s face panel and brought her own hand to her face. She found she was crying.

“...I shouldn’t be crying,” a half-laugh, half sob shook her voice, “I’d have to melt more snow for the fluid loss... only... only have so much kerosene for the stove...” 

Snowball pulled away again and suddenly a video blipped up on its face panel. Mei’s eyes widened as Snowball’s panel showed that video of Winston at his desk. 

“...we can make a difference again! The world needs us now, more than ever!” Winston declared before Snowball cut the video short and blinked its big eye icons at her.

Mei sniffled, then drew in a sharp breath, wiping her eyes. “You’re right, Snowball. I have to get back. I have to make it back.”

Snowball just pressed itself against her chest and she wrapped her arms around the little weather drone.

“I need to sleep now,” she said quietly, “Just for a little bit. Please, please make sure I wake up. Please. And if a storm comes--”

Snowball lifted up one of its panels at her in a salute-like gesture, then nuzzled a little more against her before she wrapped herself up in her sleeping bag.

“I don’t know what I’d do if you weren’t here,” she said softly, before closing her eyes.

Sleep swept over her swift and light like a wave at the beach. She wasn’t sure how long she had slept, with the sun so unchanging in the sky, but the soreness and the hesitation of her muscles to move with the fatigue of travel finally catching up to them. She sat up, rolling her shoulders, before grabbing another rations bar and biting into it.

“What’s the weather data, Snowball?” she said, rubbing her eyes.

Silence.

Mei sat up with alertness. “Snowball?!” she looked around the tent, but no sign of the weather drone. Her breath went short.

No, don’t leave me alone out here--

She hastily threw on her snow pants, jacket and boots, stumbling out of the tent. “Snowball?!” she called, “Snowbaaaaaallll!” she hollered over the vast emptiness of the ice fields. Her breath was short and she was squinting in the blinding whiteness without her glasses. Where could Snowball have gone? Why would it leave her?

“Coordinate -79, -110, this is Marambio base, please respond.” An Argentine accented voice suddenly sounded from the air above her and Mei looked around.

“What...?” Mei said softly.

“Coordinate -79, -110, this is Marambio base, we’ve received your distress beacon, please respond.” the voice came again and Mei’s head jerked upward to see an overturned bowl-shape zooming toward her.

“Snowball?” Mei’s voice was hushed. The weather drone was buzzing as it zipped through the dry, cold air.

“Coordinate -79, -110, this is Marambio base, we’ve received your distress beacon, please respond.” the voice was coming from Snowball’s speakers.

“Oh my gosh!” Mei stumbled across the snow towards Snowball. Every second was heart-pounding, “Don’t hang up, don’t hang up, don’t hang up--” she was huffing under her breath as Snowball all but smacked her in the chest.

“This is Dr. Mei-Ling Zhou! Of the Ecopoint Antarctica research team! Requesting rescue to my coordinates!” Mei blurted out, gripping Snowball’s sides.

“Ecopoint--? But that was... is this some kind of sick joke? That base was lost--How would you even get that far away from it--?”

“Marambio Base, I have 9 years of climatological data--you can check the verification codes on the signal coming from this weather drone,” Mei was panting, “I know this is hard to believe, but I’m just asking you not to leave me out in the cold.”

There was a pause on the other side. “Stay where you are. We’ll do a flyover.”

Mei was crying. Mei was laughing. Snowball made a questioning noise between her mittens but she just littered its face panel with kisses. “You got help,” she was saying between sniffles, “You got help.”

Chapter 67: Prompt: Gency, Reunion

Chapter Text

“Take your time,” said Zenyatta.

Genji stood outside the Watchpoint. He took a deep breath and let the heat sinks in his shoulders click out and steam. He raised a hand to press the button on the intercom, hesitated, then immediately turned on his heel and probably would have walked back to the hovercycle had Zenyatta not gently (but firmly) put a hand on his shoulder and turned him around.

“Empty your mind,” said Zenyatta, “Clear away your guilt and your doubts. When you have done this, the task is simple: hit the button and speak.”

Genji raised his hand toward the intercom button once more, but again he withdrew it and now paced back and forth in front of the gate, “It is not simple,” he said, pacing.

“You chose to come here,” said Zenyatta.

“Yes,” said Genji.

“You know what you wish to do here,” said Zenyatta.

“Yes,” said Genji, still pacing.

“We have discussed what you are going to say,” said Zenyatta.

“Yes,” Genji said, pacing faster.

Zenyatta immediately picked up that these reminders were making Genji more anxious than reassured. “So…take your time,” said Zenyatta and Genji’s shoulders slumped a bit and he swore under his breath. Zenyatta watched as he paced a bit more and muttered before finally stopping in front of the intercom again.

“The task is simple,” he said to himself. He raised a hand toward the intercom, then heard a voice behind him.

“Hey–Private property. Y’all best clear out before–Holy shit.”

Genji slowly turned on his heel to see a large truck laden with what looked like the charred remains of a satellite. “Genji?” A familiar head stuck itself out of the window of the truck. Cassidy laughed a little and opened the door to the truck and hopped out, “Well I’ll be a dog in the manger–Is that Genji gotdamn Shimada?” said Cassidy, walking over.

“I–yes…” said Genji, “I…received Winston’s recall. I wish to help.”

“No shit?” said Cassidy, he glanced over at Zenyatta, “And your friend here?”

“Tekartha Zenyatta,” Zenyatta extended a hand and Cassidy shook it, “I wish to assist in my student’s mission.”

“Tekartha?” Cassidy’s eyebrows raised and he looked over at Genji, “Wait–Student?”

“It is… a long story,” said Genji.

“Seriously?” Cassidy tilted his hat back with his thumb, “Five years and that’s all you got?”

“Ah–well–” Genji started, “I–I realize it has been a long time—”

“Hey,” Cassidy gave him a gentle punch in the shoulder, “I’m messing with ya. It’s good to see you again. You look good.”

“Good?” Genji glanced down at himself.

“Yeah. The green’s a good look on you,” said Cassidy.

Genji’s visor brightened and Cassidy’s comm suddenly buzzed. He pulled it out of his pocket. “Yeah?” he answered it, “Yeah I got it, Winston. Yeah—Yeah no, it’s in about as good shape as you’d think. Hey—Winston—you got the security feed for the front gate running?” Cassidy paused while Winston spoke on the other line, “Well I suggest you give it a look,” said Cassidy. He looked at Genji. “Give ‘em a wave,” he said, pointing to the security camera by the gate. Zenyatta and Genji both waved at the camera. The steel gate rattled open and suddenly there was a flash of blue zig-zagging out of the slowly opening gate.

“Genji!” Tracer exclaimed, zipping around him, “Look at you! It’s been too long! And you!” She turned on her heel and zipped to Zenyatta and eagerly shook his hand, “It’s an honor to meet a member of the Shambali. Mondatta was an inspiration to me!”

Genji gave a glance toward Zenyatta, wondering if he should correct her on Zenyatta’s status with the Shambali, but Zenyatta waved him off, patted a beaming Tracer on the shoulder and said, “To me as well. I miss him greatly.”

Tracer gave a glance back to Genji. “You all right, love?”

Genji stood a bit awkwardly, “To be honest, I was not sure what I expected to return to here, considering how abrupt my departure was those years ago,” he gave Tracer and Cassidy a short bow, “Thank you, for welcoming me.”

“The world could always use more heroes,” said Tracer, smiling. She then elbowed him as well, “Plus, don’t think you’re getting off that easy. There’s still the vetting process for your friend here, and you’re going to have to tell us everything, and someone’s got to teach you a lesson for making Doctor Z worry so much when you took off!”

“Doctor Ziegler?” said Genji, “She’s here?”

“Yep,” said Cassidy, “Got here a few days before you did.”

“Where is she?” Genji blurted out.

“Last I checked she was with Torbjörn,” said Cassidy, “Something about getting the Valkyrie wings checked out.”

Genji immediately moved to rush into the Watchpoint, then caught himself and looked over his shoulder at Zenyatta, “Oh—the vetting process—” he said, looking back at Zenyatta.

“I will be fine,” said Zenyatta, “Go. Reunite with your friends.”

Genji didn’t need to be told twice. He rushed off through the Watchpoint’s gates.

——

“You missed her,” Torbjörn said as Genji rushed down the stairs to his workshop. Genji skidded to a halt.

“What?” said Genji.

“You came down here for Doctor Ziegler, right?” said Torbjörn, hammering away.

“I—-” Genji caught himself, “Well I am—-I thought I should greet everyone. It has been five years after all,” he cleared his throat, “It is good to see you, Torbjörn.”

Torbjörn stopped hammering and turned around. “I’m going to take a wild guess and say, after five years of being away from everyone at the watchpoint, you didn’t pop back and immediately say, ‘Oh where is Torbjörn? I must speak to my dear friend Torbjörn!’”

“You don’t know. I could have said that,” said Genji.

Torbjörn rolled his eyes. “She’ll be in the training facility,” he said, gesturing up the stairs with his claw arm.

“The training facility!” Genji repeated, then caught himself and attempted to sound as casual as possible, “The training facility. Of course. I was just headed there next.”

“Sure you were,” said Torbjörn as Genji moved to rush up the stairs again.

Genji paused on the bottom step. “It is good to see you again, Torbjörn,” he said.

“Good to have you back as well,” said Torbjörn, resuming his hammering as Genji rushed up the stairs. As soon as Genji was out of earshot Torbjörn scoffed. “‘Just headed there next’ he says. It’s on the other side of the blasted watchpoint.”

——

She had to admit she had missed the wings. She couldn’t help but smile as she zipped through the fire of drones at different beacons hovering around the training room. She, Athena, and Winston had specially designed the beacon training program for the Valkyrie suit. There were ‘ally’ drones bearing beacons, and ‘enemy’ drones which would shoot at Mercy and her ‘ally’ drones, and would light up when their ‘health’ would drop.

A beacon lit up and she flew to it, just as a training drone fired a few shots at her, she turned in mid air with her caduceus blaster at the ready, aimed and fired. She wasn’t carrying her actual caduceus staff, rather, it was a gray training staff that was built with an indicator that would beep when she was within range to fire a (hypothetical) biotic stream. This would activate the ‘ally’ drones self-reparation programs, which were disabled for the sake of the exercise.  She wasn’t in the full valkyrie suit either. She only donned the wings and the shock-absorbing boots along with the standard-issue gray and orange Overwatch training jumpsuit. Another beacon lit up and she pushed off of the last one with her feet and shot over to it until her training staff beeped. More training drone fire whipped past her and she let herself free-fall briefly while shooting at the training drone, letting her wings catch her just a few feet above the ground as the training drone shot apart with a few more shots from her caduceus blaster.

Genji stood in the doorway to the training floor and watched as she flew overhead and fired. He glanced over at the training drones and his right arm itched a bit, his fingers twitching with instinct from the hours he would spend in Watchpoint training rooms reducing training drones to scrap, but then his eyes trailed back up to her again. This was her session. This was her fight. And he was more than happy to just watch. It turned out he only caught the tail-end of her training session however, as Athena sounded off a loud buzzer and Mercy descended from the air. She wiped the sweat off her forehead. “Athena?” she called out, “How was that one?”

“53% damage absorbed,” said Athena.

Verdammt,” Mercy muttered, “I really am out of practice. Reset the exercise.”

“Resetting exercise in two minutes,” said Athena and Mercy stretched her arms above her head and spread the Valkyrie wings out behind her as she made her way over to a duffle bag where she kept her water bottle. She saw a figure in the doorway of the training floor out of the corner of her eye, turned, and froze.

Genji found himself somehow rooted to where he was standing as well. He quickly attempted to remember what he had discussed with Zenyatta, all the help and advice Zenyatta had given him in preparing for this, but only found his mind a bright white haze.

“Genji?” Mercy tucked some strands of hair stuck to her forehead with sweat away from her face.

He had to say something, but what could he say after five years? His scars itched beneath his faceplate, he rolled his knuckles. He had to say something.

“Yo,” said Genji, giving a small wave.

“Genji,” her face lit up and her voice cracked a little. The valkyrie wings brightened behind her and she rushed forward, feet not even touching the ground, and whipped her arms around him tight. The speed and force of her impact sent Genji rocking back on his heels and it took him half a heartbeat to register what was happening before he returned the embrace. He could feel the warmth of her even through his armor and she pressed her face into the point where his neck met his shoulder. His heat sinks clicked out and steamed, rifling her bangs a bit. He wasn’t sure how long they held each other, only that when she broke away, it didn’t feel long enough. “You—You’re here—” she said, looking up at him.

“I…” Genji paused, “I wanted to help,” he said.

“Good,” she said, “That’s—“ she had a short breathy laugh, “That’s—that’s good. You…um… You seem well, Genji.”

Genji smiled beneath his faceplate and stood up a bit straighter, “I am a new man, now,” he said as he had practiced with Zenyatta, “I am who—”

He was cut off by the sound of Athena’s buzzer and suddenly the training floor was filling with pulse fire from the training drones all over again.

“Oh—” Mercy turned on her heel, “I—I have to—”

“I should let you— I should be getting back,” said Genji.

“Right—the others—the vetting process—” said Mercy. Pulsefire whipped past her head and over Genji’s shoulder and Mercy turned and fired her caduceus blaster at the training drone until it fell apart.

“Impressive,” said Genji.

Mercy blushed, “Oh well it’s just—” another drone started firing at her and she turned and started shooting at that one.

“I look forward to working with you again, Doctor Ziegler,” said Genji with a small salute, heading toward the exit.

“Likewise,” said Mercy, smiling, “Welcome back, Genji.”

Chapter 68: Gency and Zenyatta: Our Mutual Friend

Chapter Text

“I sense you are nervous, my student,” Zenyatta intoned as he and Genji made their way across the watchpoint mess hall.

“Nervous?” Genji blurted out the word more reflexively than he would have liked, “No, I’m… excited you two are finally meeting! That’s all!”

“We have both known you at deeply vulnerable times in your life, but that does not define your entire character–”

“Master–” Genji started a bit frustratedly. The longer they were on the Watchpoint, the more Genji observed that Zenyatta had a habit of saying things that weren’t wrong, necessarily, but definitely left no room for response without opening a whole can of worms. Angela could do the same, albeit in a cooler clinical sense–though both seemed to be saying these sort of things more to assess their own understanding than actually with regard of the full attention of the person they were saying these things to. Not to mention Mercy, in spite of all the angel imagery, really wasn’t a particularly spiritual person to begin with. She sounded very excited and supportive of Genji’s experiences with Zenyatta in their letters, but he wasn’t sure if she was just humoring him. There was only so much text could convey, especially with english being neither of their first language. But Genji couldn’t even continue this compounding spiral of thought, as his eyes caught sight of an arm waving both him and Zenyatta over to a table. 

Angela.

 This still felt weird– Zenyatta was someone you climb up mountains or trek across deserts to find, and Angela may as well be walking out of a high-stakes medical and political thriller, and here they were meeting over—Genji glanced down at his lunch tray–split pea casserole. Kuso, he thought, We really needed to look into scraping together a better food budget. 

“Genji!” she called, “Over here!”

Genji’s shoulders’ tensed slightly, but he gave a glance over to Zenyatta, who gave him an easy tilt of the head. He took a steadying breath before they both made their way over.

“Angela,” Genji started as soon as they fell within reasonable earshot, “This is–”

“Tekhartha Zenyatta,” Mercy stepped forward and briskly and warmly shook Zenyatta’s hand, “It’s an honor to finally meet you.”

“You as well, Doctor Ziegler,” Zenyatta gave a slight bow of his head, “Genji has told me much about you in our time together.”

“And he’s told me much about you in our letters,” Mercy smiled at Genji before gesturing at the table for them to sit down, “Though I must admit, I did do a little digging on my own.”

“Oh?” Zenyatta and Genji took their seats, and Genji could already feel a nervous prickle at the back of his neck.

“Most of the official sources I could find on you were just with regards to the Shambali, but those were at least two years old. Still, I was able to find some word of you on some online blogs and forums… as well as some word-of-mouth at some of the relief camps I’ve worked at. You’ve been traveling for the past couple years, haven’t you?”

“Yes, though not as swiftly as you,” Zenyatta remarked with some amusement, “I have heard much of your work as well, Doctor Ziegler.”

Genji was looking between them, grateful that his visor hid the movements of his eyes, but that prickle not leaving him. The way Mercy talked about diving wholeheartedly into research as if it was the simplest thing in the world could also be off-putting, but Zenyatta didn’t seem to be bothered? This was good, right? They were getting along? Should he come in with a comment?

“I’ve also read some of your work!” Zenyatta added, “I had the good fortune to find your thesis, ‘On the Ethics and Medical Applications of Nanorobotic Machine Learning?’”

“Oh goodness-that one was ancient! I hadn’t even patented my biotics yet!” Mercy blurted out, instantly reddening, “Er–” She took a bite of her own food to give herself a moment to think, and one of her eyelids fluttered and her mouth pinched together at the all-consuming blandness of the food that was worse than anything she had ever eaten in her years of traveling. She blinked several times and suppressed a gag reflex at the combination of blandness and mealy texture before she grabbed her water cup and washed it down with a thick swallow, attempting to regain her composure. “And–” she cleared her throat, “Well, obviously what speculative machine learning biotics could have is in a different area of robotics entirely from the artificial intelligence developed for omnics.”

“I found your thoughts and observations quite enlightening, actually, it’s clear that even in the earliest conceptions of your technology, you have a deep respect for both the potential of machines, as well as the concept of the organic as mechanical.” Zenyatta spoke easily, being an omnic, he didn’t have to eat, and he also had this somewhat annoying habit of patiently waiting and watching to see how long you would put up with self-inflicted discomfort out of politeness.

But the compliment seemed disarming enough to help Mercy push past the unpleasant taste in her mouth, her shoulders bunched up and her eyes flicked to Genji for a moment before she glanced down with a slight smile, “Thank you.”

Genji was sort of at a loss here. How much of Angela’s writing had Zenyatta read? He had barely commented on it to Genji. Sure, Genji had trudged through some of Angela’s academic papers with several other tabs open just to keep up with all the technical terms, though personally he preferred reading her interviews because those at least put her voice in his head, but Zenyatta had found even older writings?

“Have you ever considered writing?” Mercy , “I know there are a lot of published works by Shambali scholars, but I never saw anything from you–in spite of all the word of mouth.” 

“Well.. it’s different for omnics–” Zenyatta tapped a metal finger against the side of his own head, “Much is… recorded, and much can easily be accessed by date, time, supplementary memory data, and a somewhat synthetic equivalent of ‘keyword.’ Many of the Shambali have recorded extremely long tomes that are still being translated out of omnicode, but I must admit to my own… indecision on the topic. After all, we have declared ourselves as having the equivalent of souls, but what is the soul without growth and change, and what is that growth and change without a concept of thought as transient? And text, of course, is such a static medium, I do not want to pass off dogmatism on a subject I may change my mind about later. ”

“Er– Master…” Genji started a bit hesitantly. Long philosophical rambles like this were where Zenyatta had lost Winston but he glanced at Mercy, who was chewing her food with rapt attention.

“Fascinating,” she breathed and Genji tried to ease up in his seat a bit more. 

“I am interested in journals, however,” Zenyatta added, “I do think that in that case, the stasis of text can be very enlightening to the individual.” 

“I’ve tried a couple times,” Mercy mused, “But a lot of the time they just turn into talking in circles about my current labwork…” she snorted, “I guess I have a hard time talking about myself, even to me.” She took another bite of her food, hoping that maybe she just had a bad first bite and–no, this bite was also abysmal. She choked it down with another gulp of water. Genji knew Angela wasn’t exactly a picky eater so this was plenty of forewarning that left him not even bothering to take his faceplate off. Instead he was quietly pushing bits of casserole around his own plate.

“Really?” Zenyatta inclined his head.

“Well, I suppose it feels easier than usual now, but I think that’s because Genji’s written so much about you to me, it feels like I’ve already known you for a while!” Mercy subtly pushed her plate to the side in a motion that most of the time would signal, ‘I’m more into this conversation than the food’ 

“And Genji has recounted much of his times in Overwatch with you to me as well,” Zenyatta said warmly. 

Mercy snorted. “Good things I hope?”

“Indeed,” Zenyatta replied and did not elaborate at all. Genji wasn’t sure if that was a cue for him to start talking. If it was, it would have been way too obvious. But instead Mercy was able to pivot the conversation to one of their old missions together, and from there they got to talking about Tracer, then Mondatta, then Morrison, then about differing opinions about Omnics in different parts of the world. The conversation bumped along in its own easy, pleasant way of two people gradually figuring out their own conversational rhythm from there. Zenyatta’s favorite anecdote about the monastery here, Mercy throwing in a thrilling relief work story there, and eventually Mercy stood up.

“It’s been a pleasure, Zenyatta, and I would love to talk more–But I have some work I should be getting back to…” she paused and gave a glance to her barely-touched casserole, “Aaaand I should probably grab a protein bar on the way back. But feel free to swing by the infirmary if you want to talk more!”

“I have some more settling in to do as well, but I will take you up on that offer in the future, Doctor Ziegler,” said Zenyatta.

“And you know my door’s always open to you, Genji,” said Mercy, smiling.

“R-right,” said Genji, “I mean–good–I mean… thank you?”

Mercy gave Genji a slightly bemused half-smile. “I’ll… see you later then,” she said, walking off.

“See you later.” Genji could just blankly echo her.

He watched her head out of the mess hall, that gentle bob of her flame-like ponytail, the way her labcoat was taut across the back of her shoulders, and her determined stride. Several seconds passed before Genji became aware he was being observed and his head swung over to Zenyatta.

“Interesting,” said Zenyatta.

“’Interesting?’” Genji repeated.

“I hope you did not feel too left out of the conversation,” Zenyatta tented his fingers.

“I didn’t–I just–Obviously it’s egotistical to assume the only thing people would have in common is their mutual acquaintance–” 

“Mm,” Zenyatta just shrugged in response to that.

“I just—” Genji huffed, and he glanced toward the door, “I don’t know–I feel like I’m finally in the space to actually… engage with her! Like I’m not this mess of self-hatred and vengeance like I was back in the old days but now…”

“You have both grown in your time apart,” said Zenyatta, “In many ways, you are meeting all over again. I have warned you not to become too attached to the idea of a person, or the memory–”

“I know–I know–” Genji was resting his elbows on the table, gripping his arms, “But… I do like the person she is now, too! It’s like she’s had space to breathe, to really pursue what she’s passionate about…”

“She still seems interested in you,” Zenyatta said easily.

“Really?” said Genji.

“‘Open door’ has a lot of connotations and she strikes me as a very careful person,” said Zenyatta.

Genji’s shoulder heat sinks vented with a ksssh. “I… I need more to go on than connotations–” He huffed and clicked off his faceplate, trying to take his mind off the subject, taking a bite from his own plate before immediately gagging. “Kuso– She wasn’t wrong–this is wretched.” He quietly tongued out the half-chewed wad of food into his napkin and took several gulps of water to wash the taste out of his mouth.

“I was surprised you didn’t suggest going somewhere for better food to Doctor Ziegler,” Zenyatta mused, “Or you could have offered to cook something for her. I recall the other Shambali acolytes quite enjoying your cooking.”

Genji froze in his seat. “…I could have done that.”

 “Indeed,” said Zenyatta.

Why didn’t I do that?!” Genji blurted out.

“It would seem you have much to learn, my student,” Zenyatta said mildly.

Chapter 69: Prompt: Genyatta, Photos

Chapter Text

Zenyatta floated in front of Athena’s screen, staring at a large projection of a group photo of the original Overwatch operatives all smiling and waving at the camera. He had taken an interest in looking more into the history of Overwatch, looking through at photos of its different members, how the organization had once been in its golden days. He was learning to put names to faces now. He hit a key and the photo changed to one of Singh, Mirembe, and Gabrielle all grinning in the Orca and looking scratched up enough for Zenyatta to assume the photo was taken after a mission. He hit a key on the keyboard and the photo changed to a photo of Cassidy and Gabriel Reyes at a bar with Dr. Ziegler, Cassidy giving Reyes bunny ears with the fingers of his prosthetic arm, The next photo, apparently taken seconds later, was of Reyes holding Cassidy in a headlock while Dr. Ziegler was yelling in the background. The photo after that was of a young Reinhardt hoisting both Ana and Jack over his head with ease while Winston had Reyes hoisted above his head and was clearly struggling a bit more with Tracer laughing off in the photo’s corner. 

“Master?” Zenyatta heard Genji’s voice behind him and turned.

“Oh, hello, my pupil,” said Zenyatta, turning his attention to the next photo of Torbjörn and Dr.Ziegler at a halloween party, “Was there something you needed?”

“I am fine,” said Genji stepping up alongside Zenyatta and looking at the screen with him, “I could not find you by the cliffs or on the observation deck. I did not expect to find you in here.”

“I thought it appropriate to better understand Overwatch and those who have been a part of it if I am to join it,” said Zenyatta, gesturing at the photo. He hit a key again to a photo of Jack Morrison asleep at his desk with a pile of paperwork on it.

“Cassidy took that one,” said Genji.

“Mm?” Zenyatta flipped to the next one which was of Dr. Ziegler and Mei slumped against each other, sleeping while surrounded by lab reports and even more paperwork.

“Reyes caught him sleeping while he was supposed to be working one time and yelled at him. So he spent the next week going all over the Watchpoint and taking photos of Overwatch members napping on the job to prove a point to him. He called it ‘Sleepwatch’ though I always thought ‘Oversleep’ would be more appropriate.”

“How many did he take?”

“A surprising amount,” said Genji, “But it turned out the jet-lag from the Orca was actually heavily affecting on-Watchpoint activity, so it brought up an unaddressed issue concerning Watchpoint productivity and ended up helping a lot.”

Zenyatta clicked to the next photo, which was of Reyes napping on a sunlit bench with his hat pulled down over his eyes. Genji chuckled, “He got in a lot of trouble for that one.”

“Did he take one of you?” said Zenyatta, flipping through photos of Tracer asleep on top of Winston, Amélie and Gerard tangled up together on a couch, and even Ana napping in one of the training rooms with a sleeping Fareeha under her arm. 

“He could never catch me sleeping,” said Genji, folding his arms cockily.

“I see,” said Zenyatta. He continued scrolling through different photos in silence, “There are very few photos of you,” said the omnic, at last.

“Oh–” said Genji, “Well… I usually did not take the time to take them. I was quite fixated on vengeance back then.”

“Hmm,” Zenyatta continued scrolling through photos. 

Genji sighed, “And… I had not yet adjusted to my… appearance.”

Zenyatta glanced over from the screen. “A shame,” he said turning back to the photos, “Your current form is quite appealing. “

“Well I did not think so when–what?”

“It is appealing,” said Zenyatta, “A harmonious and aesthetically pleasing union of the organic and the mechanical.

The heat sinks in Genji’s shoulders clicked out and steamed. He coughed and cleared his throat. “Yes, well… I was not of that opinion back then.”

“And now?” said Zenyatta.

Genji glanced down, “I am far more at peace with myself and my appearance than before.”

“Perhaps we should take photos then,” said Zenyatta.

“What?” said Genji. 

“The old Overwatch took many photos and documented their friendship. Perhaps we should do the same.”

“I…” Genji paused, “I suppose that is true,” he said.

“Then we are in agreement,” said Zenyatta. He turned to the screen. “Athena?”

“Yes?” Athena’s icon lit up on the screen.

“Do you possess photographic capabilities?” asked Zenyatta.

“Yes.”

“Please take a photo of us,” said Zenyatta.

“Wait I’m not—” Genji started but the screen flash and then an image of Zenyatta looking perfectly fine next to Genji with hands blurred by motion appeared on the screen.

“Excellent,” said Zenyatta.

“No it’s not,” said Genji, “I made it blurry.”

“Repetition is the path to mastery,” said Zenyatta, “We will try again. Athena–”

“Wait–” said Genji, “Let me uh—” he put an arm around Zenyatta’s shoulders and threw up the “V” sign. Zenyatta threw up a peace sign as well. “Athena,” said Genji, “Take the picture.”

The screen flashed again and a much more well composed photo appeared on the screen. “A wonderful start, my pupil,” said Zenyatta.

“Start?” repeated Genji.

“Yes, we must take far more,” said Zenyatta. 

“More?” said Genji. Zenyatta nodded.

Genji chuckled a little, “It would be a bit silly to just spend all this time using Athena to take pictures of ourselves, Master.”

“There are several portable cameras around Winston’s lab,” Athena chimed in, “Weather is optimal and the Watchpoint is very well lit this time of day, especially on the east side.”

Genji’s visor brightened in surprise. “Wonderful,” said Zenyatta heading out the door, “Come, we must document our new friendships.”

Genji moved to follow Zenyatta, then paused and gave a glance back to Athena.

“You’re not going to make him take all those photos alone, are you?” said Athena.

Genji scoffed and chuckled, then followed after Zenyatta.

Chapter 70: Prompt: Gency, First-Time Cooking

Chapter Text

Genji watched intently as the onigiri quietly crackled on the watchpoint mess hall’s massive skillet. He lightly and swiftly brushed nori sheets on a dry section of the skillet and tested its pliability after toasting, before giving each sheet another brush or two for good measure. He had greased the skillet with butter, and brushed the onigiri themselves with miso butter, rather than oil. It wouldn’t have the complexity or funk of the yak butter used back in Nepal, but it would still grant at least some of the nutty richness he was aiming for. Spatula in hand, he quickly flipped each onigiri up from the skillet, wrapped its bottom in a neat square of nori, and gently set it in a little casserole dish. A quick sprinkling of Himalayan pink salt, sesame seeds, and red pepper flakes later, and he put his hands on his hips with satisfaction. The recipe was his own invention, the perfectly crispy-exterior steamy-interior yaki onigiri from his own childhood, but now with Nepalese fillings from his time cooking for the Shambali monastery. This batch was just 8 onigiri with a dense lentil curry filling, with the Watchpoint food budget still being pretty low, but the spice combination was very unique to the Shambali. He glanced over his shoulder at Zenyatta, who was busying himself rooting through the mess hall pantry while occasionally leafing through what had to be a crisis-era cookbook titled ‘Full Catastrophe Dining: Substitutes and Foraging For the Apocalyptic Gourmand.’

“What do you think?” said Genji, glancing up from the casserole dish.

Zenyatta glanced up from the book and floated over, his feet touching down lightly on the floor as he inspected the onigiri.

“Quite impressive, my student.”

“But it’s casual–it doesn’t come on too strong?” said Genji.

Zenyatta tented his fingers sagely, “Well, when one cooks for the one they love, that is a way of saying–”

“I–it’s just lunch!” Genji insisted, laughing nervously, “It’s rice balls!” 

Zenyatta gave him a slightly pitying head-tilt. 

“It’s fine,” Genji said, looking for the casserole dish cover, “It doesn’t come on too strong.”

“What doesn’t come on too strong?” a voice piped up from the other side of the kitchen.

Genji had barely glanced up towards the source of the voice when there was a blue flash of light and Tracer had zipped up right next to him.

“I thought something smelled good!” Tracer said brightly, pushing her goggles up onto her forehead, “Genji–you cook now?”

“I cooked before,” Genji said a bit defensively, but he looked over to see Zenyatta’s gaze had gone skeptical now, “A little,” he added weakly.

“Mm! Well now you can definitely cook-cook,” Tracer said with an audibly full mouth. Genji’s head jerked over to see her cheerily munching on one of the onigiri.

“Uh–that’s…” Genji’s voice trailed off weakly.

Really good!” One of Tracer’s cheeks was puffed out, full of rice, “God, I’d kill for the King’s Row pubs to serve this kind of thing at 1 AM! Crispy, carby–” she took another bite and her eyes lit up, “Oh! That’s the spices I’ve been smelling!”

“Yes… well…” Genji couldn’t really bring himself to say, ‘It’s not for you! It’s for Angela! And now I only have 7, which means it’s not symmetrical or filling up the casserole dish as nicely!’ But all he managed was, “I learned the curry recipe from my time in the Shambali.”

“You can tell! Oh! you know who’d love this?” Tracer grinned and gave a waggle of her eyebrows and a sly, half-rice puffed grin, “The Doc.”

“That’s a great idea,” Genji said blankly, glad his visor hid pretty much all of his expressions as he shifted the placement of one of the Onigiri so that it was front and center, restoring some semblance of symmetry.

“Anyway, I gotta grab something for Winston, but thanks for the snack!” said Tracer, doing a short jog away before disappearing in another blue zip of light.

Genji moved to cover the casserole dish when Tracer suddenly zipped back.

“Hey, mind if I bring one to Winston?”

“Er–sure…” said Genji.

“Thanks, love!” Tracer held the onigiri up in a toasting gesture before zipping off again.

Genji huffed before glancing down at the casserole dish. “Six is enough. Six is plenty. And if other people have eaten some, it won’t come on as strong. It will be fine.” He glanced at the mess hall doors, “Now I just need to… get them across the Watchpoint.”

“Hm,” was all Zenyatta responded with.

“What? ‘Hm’ what?” Genji looked over his shoulder.

“Nothing,” said Zenyatta, “Best of luck, my student.” 

The light of Genji’s visor narrowed with skepticism as he picked up the casserole dish and started walking. He gave Zenyatta a suspicious glance over his shoulder before he stepped outside of the mess hall. He forced himself to give a steadying huff of an exhale. “It’s fine,” he said, “It’s going to be fine.” And he started walking.

He didn’t see anyone for a while, and eased up a bit as he got further and further, rehearsing and tweaking what he would say when he finally got to the infirmary.

“Angela, I know you’ve been skipping meals again and–no…”

“Hey so remember how bad that pea casserole was a few days back? I thought–no…”

Irasshai mase–wait, no, that doesn’t work if I’m coming to her–I mean, it could? Technically? No–no–”

“Oh! Angela! I’m glad you’re in! I was thinking I should volunteer for mess hall duty for a couple nights so I whipped these up. Do you think the rest of the watchpoint would–”

“Who’re you talking to?” a voice spoke up and Genji’s shoulders bunched up in a flinch. His head swung around to see Cassidy leaning up against one of the branching-off hallway corridors, idly chewing on a toothpick.

“…myself,” Genji said stiffly.

“Uh huh,” Cassidy pushed off the wall, “And whatcha got there?”

“Nnnothing?” Genji felt himself naturally angling the casserole dish away from Cassidy.

“Really?” Cassidy pushed the brim of his hat back with his thumb, “Because it looks to me, like you got food.”

“They’re not for you,” Genji said on reflex.

“You sure about that? See, I distinctly recall overhearing you saying you were volunteering for mess hall duty, so if you’re looking for folks to try out your recipes…” 

The joints of Genji’s prosthetic fingers creaked on the casserole dish with tension. 

“That is, unless, that was a bullshit explanation and you just cooked all this up to try to impress one person, in which case I would happily walk with you and protect your little casserole dish with my life to see that it gets to its location and your intended target safely–”

“You can have one,” said Genji, taking the lid off of the casserole dish. 

“Pleasure doin’ business with ya,” said Cassidy with a wink before taking one of the onigiri.

Genji was once again glad his faceplate and visor concealed the majority of his expressions as Cassidy sauntered off, onigiri in hand. Five was enough. Five was fine. Five would be perfectly acceptable. Five was cool, and casual, and ‘Oh hey, Angela, did you want one of these?’ Just keep walking. Just keep walking and don’t make eye contact with anyone. Genji dipped into the Watchpoint’s undercroft just to bypass any other familiar faces. A fitness buff like Pharah or Brigitte would probably say something like ‘Oh! Carbo boost!’ and grab three, or D.Va would go, ‘Oh I’ve been marathon streaming for 7 hours! Mind if I take the rest?’ Or Lúcio would be there, and who could say no to Lúcio!?!? No, no, no, he couldn’t have that. He was on a mission. Well, not really, but also really. He wasn’t going to let anything sway him, not even Mei passed out on her lab table and all of a sudden Snowball was frantically chirping in his face and oh no Mei was passed out on her lab table. 

He stopped abruptly and hurried over, tucking the casserole dish under one arm.

“Doctor Zhou?? Doctor Zhou?!” he said urgently, shaking her shoulder. Snowball was feverishly buzzing about him.

“Whuh…?” Mei’s head lolled up, a sheet of some of her research fluttering off her forehead. 

“How long have you been working?” asked Genji.

“There’s…” Mei’s voice trailed off weakly, “9 years of data…” 

“When was the last time you ate?” he asked.

“Oh… um…” Mei trailed off and blinked with asynchronous wooziness, “I don’t… I mean… I must have lost track of time…It… it gets like that sometimes… after the freezing…”

“Take one of these,” Genji pushed an onigiri in front of her, “And some wa–” Snowball shoved in front of him with a water bottle, “And some water.”

Mei took the onigiri and Snowball shoved the water bottle into her hand. After a few gulps she did that dizzy blink again and took a bite out of the onigiri.

“This is… really good…” she said distantly. 

“Thank you,” said Genji out of reflex.

“You made this?” Mei blinked again and smiled, “Were you just… walking around with emergency onigiri?” a giggle shook her voice.

“…Yes,” said Genji after a beat. 

Mei snorted a little. 

“Are you going to be okay?” asked Genji.

Snowball chirped and nuzzled up against Mei’s shoulder, “I’m just going to go lay down once I finish this, but… yes. I’ll be okay,” said Mei, “Thank you, Genji.” 

Genji let out a relieved exhale before heading out of the undercroft. Okay… four. Four was perfect to share between him and Angela… and… now it was very much less casual and more ‘I cooked up lunch for two.’ He cursed himself under his breath. Granted, he didn’t really regret giving Mei one, but he could hear Zenyatta’s skeptical little ‘hm’ at the back of his mind. Did he know this would happen? Why was Genji allowing it to happen? 

“Oh! There he is!” A bright voice from the end of the corridor sounded and Genji froze. Brigitte and Reinhardt were at the other end of the hall. “Hey Genji!”

Genji chose the ancient ninja technique of ‘pretend you didn’t hear that’ and started quickly walking in the opposite direction, already plotting a route to the roof to cut across to the infirmary.

“He must not have heard us,” said Reinhardt, and Genji walked faster.

“Hey–!” Brigitte’s warm-even-through-his-armor hand caught his shoulder and he froze. Damn, he forgot she moved faster without all her armor.

“Cassidy said you made snacks for the Watchpoint!” Brigitte was beaming warmly.

Beneath his visor, Genji’s eye twitched. “He did?”

“Indeed!” Reinhardt jovially clenched a fist, “With curry, no less!”

“Curry’s kind of the big guy’s favorite,” said Brigitte with a hapless shrug and a playful thumb-jab in Reinhardt’s direction.

“Oh…” Genji’s shoulders tensed, “Well–I’ve already given several away, and I thought–” He looked up at both Brigitte and Reinhardt and silently cursed himself before saying, “Iiiii thought ‘I bet Reinhardt knows his curry.’ Would you like some?”

“Don’t mind if I do!” Reinhardt exclaimed as he plucked up an onigiri.

“You’re a lifesaver Genji,” Brigitte sighed as she plucked up an onigiri as well, “I thought I was going to die without a carbo boost,” she said, mouth half-full.

There it is, thought Genji before he forced out a, “Glad I could help.”

He practically sprinted to the infirmary from there. No more, he thought, Please, I know it’s just a stupid bunch of rice balls, but let me get them to her. And maybe they aren’t even that good– I mean certainly they’re all right in comparison to what we’ve been eating lately, but I just–I want her to know I’m trying. Please. Please.–

He skidded to a halt in front of the door to the infirmary and there was a three second pause where he had to register he was in front of the infirmary–that there had been no further interruptions. Then he shook his head as if shaking free of a dream, and hit the door panel.

Both he and Mercy flinched simultaneously to see each other in the same doorway.

“Oh!” Mercy’s ponytail bobbed a little with her movement, “I was just going to go look for you! I got texts from Cassidy and Mei saying you were handing out rice balls around the watchpoi–”

Take them–” Genji stuck out the casserole dish to her, his gaze fixed on the floor.

“Genji?” Mercy’s brow crinkled.

“Just–” Genji looked up at her face and his shoulders slumped, “Er–do you want them?”

“Um… yes,” Mercy chuckled a bit nervously, “Are you all right?”

“Yes–” Genji’s hand clasped at the forehead plate over his visor, “Yes, I’m just- Could you just take them?” 

“But what about you?” Mercy tilted her head.

“What?” said Genji.

“Have you had one, yet?” 

That brought Genji closer to an upright position, “Well… I didn’t make them for me.”

Mercy was doing that head-tilt thing with a hapless smile. “I know. It’s very sweet of you to cook for the whole watchpoint.”

“But–” Genji started.

“Cyborg or not, you need to eat too, Genji,” Mercy said with an only partially scolding waggle of her eyebrows.

“Right,” said Genji, as Mercy plucked up the last onigiri from the casserole dish and pressed it into his prosthetic hand. It accepted it easily… dumbly. 

“…want to join me on the veranda with these, then?” Mercy gave a playful wiggle of her own onigiri as she breezed past him in the doorway. A second of dumb hesitation passed.

“It would be my pleasure,” said Genji. 

Chapter 71: D.Va and Zenyatta: Grass Jelly Tea

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Hana hardly ever got to just walk around Gibraltar. Usually when things had gone quiet enough at the Watchpoint and there was no immediate danger to go flying off to, that was when she'd head back to Busan for however long she might have to check in with the Meka squad and Dae-hyun, or she'd be hosting a stream--but today she was too burnt out for either of that. Unfortunately here she was standing, in her silly little bucket hat and sunglasses (for celebrity anonymity of course) and feeling that old anxiety of A stream wouldn't be that much energy, what am I even doing here? But the sheer unfamiliarity of Gibraltar's streets more or less answered the question for her--she had barely gotten the chance to get outside since joining Overwatch, and she had been pouring virtually all of her free time into maintaining her online presence. Usually Lúcio would be her wingman for a day out like this, but he was taking care of some business back in Rio--could she have volunteered to help out with that? No.. no... she was supposed to be taking a break. She sullenly sipped her grass jelly milk tea as she walked down the street, and then held her free hand in front of herself, watching her own fingers twitch unconsciously, constantly expecting all those split-second reactions either gaming or piloting would demand. She sighed into the straw, sending up a grumpy burble of bubbles amidst the cubes of grass jelly and ice.

I could go shopping, she thought to herself, I'm pretty sure I've been cycling through the same four outfits for my streams since coming to Gibraltar and that's not good for--oh my god, I'm still thinking about the streams.

She slumped her back against a building, rocking back on her heels as she drew in another long sip, trying to clear her mind and just people-watch. It was a wonder how Gibraltar still managed to have so many tourists despite how many of the locals were freaked out by the Watchpoint. Hana paused mid-sip as she saw a single, familiar figure standing in front of a shop window. The shiny chrome-dome of an omnic donning some well-worn monk's clothing. Zenyatta was standing, hands clasped behind his back like an old man, staring into a shop window. The sun was glaring on the glass from her angle, so she made her way over to see what he was looking at. She blinked several times and glanced back at Zen, unsuccessfully trying to gauge his expression before looking back to the window display. In the window was a mannequin posing in a stylish jogger-inspired outfit that honestly wasn't a far cry from the hardy, lovingly draped styles of the Shambali. It featured a cropped jacket with somewhat bulky pockets on the chest, and high-waisted pants that cinched at the ankles, all in a warm fallow tone. Holos on the glass flashed "NEW" and "SALE" and "100% SUSTAINABLE AND FAIR-TRADE MATERIALS." She looked at Zen again.

A longing, yet thoughtful, "Hmm..." slipped out of Zen.

"So... are you going to try it on?" said Hana folding her arms.

Zen visibly startled. "Oh--My apologies, Hana, I was lost in thought. What did you mean?"

"The outfit you've been staring at," Hana shrugged, "I mean you have the waist for it."

"Really?" Zenyatta glanced back at the window display, then seemed to catch himself. "I--" Zenyatta hesitated, "I was merely admiring it. Obviously I have no need for such a... such..." he trailed off, still staring at the

"Come on," Hana tugged him by the elbow into the store.

---

"I don't carry money," Zenyatta said from inside the dressing room.

"Don't worry about it," said Hana, leafing through a clothes rack herself.

"Omnics don't need to eat or drink, and our requirements for shelter are more... minimal.. than humans."

"Uh huh," D.Va pulled a shirt off the rack and examined it. Truth be told, the clothes here were a bit too 'hippie' or 'military surplus' or 'military surplus hippie' to be her style, and it wasn't exactly Meka's sleek, sporty brand, either--You're doing it again... she thought to herself.

"Is there something you wished to talk about?" asked Zenyatta.

"Not really," Hana shrugged, "I mostly came out here to clear my head. And it's easier to shop with someone than just shop alone."

"I see," said Zenyatta, "And how are you doing in that endeavor?"

"Shopping?" Hana held up a faded blue sleeveless shirtdress skeptically.

"Clearing your mind," Zenyatta spoke up from inside the dressing room.

"You know you don't have to do that all the time, right?" Hana grinned.

"I don't understand."

"Do the whole... counselor thing with everyone."

"I believe caring about one's allies is not limited to one's duty to a team. I can care about you as an individual, Hana."

D.Va snorted. "Are you going to show me the outfit or not?" she put one hand on her hip.

The dressing room door swung open and Zenyatta carefully stepped out, smoothing the jacket and slightly readjusting the waistband of the pants. Hana's eyes widened. He really did have the

"...okay you can't not get that," she said, gesturing at the outfit with her drink.

"I am quite capable of not getting it as I do not carry money," said Zenyatta.

"Psh. No problem," said Hana with a shrug, "Meka has like, a CRAZY line of credit and I'm so bad at remembering to use it. I'll just buy it for you!"

"As a monk, I must embrace a life of humility and simplicity, and it is not within my --" Zenyatta started, but realized Hana was giving him a raised eyebrow, 'come on' look. "I... suppose... it would be more outside of my beliefs as a monk to refuse a gift from a friend."

Hana snorted a little.

"Thank you, Hana, truly," Zenyatta gave a slight bow of his head.

"It's not a big deal... Hana said, glancing off and itching at her cheek with a fingernail.

He wore it out of the store, and got more than a few glances and rubbernecks as he and Hana walked together. His shoulders bunched up as someone wolf-whistled from across the street. Hana just snickered. It was fun seeing someone else snag a lot of attention for once.

"I told ya you have the waist for it," Hana elbowed him.

"Quite remarkable," Zenyatta fidgeted with the cuffs of the jacket.

"Well, you have good taste," she tossed her drink in a nearby trashcan.

"I was reflecting more of the fact that, despite the fact that you said you were taking time for yourself today, you went out of your way to do something kind for someone else."

"It's just a little bit of shopping! It's not a big deal," Hana pocketed her hands.

"You did not answer my question, earlier," Zenyatta glanced toward her. It was already a little off-putting seeing him walking rather than floating, and the fact that he was taller than her when standing only compounded that.

"What question?"

"About your experience in clearing your mind."

Hana huffed. "Of course you're still hung up on that."

"Naturally. I care about my friend."

Hana gave him a frustrated pout before interlacing her fingers behind her head and sighing. "I'm really bad at it, honestly."

"Oh?"

"I keep thinking about the Meka squad, or maybe that I could be running diagnostics on Tokki and sending notes back to Dae-hyun, or maybe I could be streaming and telling my fans that Overwatch is doing a good job--we're doing a good job, right?"

Zenyatta shrugged.

"So I'm thinking about all that even though I'm just supposed to be here, and I'm just supposed to be having a good time, and then I just--I just bullied you into getting a tracksuit just to distract myself!"

"You bought this tracksuit," Zenyatta offered, "And I do appreciate it, greatly."

"Hrmgh," Hana folded her elbows forward from her interlaced fingers with exasperation.

"From the sound of it, however, it would seem that you do have a great awareness of your own thoughts," he mused.

"Eh?" Hana glanced at him.

"Well, when most think of honing one's mental focus, of clearing one's mind, the typical image is of the monk on the mountaintop in perfect concentration."

"You mean... you," Hana said with a slight finger-gun gesture.

"Possibly. But to ask the mind not to think is to ask a fish not to swim. Even the electrical brain of an omnic is constantly running multiple algorithms simply to maintain our systems and our sensory intake."

"So what's the trick?"

"...what you have been doing all afternoon--noticing when your mind is going in a direction you don't want it to go, and course-correcting."

Hana stared at him for a few seconds. "That's it?"

"That's it," Zenyatta shrugged.

"No--no--no--there's gotta be more," Hana scratched under the brim of her bucket hat.

"Well.. to make it easier, you can come up with a mantra."

"Okay, there it is," said Hana.

"'Mantra' simply translates to 'mind tool.' It is only a short phrase you employ to re-center yourself when you find your thoughts wandering beyond your control."

"Right. 'Om.'"

"It doesn't have to be 'om.'"

"It doesn't?"

"It can be virtually any phrase that emphasizes that this space within your mind is a space you can return to for peace and clarity. It can be something you associate with a good memory, or simply a phrase that comforts you to hear, or something that is unique enough to break you out of negative thought patterns."

"Liiiike... 'grass jelly tea?'" Hana was winding a strand of hair around her finger thoughtfully.

"If that is what works. The mind is wonderfully unique, is it not?"

"Yeah..." Hana said, glancing off. A few long seconds passed before she suddenly perked up. "You did it again," she said, pouting.

"Hm?"

"You don't have to keep doing it, you know!" Hana splayed her hands, pacing in front of Zenyatta.

"...talking to you?" Zenyatta tilted his head.

"Yeah--I mean no--I mean yeah--I mean we can just hang out! You don't need to be doing all the... 'meditation mantra training' thing!"

"No, but... I do very much appreciate your curiosity. And it makes me happy to offer advice to my friend."

"Well yeah, but--" Hana huffed. "Do you ever turn off?"

"Omnics can enter a low-power mode," Zenyatta said blithely.

"I mean the whole selfless, self-sacrificing thing," Hana said flatly.

"I could ask you the same thing," Zenyatta responded, "I suppose we could simply both learn to course-correct together."

----

About a week and a half had passed since that day, and Zenyatta was quietly meditating in one of his favorite spots on the watchpoint cliffs overlooking the sea. He heard someone clear their throat behind him and glanced over his shoulder.

"Uh--hey," Hana gave an awkward wave. "Room for one more?"

Zenyatta wordlessly scooted to one side and Hana plopped down next to him. She closed her eyes and took a long steady breath.

"Grass jelly tea," she said, very quietly to herself, "Grass jelly tea..."

She opened one eye at Zenyatta, expectantly.

"You're doing fine," said Zenyatta, "Though, of course, you are a better judge of your own thoughts than I am. Your mantra is your companion. It is not a bludgeon against your other thoughts."

"Okay, okay, okay--" Hana shut both her eyes and took another deep breath. "Grass jelly tea..." she said again.

"Hana?" Zenyatta spoke up.

"What? What am I doing wrong? It's the mantra. I knew it. The mantra's dumb, isn't it?"

"I like your mantra," said Zenyatta, "I simply wished to say that I watched your stream last night, and I enjoyed it greatly. It is wonderful to see how loved you are by your fans."

Hana blinked a few times. "Th-thanks... you could join the next one, if you want."

"That would be interesting..." said Zenyatta, "Now--as we were?"

Hana took another deep breath and settled where she was seated. "Grass jelly tea..." she said again.

Notes:

The particular style of meditation described in this chapter is a combination of several different meditation practices I've engaged with! Mostly Nishkama Karma/Mindfulness meditation as described in "Stress Less, Accomplish More" and Justin Michael William's methods of personalizing one's mantra In "Stay Woke: A Meditation Guide for the Rest of Us," both of which I was able to check out from my local library. Meditation has really helped with my ADHD, but I've run into a lot of people who always say "oh I have ADHD, I can't meditate," but one of the most important things I learned about meditation is establishing a consistent practice and being very gentle with yourself! There's a lot of benefits so I really recommend looking into it! Also, there are many different styles of meditation, so don't be scared to experiment and see what works for you!!

Chapter 72: Prompt: Gency, Souls

Summary:

Done for Gency Week 2018.

Chapter Text

The workshop was always warm, and the smoky-metallic smell was somewhat of a comfort to them. The crackle of Torbjorn’s welding torch was far enough away from them that they could hold a conversation without raising their voices too much.

Genji handled the halo biofeed gingerly, and Mercy watched the thoughtful way his fingers traced over it.

“I really did try to make it smaller,” she murmured, her chin in her hand, “But that shape was the only thing that gave it the maximum range of bio-data while still being practical and wearable. I didn’t intend for it to look like…”

“A halo?” Genji glanced up at her.

She snorted. “As if the wings weren’t bad enough already–I’m just adding fuel to the fire of god-complex doctor jokes, aren’t I?”

“I think it fits for you,” Genji’s visor shifted up from the halo to her, “I’ll miss the beret but… I like this.”

Mercy flushed a little and pushed her hair back.

“What–what I mean is–well, Overwatch was already using you as a symbol of hope and compassion…” he wasn’t sure if he was digging himself into a deeper hole now.

“To cover up for their clear oversteps of UN-set boundaries,” said Mercy, folding her arms bitterly. She blinked and caught herself, glancing up at him. “I mean you–Blackwatch was–”

Genji made a ‘don’t worry about it’ gesture with his hand. “I know,” he said, with a shrug. He turned the halo biofeed over in his hands, and then his eyes flicked up to her. 

“May I?” his hand went up to his own visor.

Mercy nodded, “Of course,” she said, smiling.

Genji pressed a catch at the side of his helmet and his visor clicked upward, exposing his eyes but keeping his faceplate on. He clicked the halo biofeed at the catch and flinched a little as the bio-data flooded his senses. He could see Winston through three walls, a green-lit outline digging through a jar of peanut butter. He could see Pharah and Cassidy, small and distant as they were, at the makeshift training grounds of the watchpoint. He could even see Tracer’s outline, zipping along, running laps around the Watchpoint. His eyes flicked to Mercy and she was smiling a bit at the way his neck was craning to look at his teammates through the walls of the watchpoint.

“Doesn’t it get overwhelming?” said Genji, “If two teammates dip into critical status but they’re nowhere near each other…”

“I would know, yes,” said Mercy, “At that point it’s a judgment call: who do you keep alive to keep the whole team alive?”

Genji glanced off, a little afraid to press further on the issue. How often have you had to make that judgment call? he thought, Who on our team would survive that judgment call? But then as he shifted his gaze back to Mercy, he could see a little yellow light flickering in front of her, like a little candle flame suspended in the air. He wasn’t sure if it was instinct or impulse that brought his hand forward, but it simply phased through the light.

“…what is that?” said Genji.

“It’s the BDI—sometimes I call it the ‘Beady,’” said Mercy with a smile.

“…Beady?” said Genji.

“Biotic Defibrillation Indicator–if someone on my team slips into shock or cardiac arrest, I can use the biotics still present in their system from my staff to…revive them. The beady indicates if I can… still do that.”

“Did you do that with me?”asked Genji.

“The biofeed wasn’t nearly that advanced back then and since you didn’t have my biotics present in your system….” Mercy trailed off with a shrug, “With you I just yanked off my staff’s capacitor and… it was sort of a defibrillation? Considering the state of your injuries you were holding on much more strongly than was… well…”

“Than was what?”

“Than was thought humanly possible,” said Mercy.

“Father did always say the dragon gave our clan an unusual amount of resilience…” Genji said quietly. He paused, “So these little lights…” he phased his hand through the little candle-like light in front of Mercy again, “Mean the difference between life and death for your team… and you call them ‘Beadies.’”

“I mean… not out loud,” Mercy said, reddening slightly. She rolled her eyes. “Gabriel called them ‘souls’ and obviously that’s being very overdramatic about it and in the heat of the moment, well…. ‘Beady’ is less…. stressful than ‘Soul.’”

“That’s fair,” said Genji. He huffed a little. “Reyes would call them souls.”

Mercy grinned, “He would,” she said, and then her smile faded, “…it… it isn’t always accurate,” she said quietly, “The beady.”

“Mm?” Genji was distracted by phasing his hand through the little light again.

“Sometimes it will tell you that you can revive someone when… when you really shouldn’t….” Mercy’s fingers curled into a distressed fist, her thumb running over her knuckles with anxiety, “I just… hope I can make the right calls this time.”

Genji’s eyes softened on her. He reached over and put his hand over hers. “Angela,” he spoke gently, “I have complete faith in you. You’re the best medic I’ve ever known, and you probably keep one of the coolest heads under pressure that I’ve ever seen. Whenever we’re teamed up I–” he itched at the point where the halo had clicked onto his helmet, “I feel safe. Because you’re there.”

“You mean that?” a smile lit up her features.

“I mean it,” Genji gave her hand a slight squeeze, “I feel it…” he paused, “Deep in my beady.”

Mercy snorted hard.

Chapter 73: Prompt: Gency, Rain

Chapter Text

The box shook the desk a bit as it landed. Mercy rubbed her forehead and pushed her hair out of her face as she sorted through it. Empty biotic canisters from the old days, some reusable, some not, some she had marked with a black felt pen to be cannibalized into other biotic distributor prototypes. Some old files featuring alternate designs for the caduceus staff, and even some old designs for the valkyrie suit itself. Mercy felt her spinal implants itch a bit. A part of her longed to wear the wings again, and that was one of the reasons why she came back, wasn’t it? No one could pilot it like her. No one could help people like her. It was the same reasons she had joined Overwatch when she was barely grown years ago, only now she hoped she would not make the same mistakes. 

“Doctor Ziegler,” Athena’s voice suddenly came from a pocket in Mercy’s labcoat and she rifled through them and pulled out her comm.

“Yes, Athena?”

“If you desire, the dining hall has recently become operational, and will be serving dinner in 15 minutes.”

“A bit early for dinner isn’t–” Mercy glanced at the time on her comm display, “…Oh. Thank you Athena,” she moved to set the box aside, “You know in an odd way, I’ve almost missed Overwatch’s terrible, salty RTE—” she glanced down at the comm to see Athena’s icon was gone already. “AI’s work is never done I suppose,” murmured Mercy. She straightened the collar of her labcoat and headed toward the door of the infirmary lab when suddenly a spray of droplets hit the window. Mercy sighed, then glanced over to the side of the door to see a red umbrella covered in cobwebs tucked into a lonely corner. She scoffed a little. Five years. Five years and that umbrella had been here the whole time. Still, it was a bit serendipitous. She grabbed it, dusted it off and opened it up, then headed out the door. 

It wasn’t a particularly heavy rain, just one of those odd, humid small downpours that would sometimes find their way in off the sea, with thick clouds somehow easily punctured by sunlight and an almost eerily low amount of wind. She made her way across the watchpoint and walked past a figure on a rock, then paused and turned on her heel. It was Genji, meditating on a rock facing the sea. She walked over and he showed about as much reaction to her as the rock he was sitting on. She stepped closer and waved a hand in front of his face. Again, no reaction. She thought to speak to him, but then he seemed very deep in his focus that she couldn’t really bring herself to disturb him.

 She watched as the rain plinked down on his helmet and dripped off of his visor. Her brow furrowed a bit and she took her umbrella off her shoulder and then held it out slightly so that it would keep them both dry. She wasn’t sure how much longer he planned to be out here, but she had a few minutes before dinner. She watched patches of sunlight move over the water and listened to the rain hit the canvas of the umbrella for a few minutes. No wonder Genji would pick this spot on the Watchpoint to meditate–even in the rain, the view was lovely, though with the visor she couldn’t really tell if his eyes were open. She pulled out her comm and started scrolling through her schedule for tomorrow. Stopping today she could allow herself another two hours tomorrow to finish getting the lab back up, then there would be a check-up on Winston (which she knew he would probably try and put off but five years without a checkup had to catch up with him sometime), then Cassidy, of course, that would be a whole mess in itself—

“Doctor Ziegler?” Genji spoke and gave her such a start she nearly dropped the umbrella. His hand flew out and caught it but not before it tilted and sent a splash of water onto his head. 

“Oh—” Mercy dropped her comm and her hand flew over her mouth, “Oh my–Genji I’m so sorry–”

“It is fine–” he managed, then glanced at his hand over hers on the umbrella’s handle, then withdrew his hand, Mercy’s own grip righting the umbrella’s angle.

“Does your master always make you meditate out in the rain?” said Mercy with a slight smirk.

“No. I chose this time for myself. To be honest, I had not really noticed,” said Genji glancing upwards.

“Hadn’t noticed?” said Mercy, a slight laugh in her voice. Her face suddenly dropped. “Wait–You didn’t feel it at all? Have your sensations been dulling? Do i need to run a diagnostic on your nervous–”

“I can feel it, Doctor Ziegler,” Genji quickly assured her, “I suppose my mind was simply on other things.”

“Oh…” Mercy tucked her hair back, a bit embarrassed that she had started worrying so quickly. 

“However, that begs the question of what you were doing out in the rain,” said Genji, folding his arms.

“I was…” Mercy’s mind went blank briefly before her stomach growled and she went, “Oh–Dinner. I was on my way to get some dinner,” she paused, “You’re welcome to join me, if you wish.”

Genji considered this briefly. “Very well,” he said, getting to his feet off of the rock. He glanced down then bent over and picked up Mercy’s comm which she had dropped and held it out to her, “You probably shouldn’t leave this behind,” he said.

“Thank you,” said Mercy, taking the comm. She held the umbrella up slightly so that he could get underneath it and both walked to the dining hall. 

Chapter 74: Prompt: Gency, Birds

Chapter Text

The orb of harmony hovered over a shoebox as Zenyatta kept his hands reaching forward to keep it levitating. Normally the orb would be able to sustain its levitation with slight repulsion technology around its target, but the bird’s mass wasn’t large enough to sustain that equilibrium. Bastion looked on anxiously, occasionally reaching forward to gently lift the lid of the box to peek under, and chirping in quiet concern. Zenyatta withdrew the orb of harmony and sighed. He didn’t really have lungs to sigh with, but had picked up the sound from humans who had visited the Shambali monastery who had made that noise when expressing sadness, resignment, or relief. As soon as the orb was withdrawn Bastion’s head jerked up from the box and the siege unit beeped in alarm at Zenyatta and raised its maintenance arm and gestured at it as if Zenyatta had forgotten what he was doing.

“I am sorry, my friend,” said Zenyatta, “Sometimes the greatest battle is acceptance of things beyond our power.”

Bastion opened the lid of the box and looked sadly at the small bird. Bastion was silent for a while before it suddenly perked up, made an arching movement with its arm around its head, and then beeped with the same cadence of Mercy’s cry of ‘Heroes never die!’ Ganymede flapped his wings enthusiastically to further illustrate Bastion’s point.

Zenyatta looked hopeful, but then remembered a polite but firm Mercy telling Bastion, who had brought in a pigeon with a missing foot several weeks back, that she could not ‘fix’ every injured animal he brought to her. He did not doubt Doctor Ziegler’s compassion, but perhaps the situation could be handled more delicately than with a notoriously fretful siege automaton. It was then that he heard a voice.

“Master?”

Zenyatta glanced over his shoulder to find Genji.

“Both of you missed Winston’s briefing,” said Genji, holding up several papers, “I had Athena print out a transcript for you.”

“How thoughtful, my student!” said Zenyatta, taking the papers. “Hmm, it seems now that we must review these briefing notes, we will need someone to run this box up to Doctor Ziegler.”

Genji tilted his head. “What box?” he said, leaning around Zenyatta to see a shoebox with Bastion staring into it. “Not another one…” said Genji, folding his arms.

“I believe it’s quite serious this time,” said Zenyatta, picking up the box and pushing it forward towards Genji, “I realize Doctor Ziegler is very busy, but perhaps if she believes you found it….”

“I do not like lying to her,” said Genji, taking the box, “And why would I convince her any more than Bastion?”

Zenyatta tented his fingers and was silent. He gave a glance over his shoulder at Bastion, who shrugged. “…you have known her longer,” said Zenyatta, at last. Genji glanced down at the box skeptically and Zenyatta went on. “And I believe deep within you is a wellspring of compassion for all small creat–”

“Fine–I will bring it to her,” said Genji, glancing under the lid of the box before turning around. 

“You found this?” said Mercy, glancing into the box.

“Yes,” said Genji, “It must have hit a window,” he added, watching as Mercy pulled on gloves and gingerly lifted the bird out of the box to look over its injuries.  “…Or perhaps a cat got it?” Genji itched at one of the plates in his arm.

“Bastion found it,” said Mercy, flatly.

“Bastion found it,” Genji conceded.

Mercy scoffed and smiled a little, set the bird gently down into the box and then started rifling through her cabinets. 

“Why not simply use the staff?” said Genji, as Mercy looked through the cabinets.

“It doesn’t really have a setting for organisms that small,” said Mercy, “But I’m pretty sure I still have some biotic applicators that were designed for lab rats–here!” she pulled out what looked like a pen-sized version of her caduceus staff, but all gray rather than with the white plating. She smacked it against her palm a few times and it weakly glowed yellow. She then gently scooped up the bird and began streaming biotics onto it. Genji leaned over her shoulder as she worked. There was something calming in the way her hands moved. He remembered the sight of her fingers testing the plates and catches on his arm years ago, but he remembered something different about her hands back then.

“Bandages,” he said mindlessly.

“What?’ said Mercy. And Genji caught himself.

“Oh–Nothing—I was just—” he suddenly became acutely aware of how close he was standing to her and took a step back, “Back when you were working on me, your fingers would sometimes be bandaged up. You would keep it covered with gloves but…” he paused, “Was it from my armor?”

Mercy smirked a little and glanced up at him, “You know, when I was doing the final examinations on your prosthetics, I really wish they had told me beforehand what it was your right arm could do. Jack knew I would probably have given him hell for that. Still, one does not usually expect a shuriken loading mechanism built into the forearm.”

“They were trying to match it to my Shimada gauntlets,” said Genji. He glanced at his arm and the plates slid back briefly, “They did excellent work.”

Mercy’s mouth drew to a thin line.

“I am sorry if it harmed you,” Genji added.

Mercy just huffed a little, “It’s fine. I’m sorry Overwatch built that into you” she turned her attention back to the bird, “You know…if you ever need a prosthetic that… doesn’t do that… you can come to me, right?”

“But this arm serves my purposes,” said Genji.

“If that’s what you want,” said Mercy.

“I want to protect my friends,” said Genji.

Mercy smiled, but there was some trace of sadness still in her eyes. Suddenly the sparrow fluttered in her hands and she flinched back in her seat a bit as the bird suddenly took flight around the room. “Oh–” she said and Genji quickly opened a window which the bird shot out of.

“Not even a thank-you?” said Genji, watching as the bird took off over the Watchpoint. Mercy snickered then pulled off her gloves, washed her hands off in the sink, then pulled out a small box of bandages and laid one over her palm. “What happened?” said Genji.

“Oh just a scratch,” said Mercy, “For such a little bird it had some surprisingly sharp claws.”

Chapter 75: Prompt: Bunnyribbit, Concert

Chapter Text

“Come on—get under there you stupid—” Hana was tucking her hair up under a baseball cap, the brim of which was already tilted up at a somewhat 80′s-looking angle from being forced over the majority of her hair in a bun. When she finally managed to get her hair under it, she stood back and put her hands on her hips with some satisfaction.  She was wearing a baggy printed tee and high-waisted shorts with sneakers. She pulled on a slightly oversized letterman jacket to complete the look. and struck a pose. “Cute!” she said, turning around and tugging on the socks of her sneakers. She grabbed her phone and snapped a selfie then nearly posted it, but then stopped herself and set her phone down. “Nope. No posting until you get back,” she said to herself in the mirror, before making finger guns at herself, “Hana Song is just going to have a normal night out!”

She popped in a fresh stick of gum and grabbed her bag, pulling her hat down as much as she could as she made her way out of her room and through the watchpoint residences. She was nearly out the door of the rec room when she heard a familiar voice.

“Oh, sneaking out, are we?”

D.Va turned on her heel to see Tracer leaning against the couch.

“Don’t worry, I won’t tell on ya,” said Tracer, grinning. She squinted and leaned in, “You’re not wearing your little stripes. Going low-profile?”

“No!” said D.Va, she then paused and fidgeted with some loose hair before trying to tuck it back under the cap, “…yes,” she said quietly.

Tracer smiled. “Here then,” she said, reaching into an interior pocket of her jacket and pulling out a small case. She popped it open and handed D.Va a pair of aviator sunglasses, “Gotta complete that undercover celebrity look, right?”

“Oh thanks!” said D.Va, taking the sunglasses and putting them on.

“You take care now luv, you hear?” said Tracer.

“Got it,” said D.Va, heading out the door.

It was simple enough getting into town, call MEKA, fly low, dismiss MEKA. Finding the venue wasn’t too hard either.  It was the line that was the hard part. She was used to being able to walk pretty much wherever she wanted since she was, well, D.Va. She probably could get VIP seats if she wanted, but she knew that would turn the night into a whole thing. Hana was wearing her thumbs down on her phone playing a mobile version of 16-Bit Hero. Someone muttered something about the line moving behind her and she stepped forward, not looking up from her phone’s screen. She bumped into someone in front of her. “Oh–” she glanced up, “Sorry, I–” she heard an explosion noise in one of her earbuds and glanced down to see her player icon in a 16-bit explosion. “Dammit–” she said and then glanced up again but then saw the person she was apologizing to had turned away. “Oh–I didn’t mean you–” D.Va pulled down her shades, “Wait, Lú–?”

He quickly turned on his heel and made a cutting motion with his hand next to his neck and D.Va’s eyes widened. “You too?” she said with a sly grin. 

Lúcio smiled and nodded a little.

“Geez, I almost didn’t recognize you,” she said, pocketing her hands in her jacket.

“I could say the same. I almost miss the little…” Lúcio trailed off and pressed his fingertips to his cheeks in the same spot where D.Va had her stripes.

“Almost?” said D.Va.

“I mean, don’t get me wrong, you look great with them, like, really great—I just–This is a good look, too.”

She snickered, “Thanks…” she looked him up and down, “So why are you dressed like a dad?”

Lúcio glanced down at his outfit which was noticeably more bookish than his usual clothes, “What–seriously?”

“Who wears argyle to a concert?” said D.Va, a slight laugh in her voice.

“Hey, the Electric Sheep are acoustic. Cut me some slack,” said Lúcio.

“Uh huh,” said D.Va folding her arms.

“I mean, if you don’t want people to notice you, you don’t dress in your usual style. And it’s worked pretty well for me so far,” Lúcio said with a slight shrug. He itched at the low bun he had tied his hair back into, “See, I thought it was less ‘Dad’ and more ‘Hot Professor.’”

D.Va gave him another glance up and down and shrugged. “Okay, I can see it. Where’d you get the glasses?”

Lúcio pressed the tortoiseshell glasses up the bridge of his nose. “Actually… these are mine.”

“No way,” D.Va said in awe.

“Well the visor I wear on-mission is prescription, and I usually wear contacts in the off-hours so…” Lúcio shrugged, “Yeah, makes sense why you’ve never seen these.”

D.Va worked on tucking some loose hair back under her cap, “It uh… It works for you.”

“Thanks,” said Lúcio. The noise from the line swelled briefly as feedback was heard inside the club. “Sounds like they’re setting up,” said Lúcio. He glanced over at D.Va, “So… big Electric Sheep fan?”

D.Va laughed a bit awkwardly, “I’ve uh… never heard any stuff by them. Mostly I just saw they were playing tonight and wanted to get away from the Watchpoint.”

“Fair enough,” said Lúcio. He dropped his voice a bit, “Okay, real talk? The only album I have by them came out like, four years ago. I don’t know any of their new stuff.”

“Freedom fighting keeps you busy, huh?” said D.Va, folding her arms.

“Yeah, hence the low profile,” said Lúcio as the line moved forward, “That and the other thing.”

“The other thing?”

“Same reason you’re wearing that hat,” said Lúcio, “It gets tiring, sometimes. Being…” he looked around and then spotted a poster across the street and gestured at it. It was aa soda advertisement featuring a winking D.Va, “Being that,” he said.

D.Va huffed a little, looking at the photo of herself. “That shoot took forever,” she muttered.

“You don’t have to be that with me, you know,” said Lúcio.

“Huh?” D.Va glanced up.

“I mean like… D.Va’s really cool, but I wouldn’t mind hanging out with Hana Song, either.”

“They’re one in the same,” said D.Va, folding her arms smugly.

“All right, that’s fine too,” said Lúcio. He snickered, “It’s just–for me, there’s Lúcio,” he gestured at himself, “But also there’s Lúcio, you know?”

“So who am I dealing with right now?” said D.Va, grinning.

“Well as far as everyone else is concerned?” said Lúcio, glancing around at the crowd, “You’re just dealing with a random guy you just met.”

D.Va gave him a playful punch in the arm. “A random cute nerd I just met.”

Lúcio chuckled. “Seriously though, we should hang out more. I mean, you’re free to play as much Starcraft in your room as you want, but if you ever want to chill, give me a call, all right?”

“Aw, you care about me,” said D.Va, batting her eyelashes with a saccharine voice.

“Hey, Freedom fighters and war heroes aside, Overwatch newbies gotta stick together, right?” said Lúcio.

D.Va paused, then smiled, “Yeah. Okay.” The line moved forward again and Lúcio pulled out his phone and started checking through his messages.

“Okay so, I haven’t heard any of these guys’ music,” said D.Va.

“I’ve got one of their old albums on my phone,” said Lúcio, rifling through his pockets and pulling out earphones. He plugged them into his phone and offered her an earbud. She took it and put it to her ear. Lúcio hit play and Hana let the music make the world blur and fade around her as they waited for the line to move forward.

Chapter 76: Prompt: Bunnyribbit, Gardening

Chapter Text

Efi was perched on Orisa’s shoulders as D.Va and Lúcio gave the grand tour of the Watchpoint.

“So this is the launch tower,” said Lúcio, gesturing upward, “We don’t use it all that often, but there’s a really great view from the maintenance platforms.”

“I still can’t believe Winston won’t let me launch my MEKA into the stratosphere,” said D.Va, putting her hands on her hips. She turned on her heel to face Orisa and Efi, “Welp! That’s about it for the tour! As you can see the Watchpoint’s totally safe!”

Efi smiled, “See Orisa? Totally safe!” but Orisa’s photoreceptors narrowed skeptically.

“My neural mapping indicates that there is a section of the watchpoint that has not been covered in this tour,” she said, folding her arms.

D.Va and Lúcio exchanged glances, “Well… we just gave you the tour we got when we first got here,” said Lúcio, “It should have covered everything.”

“Not everything,” said Orisa, turning around and walking off with Efi protesting atop her shoulders.

“Orisa, you can’t just walk away, that’s rude!” Efi folded her arms and pouted.

“Your safety is my primary concern,” said Orisa, “We must investigate this area to be sure that this Watchpoint is indeed safe.”

Lúcio and D.Va quickly followed after Orisa and Efi as they headed off around the main hangar of the watchpoint to a fenced-off area. One area of the fence however, was flattened.

“Huh,” said D.Va as Orisa walked over the flattened point in the fence. She stepped over the flattened chain-link as well and took a few steps into a heavily grassy and overgrown sunlit area that received a nice breeze off the sea despite being further inland than most of the watchpoint. There was a small fence lining what must have been a garden at some point, with rusted and oxidized solar panels and a dilapidated greenhouse. Lining the area were several overgrown citrus trees, their branches groaning with fruit.

Lúcio whistled behind D.Va. “Man, Winston’s been holding out on us.”

“I don’t know if he even bothered looking into–” D.Va started then stepped in something that squirted, “Ew!” she said, glancing down and lifting her foot to see a half-eaten orange. “What the–?”

Something chittered at her ankle and D.Va leapt nearly a foot in the air and stumbled several feet back to see a Barbary macaque snatch the orange she had just stepped on and run off into the grass. “Stupid Gibraltar…” muttered D.Va.

“Must have wandered in from the nature reserve,” said Lúcio walking up behind her. He grabbed an orange off of one of the trees and tossed it up and down in his hand, “Can’t really blame ‘em.”

Both D.Va and Lucio perked up at the sound of Efi shouting “Orisa, wait!” and Orisa’s fusion driver powering up.

“Identify yourself!” Orisa announced loudly as both Lúcio and D.Va raced over and quickly turned a corner around the greenhouse to find Orisa pointing her fusion driver at Bastion with several macaques scattering away from them. By the looks of bastion’s tread-prints in the ground, it had apparently been there for hours, allowing the macaques to sun themselves and groom each other on it as Ganymede flitted around the overgrown garden for food.

“Orisa!” Lúcio quickly dipped between the two omnics, forcing Orisa to lift up her fusion driver away from Bastion, “It’s fine! Bastion’s with us!”

Bastion booped and gave a friendly wave behind Lúcio. Efi gasped and she quickly scrambled down from Orisa’s shoulders to the ground and shoved past Lucio and stopped in front of Bastion. She waved her arms. Bastion made a questioning beeping sound and waved its arms in turn. Ganymede swept over and alighted on Bastion’s head, and both chirped in greeting to each other.

“Amazing,” said Efi, “The Omnium never bothered with a personality matrix for the siege automatons! Who customized it?”

“No one,” said Lúcio, shrugging, “Bastion was just sort of… Bastion when we found it.”

Efi laughed and rolled her eyes, “Good one, Lúcio.” She walked around Bastion, giving him the occasional knock with her knuckles and poking at his joints with a furrowed brow. Orisa looked equally skeptical and leaned close to Bastion, prompting Bastion to whistle and chirp with some self-consciousness.

“It’s amazing it’s still functioning,” said Efi, putting her ear against Bastion’s side and giving it another knock with her knuckles, causing it to boop confusedly. Ganymede gave Orisa a quick peck, causing her to flinch back a bit, photoreceptors widening.

“Torbjorn gives it a tune-up every now and then,” said D.Va. She pointed a scolding finger at Bastion, “So this is where you’ve been wandering off to all this time! He gets all worried and grumpy when he doesn’t know where you are, you know!”

“Not a bad place to wander off to, though,” said Lucio, opening up the door to the greenhouse.

“And Winston said we’re not supposed to feed the macaques!” D.Va went on, kicking aside another half-eaten orange, which was quickly snatched up by another macaque, “This facility’s a launch site! It’s not safe for—” She glanced over her shoulder at Lúcio, who had stepped within the doorway of the greenhouse.

“Please tell me you’re not thinking what I think you are,” said D.Va, folding her arms and walking up next to Lúcio.

“Hm?” Lúcio glanced away from the greenhouse at her.

“We don’t get a lot of time between missions as is,” said D.Va.

“It wouldn’t be too hard to clear out the weeds,” said Lúcio, looking around the greenhouse, “I mean it wouldn’t be too big of a garden, just some basil, tomatoes, cilantro….”

“Please tell me you’re not serious,” said D.Va.

Lúcio snapped his fingers, “Strawberries. Strawberries would do great here.”

“You are serious,” said D.Va.

“Oh come on, half the food on the watchpoint is canned!” said Lúcio, “I used to work on community garden projects in Rio all the time! This is nothing!” As soon as he said that, a panel fell out of the ceiling of the greenhouse and landed, shattering on the floor, behind Lúcio. “…We can fix that,” he said, glancing over her shoulder.

D.Va rolled her eyes, “You want to fix this place up, be my guest,” she said, throwing her hands up, “Not really my thing.”

“Suit yourself,” said Lúcio.

About a day later D.Va was playing on her handheld in the empty dining hall when Zenyatta floated past her carrying a large bag and wearing a large straw hat that she was pretty sure belonged to Mercy.

“You too?” said D.Va, glancing up from her game.

“It is good to surround yourself with growing things,” said Zenyatta, briefly stopping, “You are welcome to join me, Hana.”

D.Va glanced at her game, then back to Zenyatta, then clipped her handheld shut and got up from the table.

The garden was bustling when they reached it. Winston was setting up new solar panels while Torbjörn was trying to get the sprinkler system working again. Apparently word had spread and the prospect of fresh produce on the Watchpoint was hard to turn down. Bastion was assisting Torbjörn with repairs to the greenhouse and Efi was helping Lúcio pick oranges and lemons while Orisa would prune the trees back after they were done picking from each one. Zenyatta easily floated past D.Va with his large bag and focused on areas already cleared of weeds to plant new seeds. Winston’s presence alone seemed to be enough to keep the macaques from coming back.

“Hey!” Lúcio glanced up from one of the trees over to her, “Glad you could make it!”

“Okay don’t look so smug,” said D.Va, tying her hair back, “What do you need me to do?”

Lúcio shrugged. “Where do you want to work? Mulch? Compost? Worm garden?”

D.Va folded her arms and Lúcio snickered and clapped her on the shoulder, “Kidding. Here, you can help me with the trees,” he said, grabbing another orange and tossing it to her.

“Maybe I could get up on your shoulders so we could actually reach them,” said D.Va, tossing the orange between her hands.

“Ha-ha,” Lúcio said flatly hoisting up the basket as D.Va picked some fruit.

Work got done far more quickly than D.Va anticipated. Orisa could easily till up the ground in minutes and while Bastion seemed to feel bad about picking weeds, he was eager to help when it came to hanging up birdfeeders or repairing the greenhouse. Zenyatta would make trips to the dining hall to make sure everyone stayed hydrated, and by the time the sun was going down D.Va found herself with her knees covered in dirt planting strawberries alongside Zenyatta. She wiped some sweat off her forehead.

“Okay hand me the next one,” she said, rolling her shoulders.

“That was the last one,” said Zenyatta.

“Huh?” D.Va sat up and glanced down the row to see a long line of strawberry plants, “Oh…” she said. Zenyatta floated up from the soil and went over to Bastion, who was clunking away from the greenhouse.

“Hey–You ready to hit the dining hall?” said Lúcio.

“Let me guess, dinner is orange chicken with orange glazed carrots and orange juice?” said D.Va.

“Nah, same MRE stuff from what I heard,” said Lúcio folding his arms, “Though rumor has it they may have whipped up some orange sorbet for dessert.”

D.Va snorted and stood up, dusting her knees off. “Oh–you got some—” Lucio reached forward and tucked a loose strand of her hair back, then wiped off some dirt that was on her cheek and temple with his thumb. “There you go.”

D.Va just smiled and plucked a leaf out of his hair. “So do you,” she said. She glanced over her shoulder at Efi and Orisa who were both softly chatting over some small potted seedlings.

“You go save me a spot at the dining commons,” she said, elbowing Lúcio, “I’ll walk them back.”

Lúcio smiled and headed off and Hana let her hair down out of its messy bun. “Hey kiddo,” she called over her shoulder. Both Efi and Orisa looked up, “Ready to go?” Efi sprang to her feet and Orisa lumbered after her.

“You’re so lucky you get to date Lúcio,” said Efi as they walked through the watchpoint toward the dining commons.

D.Va snorted. “What–Oh, no we’re not dating.”

“But you’re always together in the magazines and holovids,” said Efi.

“Well yeah but they always like to push that stuff,” said D.Va shrugging.

Efi’s brow furrowed thoughtfully. “So… how long have you known him?”

“I first met him when we were working on Hero of My Storm,” said D.Va, “He wrote a couple songs for that movie—the one for the club scene, that scientist montage, climax, and the end credits.”

“I love the scientist montage song,” Efi said, her eyes sparkling, “I played it on repeat when I was working on Orisa!”

“It’s catchy, right?” said D.Va, grinning, “Well anyway, I actually met him because he needed to record me yelling for the climax song.”

Efi gasped, “For that part where it goes ‘Ah-ah-ah-ah’ and then it’s all BOOM!” She gave a hop to emphasize the beat dropping.

“Boom!” Orisa repeated behind her.

“Yeah!” said D.Va, “I was in his sound studio for an hour trying to yell at the right pitch for him. He was…” she snickered, “Really patient and encouraging. And then we started hanging out ever since. He’d be a really good guest on my streams and stuff, and with him I wouldn’t have to worry about getting a date for fancy events and we can coordinate looks together easily, and really he’s just a good person to hang around with and make out with when you’re bored.” D.Va caught herself and slowly glanced over at Efi, who was grinning ear to ear. “…you didn’t hear that last part,” said D.Va.

“You like him,” said Efi in a sing-songy voice, grinning.

D.Va snorted. “He’s Lúcio. Who doesn’t?”

“Yeah but you kiss him,” said Efi, maintaining the sing-songy voice.

“Yeah not gonna lie, that part’s pretty sweet,” said D.Va, grinning.

Chapter 77: Talon and Sigma

Chapter Text

The interior of the room had been rendered his own personal solar system, or even galaxy, of a sorts. Papers and books drifted around him in wide ellipses, not hitting the walls. He was the sun, or the black hole at its center, his bare feet not touching the tiles as he frowned at the whiteboard which hovered off the floor closest to him—presumably the object of the greatest mass in the room. They had let him change from the orange jumpsuit of his previous holding facility to a slightly more dignified set of teal scrubs with a gray long-sleeved undershirt.

“So. We brought a bomb back to base,” said Sombra, folding her arms as they looked through the one-way glass.

“Not a bomb,” said Akande.

“Yeah yeah, bombs explode, he implodes—let’s be pedantic about it,” said Sombra, “The point is, he’s one skipped xanax or one too-strong coffee away from turning the base into rubble.”

“So he’ll fit right in,” said Reaper.

“I love you, Gabe, but I’ve never seen you crush a guy like a beer can with your mind,” said Sombra, “The guy needs help. Like help-help or this could end up blowing up in our faces…. or imploding in our faces.”

“Nonsense. He has to have some control if he can keep it contained to the room,” said Moira, leaning close to the glass, “I don’t believe the human brain yet has the architecture to shoulder what he’s been burdened with. But if anyone could grow to understand it, to control it… it’s him.”

“He merely needs an environment to foster that growth,” Akande agreed, “And we will provide it.”

“Wow, we’re so charitable,” said Sombra, flatly.

“Talon stands for the advancement of humankind, Sombra,” said Akande, “Our friend here has been gifted with something great, and how did his government treat him for it? Imprisonment, isolation, sedation… is this how we treat the next steps in human evolution?”

“So, who’s going to be the first to un-isolate him?” said Sombra, putting her hands on her hips.

Moira briskly stepped over to the door into the room.

“I was only being half serious,” said Sombra.

“You’re right. He needs someone to talk to. To help him acclimate,” said Moira, sipping her coffee.

“Not to rag on your bedside manner but—” Sombra started but Moira put her hand on the panel next to the door. It slid open and she walked in. 

Sombra looked between Doomfist and Reaper. “So we’re just letting her do this?”

“Yes,” said Doomfist, putting a weighty hand on Sombra’s shoulder in a ‘Settle down’ motion.

“She knows what she’s doing,” said Reaper, “…most of the time.”

Sombra gave a deep inhale through her nostrils.

“Doctor De Kui–” Moira started and then flinched as her feet drifted off of the ground. Her feet flailed beneath her briefly but she saw she was caught up in the same ring of revolution as several books and a few loose sheets of paper. The furthermost ring of the room from him. She suddenly gripped her coffee cup with alarm, expecting the liquid to float out from it.

“Your coffee should be gyroscopically contained to your cup,” said Sigma, observing his own mug as it drifted by. He took it and sipped it. Decaf, of course, but there was still an equalizing element about it.

“Thank you,” said Moira, glancing down at the liquid spinning in her cup as she neared her first complete revolution of the room, “Well–I certainly don’t like floating against my will, but thank you for not spilling my coffee.”

“My apologies for any inconvenience,” said Sigma, not even looking up from his whiteboard, “I think better like this. I would have to rearrange everything to keep you on the ground, you understand.”

“Typical man in STEM—everything has to revolve around you,” said Moira, tilting her head.

Siebren glanced up from his whiteboard to her, watching as she floated by. She was smirking.

“I recognize you.” There was a flicker in his eyes, fear, maybe. “Moira O’Deorain.”

“…you read my paper,” said Moira.

“Everyone read your paper,” said Sigma, “Unfortunate… what followed after.”

“Unfortunate? You believe my findings?” Moira arched an eyebrow. 

“I’m living proof that you can follow an experiment model to a ‘T’ and not get the expected results,” said Sigma, “Is it fair to label someone a pariah simply because you can’t replicate their experiment results?” He looked at his own hands, “Do you think anyone would try to–no–” he shook his head, “No. They wouldn’t. They shouldn’t.”

“Siebren,” Moira spoke his name and he seemed to compose himself again.

 He glanced over at her. “That’s not why I recognized you, however. You and the others–you were at the facility.”

“I wanted to see your condition for myself,” said Moira, “A very interesting case, yours… The Dutch government claimed you died on the space station, and yet… there you were. There had been reports of certain phenomena in the area so… we investigated. And we liberated.”

“’We,’” Sigma repeated the word and then gave a glance to the glass. He couldn’t see through it of course, but he frowned. “They’re watching us now, aren’t they? Your associates?”

“For our safety, yes,” said Moira.

“Safety–” Something seemed to flicker in Sigma’s expression again, “How long has it been since I was last sedated?”

“With the dosages of your old facility?” Moira glanced off in thought a moment, “I’d say… 22 hours.”

“Twenty-two!” Sigma repeated with some horror, “No–no–It’s not–you shouldn’t–”

Just stay calm,” said Moira.

“But at the facility–to keep everyone safe they had to– they had to—” Sigma pressed his fingertips to his forehead, “I can’t control it–”

Moira looked down to see the liquid in her coffee cup floating upward in a liquidy cloud. The objects in the room previously caught in a leisurely planetary revolution around Sigma began shuddering. He was losing control.

“Should we do something?” Sombra was close to the glass, watching the objects shudder around Sigma as he pressed the heels of his hands to his forehead, “She’s inthere! She could be–!”

“She can handle herself,” said Reaper.

“Siebren,” Moira spoke his name but he seemed to hardly hear her, inhaling sharply and erratically, “Siebren,” she said again, more harshly this time. She released her coffee cup and faded, turning to smoke and shooting through the other rings of objects floating around the room until she reformed and took ahold of Sigma’s shoulder, “Siebren!” she barked.

He startled at her touch and the objects shuddering around the room froze.

“You’ve been in control,” said Moira, “But your control isn’t going to improve if we keep knocking you out. The people at your old facility were wrong, Siebren. They were afraid. They didn’t understand what they were dealing with. They kept you from your work.

It was as if those last six words flipped a switch in Sigma. He blinked. “My work…” he said quietly and then looked back at his whiteboard, “Yes–my work–they wouldn’t let me…” he trailed off, “They didn’t understand,” he said softly, before looking up at her, “Do you understand?”

“We want to understand,” said Moira, “But we believe the first person who’s going to understand this, if anyone, is you.”

Sigma’s eyes seemed to light up and the objects floating around the room suddenly dropped to the ground with various thumps, flutters, and clatters. Moira herself stumbled as her feet met the floor, then she flinched at the sound of both hers and Sigma’s mugs shattering on the tiles.

“Oh…” Sigma looked around the room, now a complete mess without everything revolving around him in neat ellipses, “My apologies–”

“We’ll clean up in here in a bit,” said Moira, “Maybe you should get some fresh air while we do that.”

“Beg pardon?” said Sigma.

“Outside,” said Moira.

“Outs-out–No–no that’s not… I shouldn’t…” Sigma glanced down.

“When was the last time you saw the sky?” asked Moira.

Sigma’s eyes flicked up to her. “I… I remember seeing the earth from the space station…” he scratched at his temple.

“I’d say you’re overdue, then,” said Moira smiling.

“This is fine,” Sombra was pacing back and forth on the Talon headquarters airfield, “This is fine. This is good. Great, in fact. I am super glad we’ve got Captain Gravity out here surrounded by dropships he can just chuck at us with a thought.” 

“You’re working yourself up,” said Reaper, “Just give them space.”

“Look. Look. Here’s the thing, okay? I can plan around virtually everyone’s abilities. You and O’Deorain’s weird vampire nanobot cloud thing? Sure! Hacked into those schematics years ago. This guy’s augmentations?” Sombra gestured at Doomfist, “What am I, five? I know them like the back of my hand! That guy?” she gestured over at Sigma, floating and staring upward at the sky a few dozen yards away, “I don’t know what that guy’s limitations are. Or even if there are limits. That is what’s freaking me out.”

“This is probably healthy for you, then,” said Akande with a smile, “You know there’s only so much you can control.”

“Oh ha-ha I feel so healthy,” said Sombra, folding her arms tight across herself.

“I think we’re making a good impression,” said Akande, gesturing as Sigma chuckled at something Moira said a ways away from them.

“Because Moira making the good impression isn’t worrying at all,” said Sombra, still keeping her arms folded.

“They’re talking about me, aren’t they?” said Sigma, still staring up at the sky.

“Well, in their defense, you’re very interesting,” said Moira.

“There’s more to it than this, isn’ there?” said Sigma, “There’s more to it than understanding my condition. There’s more to it than helping me control it.”

“Oh naturally,” said Moira, “The world we lived in would have all your friends and family believe you were dead, Siebren. It would have you drugged and strapped down to a table. That’s not a very good world, is it?”

“….No, no it isn’t,” said Sigma.

“We become scientists to change the world,” said Moira, following his line of sight up to a cloud drifting by, “Talon just… helps us do that.”

“Talon?” Sigma looked at her.

“Your new friends,” said Moira, “I think you’ll do quite well here.”

“Well…” Sigma opened his palm and allowed two hyperspheres to form, “There is much work to be done.”

Chapter 78: Prompt: SpiderByte, "I refuse to participate"

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sombra kicked her legs over the edge of the building, her fingers moving idly as she lazily hacked her way to stealing Lúcio’s latest yet-unreleased album. She glanced back at Widowmaker, staring down the scope of her rifle to the outside of a restaurant below, and then Sombra brought her legs up and turned around so she was sitting cross-legged on the edge of the building.

“He’s on a date, you know,” said Sombra, “It could take a while.”

“I hate this holiday,” muttered Widowmaker.

“I don’t think it’s all bad,” said Sombra, bringing up another screen with a swipe of her hand to several feeds of data she had running of numerous politicians, corporate leaders, and military officers. “Illicit affairs, suspicious purchases, sudden mysterious dips in public funds… You could say Valentine’s day is harvest time for blackmailers. Any movement?”

“Perhaps they moved toward the back. No word from Reaper on whether we’ve been compromised.” Widowmaker brought down the infra-sight on her recon visor, “Personne n'échappe à mon regard.” She frowned at she looked at all the red bodies moving through the restaurant below, only to see the target in that same corner booth as a waitress approached them and placed what Infra-sight was picking up as what must have been a pot of coffee on the table.

“Well?” said Sombra.

“They’re getting coffee,” Widowmaker scoffed. “Que c’est banal,” she said, bringing her eye away from her scope and dropping into a seated position. Sombra chuckled a little.

“What?” said Widowmaker.

“You know you get twice as bitter when the target is out on a date—-and you’re twice as happy taking them out,” Sombra paused and looked at Widowmaker, “Or… you know, however close to ‘happy’ you get.”

“Hmph,” Widowmaker brought up her gun again and looked through the scope.

“When was the last time anyone took you out?” said Sombra, lying on her stomach on the edge of the building and putting her chin in her hands.

“No one has taken me out. I am still here,” said Widowmaker.

“Haaaa,” Sombra wagged a finger at her, “I knew there was a sense of humor somewhere in that 3-beats-a-minute heart, amiga. You know what I mean.”

“I do not ‘go out,’” said Widowmaker, bringing her rifle down.

“Well not with that attitude, you don’t,” said Sombra, “We should go out.”

Widowmaker looked at her incredulously.

“I’m serious!” said Sombra, sitting up, “What about dinner?”

“My metabolism has slowed to the point that food is ash in my mouth,” said Widowmaker.

“A movie?” said Sombra.

You see every film before they are even edited.”

“A show.”

“A screaming crowd in the dark and music blowing out my eardrums. Comme c'est délicieux.”

“Dancing!” Sombra said, exasperated.

“I do not dance,” said Widowmaker.

Sombra grinned and brought up a video of a young Amelie LaCroix on stage and en pointe, “I’ve got a few videos that say otherw—”

“Sombra,” said Widowmaker and Sombra immediately closed the video screen. Widowmaker brought up her rifle again and looked through the scope, bringing down her recon visor again.

“Ugh,” muttered Widowmaker, watching the target, “Another pot of coffee.”

Sombra sighed and got up from the edge of the building and walked across the roof. “I am ze Widowmaker,” she said, imitating Widowmaker’s whispery voice and accent as she brought up several screens with a wave of her fingers, “I ‘ave been a leeveeng weapon ev-air seence all ze fun was sair-gically removed from my ‘eart. C’est la vie. Omelette du fromage.

“I can hear you, you know,” said Widowmaker, glancing over her shoulder to see Sombra actually looking busy and not cavalier, “What are you doing?”

“Bringing up the city power grid,” said Sombra, her brow furrowing, “Let’s ruin this guy’s date.”

Widowmaker chuckled a little and then watched as Sombra’s fingers worked a completely separate screen, causing apparently random lights to turn off in buildings in the skyline opposite the restaurant. “What are you doing there?”

“Focus on the restaurant front,” said Sombra and Widowmaker nodded and brought up her rifle. Right on cue the lights went out in the restaurant and there was a hissing noise and Widowmaker smirked as people started pouring out of the restaurant front, their clothes and hair wet. Sombra had activated the fire sprinklers. Widowmaker peered through her rifle’s scope. The thing about bodyguards was they made it remarkably easier to pick the target out of a crowd. Always with the sunglasses and the black suits. The target walked between them, his date wringing out the bottom of her dress. Widowmaker smirked, exhaled, and squeezed the trigger. The target fell. His date screamed as the bodyguards scrambled to drag him out of the line of fire, not that it would do him much good at this point. Widowmaker brought her rifle down and turned on her heel. “We should get going,” she said as sirens started sounding in the distance, but then she noticed something off about the skyline. Most of the lights in the office buildings were off, however lights in rooms across a row of office buildings had been strategically turned on. Reading across about 8 different skyscrapers, one could make out the word “COFFEE?” spelled out of strategically lit up rooms on various floors. Widowmaker’s brow furrowed but she smirked.

Incroyable,” she said looking at Sombra.

“What?” said Sombra, coyly. Widowmaker gestured at the buildings and Sombra looked over and gasped. “You’re asking me out to coffee?”

“Wh—You did that!” said Widowmaker.

“This is so unexpected! ” said Sombra, her hand flying over her heart.

Widowmaker would have protested further but then heard the sirens getting louder. “Fine! Allez! But you’re buying.”

“Whatever you say,” said Sombra and she laughed a little. She couldn’t remember the last time she paid for something with her own money. Widowmaker hurried to the edge of the building and Sombra ran over after her. Sombra wrapped her arms around Widowmaker’s waist and shoulders as Widowmaker fired her grappling hook onto another building and then leapt off and swung with Sombra holding onto her, the two of them disappearing into the night.

Notes:

Sombra: -gets Amelie to agree to a date-
Sombra: I'm in.

Chapter 79: Prompt: Tracer x Emily, Long Distance

Chapter Text

“Are you all right?!” Tracer was leaning close to the laptop screen.

“Lena, honestly, I’m fine,” said Emily, folding her arms, “I live here. It’s nothing I can’t handle.”

“Well–yeah–but the news—” Tracer nervously ran a hand through her hair.

“It’s a couple of broken shop windows and some flaming trash cans. We’ve gotten worse shite after football games,” Emily frowned, “The news really sensationalized the whole thing though. The ‘Bot Lover riot,’” Emily scoffed, “There’s one human-omnic marriage on Valentine’s day and everyone suddenly decides, ‘Oh we should start looting!’” Emily grabbed a wineglass from offscreen and sipped it with a furrowed brow, “Bastards.”

“So the shelter—?” Tracer said, hugging herself.

Emily paused, then sighed, “Okay the shelter got molotv’d.” Tracer’s mouth dropped open. “But it’s nothing we can’t handle!” Emily insisted before sighing, “No one got hurt. We were able to put out the fire before any real damage got done,” Emily lifted up her laptop so that Tracer could look over her shoulder to see an Omnic on the couch, “But uh–Cindi here didn’t feel safe heading home so she’s crashing on the couch tonight.”

“Hi, Cindi,” Tracer said, waving. The omnic waved back but had a blanket draped around her shoulders and kind of tucked into herself more.

“I should be there,” muttered Tracer, “You don’t have to act all tough, you know,” she said to Emily.

Emily scoffed a little, “Who says I’m acting?” she said, folding her arms, “We can’t let a bunch of rotten…hooligans scare us into stopping our work. We can’t let losing Mondatta–” Emily stopped herself and rubbed her forehead, “Lena–” she laughed a bit bitterly, “You’re part of a renegade international task force trying to stop a shadowy terrorist organization. You don’t have time to fuss over me.”

“Oi, time does not tell Lena Oxton what to do!” said Tracer, gesturing at her chronal accelerator, “I’ll fuss as much as I want!” Emily snickered at this and Tracer was finally able to laugh a bit, too.

“So–How’s Greece?” said Emily, and Tracer easily picked up on Emily’s desire to change the subject.

“You know what, forget what I said about me being there—” said Tracer, looking out the Orca’s window at Ilios’s lights, “You should be here! We could go shopping, and see the ruins, and hit the beach—”

“I’m pretty sure I’d be red as a lobster as soon as I stepped off the plane over there,” said Emily.

“Yeah, also Talon’s supposedly here…” murmured Tracer, rubbing the back of her head. She sighed. “I’ll be home soon. I promise.”

“I know,” said Emily. She fidgeted with her hair a bit, “It’s…two hours later over there. I should let you get some sleep.”

“Yeah,” Tracer rubbed her eyes, “The apartment’s locked?” she said, still a bit worried.

“Doors and windows,” said Emily, “Curtains lowered, and I’ve got the—”

“Cricket bat next to the bed,” Tracer and Emily spoke at the same time and Emily smiled.

“Get some sleep,” said Emily.

“I love you,” said Tracer.

“Love you too,” said Emily, clicking out of the video chat. 

Chapter 80: Prompt: Spiderbyte, Coffee

Chapter Text

Widowmaker could feel Sombra’s eyes on her from across the table as she used her fork to carve out a ladylike bite of pear tart. They sat in an outdoor cafe, both wearing sunglasses. Sombra was in a pale lacy pink blouse with wide-leg high-waisted gray trousers, and Widowmaker in a lavender A-line dress and Grace Kelly-style headscarf, Widowmaker knew Sombra was smirking. She could feel her smirking. Widowmaker glanced up. “What?” she said.

“You’re a liar, Araña,” Sombra said with a grin.

Widowmaker arched an eyebrow.

“’My metabolism has slowed to the point that food turns to ash in my mouth,’” Sombra leaned back in her seat dramatically, imitating Widowmaker’s whispery voice.

“It’s an expression,” said Widowmaker, picking up her coffee and sipping it, “You’ve seen me eat before. The difficult part is enjoying it.”

“Taking enjoyment of food away from the French…” Sombra’s eyes widened, “Truly Talon is something to be feared.”

Widowmaker huffed a little and took another bite of pear tart while making eye contact with Sombra as if to prove a point. “Is everything a joke to you?” said Widowmaker.

Sombra blinked a few times and returned to a bit more normal seating position. “No, but someone’s gotta lighten up this bunch.”

Widowmaker sipped her coffee. “We are trying to start a war,” said Widowmaker, “We do not need to make light of anything,” she paused, “But… you never joined because you believed in that, did you? You have a different goal, and we are a means to an end for you to reach it.”

“Are we doing this?” said Sombra.

“You asked me out,” said Widowmaker, gesturing at her with her coffee cup.

Sombra’s brow furrowed and she sipped her coffee. “War as an end in and of itself is good enough for Akande,” she said, “What I’m looking for is information which, is a very hot commodity as is today and will be even more so in war so…good for Akande and me but…” Sombra suddenly looked around and Widowmaker followed her sight. 

Sombra knew Reaper was keeping tabs on her. She knew Talon itself gave her flexibility in her operations. She had definitely pushed things back with Katya Volskaya, but thankfully with Akande wrenching power back from Vialli, Talon was with her in the opinion that Katya Volskaya was of more use to them alive. Reaper knew she had her own agenda, and concordantly Akande knew she had her own agenda, and until it became an inconvenience to her, she didn’t mind. There was another watcher she feared, and at this point she was pretty sure it wasn’t within Talon.

 Apparently satisfied, Sombra leaned forward and dropped her voice a bit. “There’s a bigger picture.”

“There is always a bigger picture,” said Widowmaker.

“I mean there’s a force that goes beyond Talon, beyond Overwatch, beyond nations,” said Sombra, “And I’m going to find it.” 

Widowmaker looked unconvinced.

 Sombra huffed, “Well… you asked,” she said. 

“I didn’t ask, I stated,” said Widowmaker with a slight smile. She leaned forward a bit in her seat, “So is this to further your goals?” she gestured at the pear tart and coffee between them.

Sombra smirked and sipped her coffee, “This is to make sure I don’t go crazy while furthering them,” said Sombra.

“You asked out an unfeeling killing machine,” said Widowmaker, “Are you so sure you’re not already?”

“But the unfeeling killing machine said ‘Yes,’” said Sombra, booping Widowmaker on the nose with the word ‘Yes,’ “So I’m pretty sure I’m on the right track.”

Something like a smile tugged at the corner of Widowmaker’s mouth and she took another bite of pear tart.

Chapter 81: Prompt: Gency, Cheesy Pick-Up Lines

Chapter Text

“What about, ‘There’s a party in my pants and you’re invited?’” said Cassidy.

“No,” Genji shook his head.

“See I think that one’s hilarious,” said Cassidy.

“It will not work,” said Genji, folding his arms, “Firstly, it is inappropriate, and secondly, I do not wear pants.”

“Y’know, most people don’t pair those two reasons together,” said Cassidy. Genji just sighed.

“I do not think any of them will work. Doctor Ziegler is… too clever,” said Genji. 

“Well it’s not about them ‘working’ per se,” said Cassidy, “It’s more like… they’re so stupid they throw people off-guard and they’re a way to show you’re interested without getting…” Cassidy gestured vaguely, “vulnerable.” 

“That makes it seem sneaky,” said Genji.

“I don’t know how to break this to ya, Genji, but you’re literally a ninja,” said Cassidy. He suddenly perked up. “Look sharp!” he said, slapping Genji on the back.

“What?” said Genji, and he looked down the hallway to see Mercy coming out of a door at the end of it. “kuso,” he swore under his breath, “What do I say?” he turned around but Cassidy was walking off. “Cassidy!” Genji hissed under his breath and Cassidy briefly pivoted on his heel to flash Genji a thumbs-up but continued walking away, “Cole!” Genji whispered, “Don’t–” Cassidy already disappeared around a corner and Genji was left alone, mind blank, feeling utterly helpless. 

“Good afternoon Genji,” said Mercy, walking past him.

Genji attempted to lean against the wall and look as casual as possible, “Good afternoon, Doctor Ziegler.”

“Mm,” Mercy gave him a nod and kept walking.

 Genji drummed his fingers on the wall for several panicked seconds as she kept walking before suddenly blurting out, “Oh–Doctor Ziegler?”

“Yes?” Mercy stopped and turned around.

“I…had a question,” said Genji. Then Cassidy’s voice suddenly flashed in his mind, “Genji whatever you do, do not use the ‘Did you fall from heaven’ line. I made that mistake when I was seventeen. I made that mistake once. Just once. And since then I’ve known–never again. Never use that line.” 

“Of course,” said Mercy, “What is it?”

“I…was…wondering,” Genji started slowly.

“Yes…?” Mercy said, clearly confused by how hesitant he had gotten

Genji’s mind started rushing. I do not wear pants. I do not wear a shirt. All I have is— Genji suddenly perked up. “I had a question about my exoskeleton.” 

“Oh–yes?”

“Yes, exactly what was it made from again?” 

Mercy laughed a little, “We’ve been over this before, Genji, It’s a combination of carbon and titanium alloys specially engineered for lightness, durability, and reduced friction.”

“Hm,” Genji nodded, before looking thoughtful, “Strange…”

“Strange?” said Mercy.

“Well I was running manual scans on it last night and the scans revealed another element in the alloys,” said Genji.

“Another element?” Mercy looked surprised then started going through her tablet for Genji’s files with a furrowed brow.

“Yes,” Genji nodded, “My scans revealed high amounts of,” he paused dramatically, “Boyfriend Material.”

Mercy froze, hand still on the tablet screen. She was quiet for several seconds before she slowly looked up from her tablet. She opened her mouth then closed it, before finally scoffing. “That is…very serious. I suppose I shall have to arrange another appointment for you,” she said, glancing back down at her tablet.

“Appointment?” Genji could only dumbly repeat the word after her. 

“Yes, let’s say, tomorrow? 11?” said Mercy, “We don’t have the materials at this facility, so it will have to be Off-Site at Cafe Verdi.”

“But that is a—” Genji started, “Oh.”

“I’ll see you then,” said Mercy, patting his shoulder and walking past him.

“Yes, Doctor Ziegler,” said Genji, watching as she walked down the hallway. As she disappeared around the corner, the heat sinks in his shoulders clicked out and steamed.

Chapter 82: Prompt: Spiderbyte, Chateau Guillard

Chapter Text

Widowmaker’s ponytail whipped around behind her as the boat sped across Lac Du Guillard. To Widowmaker’s left, Akande was looking out over the lake, his tablet in his lap quietly chiming from numerous notifications from his company and from Talon informants. To her right, Sombra was stretched out, sunning herself with her feet propped up on the back of Reaper’s seat. Reaper himself was up front with Maximilien, slightly hunched over in the southern French sun, his arms folded.

“I’ve had my people hard at work on restoration and preparation for your arrival,” Maximilien rolled his mechanical fingers on the steering wheel of the boat, “Vialli’s interests, as always, were more fiscal. He was using the place almost entirely as a wine cellar for the vineyard one of Talon’s shell companies owns over the hills which… while it looks very glamorous on the label saying the wine comes from a chateau’s cellars, I believe we can do him one better. I’ve diverted some of the profits from that company over to Guillard’s restoration,” he glanced over his shoulder at Widowmaker, “My gift to you, Madame,” he said with a nod before pulling the boat into the boathouse that would lead into Chateau Guillard’s cellars.

“You can’t give someone something that was theirs to begin with,” Sombra said with a smirk, giving Reaper’s seat a slight nudge with her foot and prompting a growl out of Reaper.

“Ah but of course! Forgive my presumption,” said Maximilien, stepping neatly out of the boat and tying it off, before offering a hand to Widowmaker, “Welcome to your home, Madame Guillard,” he said with a flourishing bow as he took Widowmaker’s hand and helped her out of the boat.

Madame Guillard,” Sombra repeated the title with mock gravitas as she, Reaper, and Akande got out of the boat as well.

Several Talon agents gave them nods as the four of them made their way up from the cellars of Château Guillard. Widowmaker picked up one of the countless wine bottles lining the walls of the cellar in racks, and frowned at the label before putting it back while Sombra brought up several screens as they ascended the stairs.

“Your guys got my specs, right?” she said, tapping at several screens, and bringing up several sheets of information.

“The hardware was installed several days ago and we put the finishing touches on your wireless security infrastructure a short while later. Your connection to the various data channels around the world should be as good here as at any of Talon’s major facilities,” said Maximilien. As they entered the main halls of the chateau, they could see several Talon agents acting as security, while a handful of painters and construction workers and cleaners were hard at work, fixing the place up.

“Is that so?” said Sombra, taking a few swift steps to catch up with Widowmaker, then grinning at her, “Looks like I have a new favorite hideout,” Sombra said, grinning.

“We still need you in Castillo to oversee the assets we planted within Lumérico,” Akande said behind her, and Sombra sighed.

“Fine,” she said with a sigh. 

“What about security?” said Reaper, looking around.

“Geographical location and the lake make entry into the Château very difficult as-is,” said Maximilien, “Considering our other facilities, it is hardly a priority target for those that would wish us harm, still, security systems are in place, and I’ve taken the liberty of installing jump pads to give the lady of the house an extra edge in dealing with unwanted guests should she not have her grapple on hand.”

“You know me well,” said Widowmaker with a smile.

Reaper gave a “hm,” that indicated that this response was passable. 

“But of course, Madame,” said Maximilien, “Your room and salon has already been completely refinished to the preferences you outlined in our correspondence,” said Maximilien, gesturing up the stairs of the chateau to higher floors.

Merci,” said Widowmaker with a nod.

“I will leave you to get settled in. Monsieur Ongundimu, if you’ll join me, we still have much to discuss regarding Vialli’s other assets,” said Maximilien.

“Of course,” said Akande.

“I’ll do a perimeter check,” said Reaper.

“I have several of my best agents maintaining the—” Maximilien started but Reaper gave a sharp glance over his shoulder and Maximilien cleared his throat, (an unneccessary gesture for an omnic) and he gestured at Reaper, “By all means, Monsieur,” he said as he walked off toward the dining room with Akande.

“Guess that leaves us to do the housewarming!” said Sombra, elbowing Widowmaker playfully.

Widowmaker smirked and began ascending the stairs.

“Can’t believe you’re like… a princess or something,” said Sombra, looking out the window of the stairs onto Lac Guillard.

“Comtesse, not princess,” said Widowmaker as they reached the next floor.

Comtesse,” Sombra repeated the word, grinning as they strolled through the salon to Widowmaker’s bedroom, “Yeah that seems more ‘you,’ Araña.” 

Widowmaker chuckled and Sombra’s eyes widened as they entered the bedroom. “De pelos,” she said, looking around. Her eyes fell on a table where a chilled bottle of Provençal Rosé sat on a table with two glasses set next to it. Sombra snorted. “If I didn’t know better, I’d say our friend Maxi has a thing for you,” said Sombra as Widowmaker stepped over to an antique record player and turned it on, softly playing La dernière valse. 

Widowmaker just chuckled as she uncorked the bottle, “He’s an omnic,” she said, “He can’t drink wine.”

“Then why–?” Sombra started but then saw Widowmaker pouring out two glasses.

“As you said–housewarming,” said Widowmaker, holding a glass of wine out to Sombra as she was stepping out to the bedroom’s balcony, “He did say he had the room set up to my preferences.”

Sombra’s eyes brightened and she took the wine glass and stepped out onto the balcony as well. She and Widowmaker clinked their glasses together before both taking a sip.

Chapter 83: Prompt: Spiderbyte, Black Lily Widow

Chapter Text

Sombra sipped at a sour, smoky cocktail of mezcal and Lapsang Souchong, leaning against the railing of Vialli’s luxury barge and looking out over Singapore’s waters. The night air was warm, muggy, and salty. The city glittered on the coast, looking like jewel-toned flames springing up from the red embers of the red lanterns lining the streets below. Sombra herself was dressed for the occasion in a black cropped silk jacket over a long red and gold dress. Not her usual color scheme, but one she could pull off pretty well and one that conveniently covered up most of her spinal implants. She had parted her hair to hide her neural implants as well. She knew the party was at least 90% Talon allies with the remaining 10% being those who were likely to be brought into the fold, but still, for her, you could never be too careful.

“I’m surprised you’re not in there,” a smooth and deep Irish accent cut through the mugginess as Moira stepped up alongside Sombra, towering over her almost comically, “Personal data being exchanged, secrets being loosened by drink, compromising situations just waiting to happen… I imagine that’d be a buffet for you.”

“Max said we weren’t working tonight,” said Sombra, smiling a little and sipping her drink. 

“Ah but the work is never finished for us, is it?” said Moira, swirling her whiskey in its glass. Sombra didn’t dislike Moira–sure, the geneticist cut a pretty spooky figure, but there was a combination of aggressive independence and professionalism about her that Sombra could respect. Honor among thieves, she supposed. Moira was looking a bit more feminine than usual tonight in a violet qipao. 

“Never is,” Sombra agreed before clinking her glass against Moira’s.

“Start any wars lately?” Moira quipped–subtle ego stroking, Sombra didn’t mind, but it wasn’t anything that would bring them any closer. Moira probably knew that.

“I’d have to check my schedule,” said Sombra, “Start any plagues?”

“Well they won’t be plagues until they’re released on the general populace, you understand,” said Moira with a smile before sipping her own whiskey. Sombra didn’t really want to know if she was joking, not tonight. She gave a glance back at the interior of the barge–air conditioned, she was sure, otherwise with how crowded it was in there, more people should have been flooding out where she was.

“It’s been a good year for us,” Moira went on, leaning against the railing, “I hope you realize we owe no small part of that to you.”

“I try,” said Sombra with a shrug.

“You do a lot more than that. I feel there could be a lot of mutual benefit having someone with as great a command of information as you in the inner circle.” 

Sombra was quiet at this, giving a tentative sip to her drink. The work really never was done with Moira–not even Talon’s inner politics.

“New year, new opportunities,” Moira spoke a bit airily, swirling her whiskey again, “Just something to consider.” She sipped her drink.

Buttering it on thick, aren’t you? thought Sombra. “You offering me a seat at the table?” Sombra arched an eyebrow.

“That depends on if you’re inclined to accept,” said Moira, bringing the glass down from her lips, her voice a bit husky with the burn of whiskey.

Sombra wasn’t inclined. She knew Akande’s special little club with their big table in Venice would only put more eyes on her, only slow her down. She knew Talon was pulling a lot of strings, and she wouldn’t mind getting her own hands on some, but gut instinct told her Moira was not the way to do that. If she ever did make it to the big kid’s table, she wouldn’t want to be carried there in someone’s pocket. Moira was the last person you wanted to owe favors to, as well. 

“I’m a little busy with my own stuff right now,” said Sombra, examining her nails.

“To be expected,” said Moira, “Well the offer stands,” she pushed off of the railing and headed back towards the doors to the interior of the barge, “And if you change your mind, you know where to find me.”

“I know where to find anyone, it’s kind of my thing,” said Sombra with a grin.

Moira gave a soft chuckle, a narrow silhouette against the light of the barge’s window’s behind her. From the inside of the barge, a swell of music was muted by the window glass, but Sombra’s eyes flicked from the shadow of Moira to two figures past the glass. Widowmaker was walking past, her arm hooked in Doomfist’s. Sombra’s eyes widened at the sight of her. She knew Widowmaker was no stranger to fashion–her number at Maximilien’s casino a few months back was proof enough of that, but this look blew the Monaco dress out of the water. Ornate and body-hugging, the aubergine cheongsam featured a daring slash up the front of her thigh, and bared the spider tattoo on her back. Her earrings were dripping with rubies and her hair was done up in an intricately looped updo pinned in place by a hairpin sporting a large, dangling blood-red mystic knot of silk. And stockings–of course the Parisian had to be sporting lacy sheer black stockings.

 Sombra brought her martini glass to her lips to try and hide her staring but one glance at Moira and she knew it was obvious. Again, she didn’t dislike Moira, but she didn’t like Moira knowing a lot about her. She didn’t like most people knowing a lot about her. She didn’t like anyone knowing anything about her but Moira smiled a bit, following Sombra’s line of sight to Akande and Widowmaker.

“Talon’s crown jewel,” Moira said, looking admiringly on Widowmaker. Some part of Sombra’s stomach knotted. Sombra wasn’t sure how much involvement Moira had in making Widowmaker…. well, Widowmaker—She wasn’t sure how many records of that time had been destroyed. And Moira was still in Blackwatch then…No. Not the time to fixate on that. 

“Seeing a pattern between this and Monaco,” Sombra said, glancing at Akande as he spoke to Maximilien with Widowmaker on his arm, “They’re not…”

Moira laughed a little. “Do you honestly think she’s even capable of those kinds of feelings?” she said, looking back at Widowmaker, “No. We made her perfect. But you know Akande–Likes to make an entrance.” 

The music thrummed against the wood and glass and Maximilien took Widowmaker’s free hand. He bent and kissed it (Well kissed it about as much as an omnic could manage) and then gestured to the dance floor. Sombra’s brow furrowed and her lips pursed as Widowmaker broke away from Akande and disappeared into the crowd of the dance floor with Maximilien. Sombra started briskly walking toward the doors.

“Play nice, Sombra,” said Moira, clear amusement in her voice as Sombra pushed past her for the door. 

Sombra suddenly gulped down her Lapsang Souchong cocktail, “Oh, I’m playing nice,” she said, and tossed the martini glass over her shoulder, over the ship’s railing where it splashed soundlessly into Singapore’s bay. She pushed through the doors and entered the crowded interior of the party. Sombra knew how to move through a crowd. She knew how to be the person no one looked at. Despite the mezcal now burning in her solar plexus and hazing her senses slightly, her footing was sure and direct. Her heels clicked across the wood until she stepped out onto the barge dance floor. She only had to scan the crowd briefly to see Widowmaker and Maximilien dancing. 

A socialite, a rich suit with a face she couldn’t be bothered with recognizing right now, one of the 10% and therefore, probably an idiot, blocked her vision briefly.

“Where have you been all ni–” he started with charm but Sombra completely ignored him and walked past him. 

The music was a combination of east and west–Big band compositions rendered atmospheric and romantic by the erhu and guzheng, and the singer of the band giving a lovely Malay cover of Sinatra’s “Strangers in the Night” while piano dripped in and out. Widowmaker’s tattoo bobbed through the crowd as Maximilien danced her across the floor. Between the multiple couples to push through, it took Sombra a good couple of seconds to reach them. It didn’t really occur to her that maybe this wasn’t a good idea until she tapped Maximilien on the shoulder. He turned his head and looked at her. Widowmaker lifted her chin slightly to look past her shoulder and there were maybe three seconds where Sombra remembered, Right. Big kid’s table, as she looked at Maximilien.

“Can I help you?” Maximilien said, looking down on her. For a brief second Sombra wondered if her need to take down or control all the corrupt systems of the world were a part of a Napoleon complex, but one glance at Widowmaker’s eyes and she stared into the red glare of Maximilien’s eyes without fear. She hadn’t been afraid of a man in a suit in her life, and she wasn’t about to start now.

“I was hoping I could cut in,” said Sombra, extending a hand toward Widowmaker.

Maximilien managed to make a waltz position look statue-still as he looked down at Sombra. “That would depend on Mademoiselle,” he said, giving a glance over to Widowmaker.

This isn’t about Amélie, Sombra realized immediately, This is about power. Big kid’s table. This was about her knowing her place in the organization. About Amélie knowing her place in the organization. Sombra made eye contact with Widowmaker, wondering if she could see the same, wondering if she knew the same, wondering how much was behind those yellow eyes. 

Moira’s voice echoed in her head. Do you honestly think she’s capable of those kinds of feelings?

  Bad idea, Sombra realized, Bad, bad, bad idea. You’re counting on the favor of someone who was literally brainwashed to have no preference. But Sombra couldn’t pull out. She couldn’t say, “You know what, you look you’re having fun, I’ll leave you alone,” because then Maximilien would know that she would back down where Talon wanted her to, and she couldn’t have that. She just had to brace for the humiliation of Widowmaker’s rejection. That was it. No one knew who she was at this party. It didn’t matter. Sombra was a ghost. A shadow. Her shield. It would all just go right through her. Maximilien–well she could deal with Maximilien later.

A long pause passed between the three of them, the other bodies on the dance floor still shifting and gliding to the music around them. 

“Well—” Maximilien started after a few beats.

“Mademoiselle accepts,” said Widowmaker, breaking away from him and taking Sombra’s hand.

“What–I mean, well of course, as you wish,” said Maximilien, pulling away from them with all the grace he could muster. 

“Oh–” said Sombra as Widowmaker took her hand and put a hand on her hip. Her hands were cool–not cold, Singapore was too warm for their usual clamminess, but the coolness was a comfort that Sombra could feel through the silk of her dress.

“I’ll lead,” said Widowmaker, “I’m taller–is that all right?” 

Sombra nodded dumbly as Widowmaker stepped into a dance. At that point, the last song ended and a Malay cover of “It’s Only a Paper Moon” started. Widowmaker knew how to dance—she knew how to lead. Sombra could feel her face burning and the mezcal still burning in her gut. She knew she could hold her liquor better than most but she was hyperaware of any misstep she could make now, but Widowmaker looked down at her.

“That was bold,” said Widowmaker after a minute or so of dancing.

“Psh,” Sombra bunched up her shoulders, “You think just because he’s got a chair in Venice that I’m scared of him?” 

“You should be scared.”

“Don’t have to be scared if I’m smart,” said Sombra.

“Stepping on the toes of Talon superiors is not smart,” said Widowmaker, flatly.

“Well sorry for figuring you didn’t want to spend the night as someone’s hood ornament,” said Sombra.

Widowmaker smirked a little. “I can handle myself,” she said with a smile.

“I know you can,” said Sombra as Widowmaker twirled her, “But it’s New Year’s. I figure you’d want to have fun.”

They swayed to the music a while longer.

“Tell me something,” said Sombra.

“Mm?”

“Would you want a chair on the council?” asked Sombra, “Y’know… Venice?”

Widowmaker looked thoughtful. “I wasn’t made to lead,” she said after a long while, “I was made to kill.”

A part of Sombra wanted to debate the terms of Widowmaker being ‘made’ but she knew that was a whole other can of worms, so instead she simply proceeded in the same line of the conversation. “But if you lead, you could direct Talon so it kills better,” said Sombra.

“I don’t want to leave the field,” said Widowmaker, her eyes scanning across the crowd on the dancefloor, “I had more than my fill of the politics in Monaco.”

“Akande likes you, though,” said Sombra.

“Because I do my job,” said Widowmaker, a barb and a smile in her voice.

“Mean,” said Sombra.

“I know,” said Widowmaker. 

Widowmaker just smirked and swayed Sombra across the dance floor. “You do know how to make a night interesting,” she conceded. Widowmaker studied Sombra for a moment. “You changed your hair,” she said after a beat.

“Yeah well… you know these parties,” said Sombra, with a shrug, “It’s not bad, is it?”

“I almost didn’t recognize you,” said Widowmaker. She tucked a bit of Sombra’s hair back, revealing one of the metallic nubs of her neural implants, “There–”

Sombra instinctively brought her hand up and tucked her hair back over the nub. Widowmaker’s hand pulled back slightly.

“Sorry,” Sombra glanced off.

Widowmaker shook her head, “I understand,” she said after a beat. They danced a while longer. Widowmaker smelled good–Perfume didn’t really trail off of her the way it should with her lower body temperature, it took the warmth of the room for it to occasionally bloom off of her as she and Sombra glided towards other bodies. Sombra would only get occasional bursts of labdanum and peony.

“So you… uh… like dancing?” Sombra managed. 

Widowmaker chuckled a little, “I like dancing,” she said, dipping Sombra, the movement making Sombra curse an uncountable amount of times in her head while feeling her face burning as Widowmaker stooped over her before bringing her upright again, “I also like seeing people like Maximilien brought down a peg or two…” she swung Sombra around so that she could see the bar, where Maximilien was bitterly ordering a glass of Glenwales organic oil. Sombra snickered a little as Widowmaker swept her across the dance floor, “And I like that you make a living of doing just that.”

A nervous chuckle escaped Sombra, “Yeah well… You got anyone in mind, you just let me know, you know?” she said as Widowmaker pulled her out of a dip again. 

“I will keep that in mind,” said Widowmaker, smiling.

Sombra could hear the distant pop of fireworks from Singapore’s shores as they kept dancing, but she didn’t feel particularly inclined to go watch them. Not just yet.

Chapter 84: Prompt: Gency, Chocolates on Sale the Day After Valentine's

Notes:

This chapter is just dumb fun and not really part of the main ficlet continuity.

Chapter Text

Genji examined the heart-shaped box and gave it a skeptical shake, then tried to check the nutrition and ingredient info on the back of the box for its manufacturing location. It was the last of its brand in a largely picked-clean aisle, but it featured a small Swiss flag on the box so things seemed hopeful.  He heard  a giggle and looked over his shoulder, to see… nothing.

“Hm,” he moved to turn his attention back to the box when suddenly there was a flash of blue and the box was gone from his hand. He heard more giggling and glanced up to see Tracer perched on top of the shelf, chocolate box in hand.

“Gonna have to be quicker than that, Genji!” she said, waving the box within his reach, but then pulling back when he snatched for it.

“Oxton!” He said grabbing for the box but only to see Tracer disappear in another flash of blue light. He made a frustrated noise and looked down the aisle. There had to be another box of Swiss chocolates, right? He hurried down the aisle to find another box. Not heart-shaped, but red, just as big as his first choice, featuring a Swiss flag on the sticker sealing it. 

He grabbed for it, but then another hand grabbed it at the same time. He gave it a small yank. He really didn’t want to be rude but to be fair, he was very quick and had probably made contact with the box first, right? The hand held on to the box with an iron grip and Genji’s eyes trailed upward first to some very impressive biceps and deltoids, then to the face of none other than Aleksandra Zaryanova.

“…Hello…” said Genji.

“I will break you,” Zarya said without hesitation, holding onto the box of chocolates.

Genji immediately released the chocolate box. He could not give Angela chocolates if he was dead. He watched as Zarya walked off with the chocolate box, then glanced back over his shoulder at the rest of the aisle, largely picked clean. Somewhere near the cash register of the store he could Junkrat going “Mine! Mine! Mine! This is my chocolate!” and a high pitched laugh. He sighed, but out of the corner of his eye he could see one last lonely red box all alone on the shelves. He walked over to it. It was small, yes, smaller than all the other boxes of chocolate but it had a small sticker on it that said “Product of Switzerland.” He reached for it, when another hand grabbed it first. He glanced up into the face of Ana Amari, and Ana looked up at him.

“Genji,” she said with a slight smile, “Enjoying the cheap candy?” she held up the box.

“Captain Amari,” Genji paused and then cleared his throat, “I must ask you for that box of chocolates. I believe they are the last Swiss chocolates in the store–”

“Oh, they are,” said Ana, dropping the chocolates into her shopping basket. Genji’s heart sank a little and his shoulders slumped. "Genji,” Ana said with a slight chuckle, “Valentine’s day is over. It hardly matters at this point.”

“Yes but—” Genji cleared his throat, “You see, Ange–Doctor Ziegler got me Swiss chocolates, and I…I had completely forgotten to get her anything for Valentine’s Day, so I wish to make it up to her.”

Ana seemed genuinely moved by this. “That is very sweet of you,” she said, “Angela is very lucky to have someone willing to go through such efforts for her.”

“I–thank you,” said Genji.

“Unfortunately these candies are for Reinhardt,” said Ana, turning around.

“But–” Genji started after her.

Nām,” said Ana and Genji suddenly felt a brief sharp pain in his side, then everything went black.

When Genji awoke, a store clerk was poking at him with the butt of a broom.

“Buddy–hey–you dead? My manager will be really pissed if someone died in the store–buddy–”

 Genji woke with a start causing the store clerk to flinch back and swear. He quickly sat up and got to his feet. “My apologies,” he said with a bow to the store clerk. He turned on his heel to look at the candy aisle, only to find the shelves completely barren. “…How long was I unconscious?” he said slowly.

“I’unno,” the store clerk said with a shrug.

“Are… Are there any chocolates left? Any at all?” said Genji.

“I’ll go check the back,” said the store clerk, turning around. Genji was waiting for several minutes when the store clerk came back with one relatively plain black and white striped box with a red ribbon. “I was kind of saving these for myself, but honestly it was like… super-depressing watching you fail to get a single box of candy.”

Genji turned the box over. “Are they Swiss?”

“Nah, man, San Francisco. The good shit.” 

“Hm,” said Genji. He gave the box a shake. The chocolates inside sounded troublingly small.

“Trust me, Bridge Mix is like crack. It’s better than the tacky red boxes anyway,” said the store clerk.  

“I will trust your judgment,” said Genji, looking at the box.

“Whatever, man, just don’t pass out in the store again,” said the clerk.

“Understood,” said Genji, “Thank you.” With that he headed to the cash register.

“Angela,” Genji set the box on Mercy’s desk, “I got you some chocolates,” Genji paused and added a bit uncomfortably, “Not Swiss.”

Mercy glanced up from her paperwork and looked at the box. She quickly picked up on Genji’s self consciousness about the whole thing and then sighed theatrically, “I suppose it will have to do,” she said, before looking up at Genji and smiling, causing him to loosen up slightly, “Thank you, Genji.”

Chapter 85: Prompt: Gency, Dancing

Chapter Text

Mercy had all but tuned the music out as she scrolled through the agendas on her phone, trying to figure out how much tonight would set her back. There was still the forms and filing on the civilian cases from the Hollywood incident, post-mission check-ups with all members of the team, and countless emails from scientists all over the world on ethical applications of biotic technology. “The lab will still be there when you get back,” Winston had said as she frowned at different dresses D.Va had picked out for her, yet still she was compelled to at least get some of her scheduling done while she was at this silly party.

 She only glanced up from her phone to do a bit of people watching. She had to admit, Hal-Fred Glitchbot threw a great party. D.Va and Lúcio, well-adjusted to fame and flash, were taking pictures with Thespion 4.0 and Hisao Takahashi, grinning and eagerly chatting with each other. Winston had managed to get into a private conversation with Dr. Al-Shahrani (the Dr. Al-Shahrani!) and was discussing lunar geology over a shared banana bread pudding. Cassidy was surreptitiously hoarding hors d’oeuvres to take home with Pharah running interference for him (or maybe she was just flirting with the waitresses while he swept half the canapes into a doggie bag–it was hard to tell), and Tracer and Emily were tearing it up on the dance floor. She glanced back down at her phone when someone stepped alongside her.

“Surely you are not working tonight of all nights, Dr. Ziegler?” Mercy glanced up from her phone to see Genji standing in front of her. His appearance was so sudden she fumbled and nearly dropped her phone but Genji easily caught it. She gave him a brief glance up and down. She thought her first words to him would be “Hello Genji” or “Enjoying the party, Genji?” but instead she just incredulously blurted out “You’re in a suit.”

“And you are in a dress,” Genji said, gesturing at her slightly. He was in a black suit with a gray waistcoat and green tie, while she donned a backless amber-gold dress with a grecian collar. When she was a young girl, she remembered hating the appearance of her spinal implants, yet after her time in Overwatch, she couldn’t care less.

“Oh–” she glanced down, suddenly far more conscious of how much skin the dress was showing than before, “Yes–Well–Hana helped me pick it out.”

“She has good taste,” said Genji.

Mercy suddenly flashed back to Hana practically hopping her heels as Mercy stepped out of the dressing room, going, “Yes! That’s the one, Doctor Z! Rock that cleavage! Own it!” and she reddened at the memory. 

“Thank you,” said Mercy, then she cleared her throat, “I mean–her—thank her. I mean, I’ll have to thank her.”

Genji held her phone out to her and Mercy glanced down at it a bit more confusedly before she remembered nearly dropping it and him catching it and then she said, “Oh–thank you,” and took her phone back. She glanced up at Genji and smiled a bit. “I would have expected you to be working as well,” she said, putting her phone away in her clutch bag.

“Really?” said Genji.

“Patrolling the perimeter or something like that,” said Mercy.

Genji chuckled a little, “Perhaps I would be doing that several years ago…” he glanced out at the people dancing, “I did not permit myself much enjoyment back then, perhaps none at all—I suppose my new body made me look upon my younger self as foolish, hedonistic even.” He turned back and looked at her, “It took me a long time, but I feel I have come to find balance, even in enjoying myself. My master has helped me much in that regard.”

“Where is Zenyatta?” said Mercy, smiling.

“He asked Mr. Glitchbot to show him the set for…Six Gun Killer, I believe the movie is called?”

Mercy snorted. “Really?”

“He is a fan of Mr. Glitchbot’s work. Particularly ‘They Came From Beyond The Moon.’”

Mercy raised an eyebrow then laughed a little, “I would not have expected that.”

“He is full of surprises,” said Genji, looking back at the dance floor. They both watched as Tracer spun Emily around and lifted her, Dirty Dancing style. Emily  was sputtering and giggling while Tracer had a carnation from one of the table vases between her teeth.

“They seem to be having fun,” said Mercy.

“Mm,” Genji nodded. A pause passed between them as they continued watching the dance floor. “Would you like to dance, Doctor Ziegler?”

“What?” said Mercy.

Genji held out a hand to her, “I said ‘Would you like to dance?’”

“Oh,” Mercy reddened but glanced over at the dance floor and gauged the tempo, then hesitantly took Genji’s hand, “I’m… not very good with the fast songs,” she said.

“You will do fine,” said Genji, heading out to the dance floor with her following after him. The music was much louder on the dance floor and a bit overwhelming at first but she attempted to move her shoulders and hips to the rhythm. She glanced over at Genji to see him moving with far more grace and confidence than she could have possibly anticipated. Her dancing slowed a bit as she watched and Genji looked at her.

“Are you all right?” said Genji.

“Yes,” said Mercy, “You’re–” she cleared her throat, “You’re very good.”

“Thank you,” said Genji, “You are…” he glanced at her awkward bobbing and shimmying, “…also dancing.”

Mercy’s brow furrowed but then she laughed a little. 

“Do you need help?” said Genji.

“Help?” said Mercy. Genji took her hand and twirled her, then pulled her into a dip. “Oh,” said Mercy. The song ended and a much slower song started. Genji quickly brought her back up to an upright position and cleared his throat.

“Well,” said Genji, “Thank you, Doctor Ziegler. Would you like me to get you a drink? Something to eat?”

“You’re stopping already?” said Mercy, glancing over her shoulder at the other couples slow dancing. 

“Yes–I mean, no–I mean—Ah,” Genji trailed off and Mercy took his hand in hers and then interlaced their fingers. She brought his hand up slightly, then placed her hand on his shoulder. He recognized the positioning of her hands and his hand went toward her waist, then hesitated, hovering just above it. Genji rolled his fingers then Mercy briefly took her hand off his shoulder to place his hand against her waist. 

“Closed position,” she said, putting her hand back on Genji’s shoulder and pulling him towards her slightly. The heat sinks on Genji’s shoulders steamed, but since he was wearing a suit, the steam was forced out of his collar and the cuffs of his sleeves. Mercy giggled a little and Genji glanced off. The tension in his shoulders loosened up as he and Mercy started moving in time with the music.

“I thought you said you couldn’t dance,” said Genji, as he glanced down at his own feet to make sure he wouldn’t step on hers as they danced. 

“I said I wasn’t good with fast songs,” said Mercy, grinning.

Genji chuckled a little. “It would seem you are also full of surprises, Angela.”

“Angela?” repeated Mercy.

“I mean–Doctor Ziegler,” said Genji, suddenly straightening up a bit as Mercy helped pivot them into a turn.

“Angela is fine,” said Mercy.

Genji’s visor brightened. “Very well…Angela,” he said as they continued to dance.

Chapter 86: Prelude to Volskaya (Gency)

Chapter Text

Genji sat cross-legged on the highest maintenance platform overlooking Gibraltar’s sea, though he could not really say he was meditating, more mulling. He couldn’t even keep his thoughts in order in the usual spot where he meditated, so it seemed a simple matter to find a different spot for a change in perspective. The view was nice, and for a brief moment he wondered why he never came up here, but the question easily answered itself:

1. It was a satellite launch tower and therefore not exactly readily accessible during his days in the original Overwatch.

2. When he was stationed here in those days, he was more or less blinded by rage and pain, as well as being constantly away from the Watchpoint while trying to take down his family’s crime empire.

He shook his head. His mind was wandering again, doing anything to avoid what he had come up here to figure out. Empty your mind, focus on the task at hand, he repeated the words in his mind.

I love you.

No, that wouldn’t work. He couldn’t just walk up to her and say that. You don’t just drop that on someone.

Doctor Ziegler—

No. Too stilted, too formal.

Angela, can we talk?

Well that was a start. 

For a long time I’ve—

“Genji?” Genji heard a voice behind him and visibly flinched and turned around. Angela was on the rungs of the ladder behind him

“Ah–Sorry–I didn’t know you were here. I’ll let you—” Mercy moved to go back down the ladder.

“No–no, it’s fine!” Genji said quickly, and Mercy paused, “I was just thinking about—” he caught himself, “I mean… It’s a beautiful view. I would not mind the company.”

Mercy smiled and pulled herself up onto the platform, then took a seat next to him.

“I suppose my secret’s out,” she said with a smile, looking out over the water.

“Your secret?” said Genji.

“This spot,” said Mercy, she paused, “Well, come to think of it, it isn’t secret. Cassidy used to come up here to hide from Reyes back in the old days, and now Lúcio comes up here to write music…”

“And why would you come up here?” said Genji.

“Oh–I….” The question seemed to give her pause, and she fidgeted with her hair a bit, “To think,” she said, looking out over the water, “To just… give myself some space to breathe.”

“I can only imagine,” said Genji, looking out over the water. A pause passed between them. “It’s beautiful here,” said Genji, at last, “I could never appreciate it before.”

Mercy smiled, “I… don’t know if I’ve told you this before but… I’m glad you’re here, Genji,” she said, following his sight out to the sea, “You didn’t have to come back, but… I’m glad you did.”

“I wanted to,” said Genji, “If I cannot use my abilities to help others then everything I’ve gone through, everything Zenyatta taught me, will be for naught.” He glanced over at Mercy, watching the sea wind rifle through her hair. “But… that was not the only reason. There was another reason I came back,” said Genji.

Mercy’s eyebrows raised, “What?” she said.

“Doctor Ziegler—” Genji started, then caught himself. No, he wasn’t going to start it like that. The inside of Genji’s faceplate felt hot, stuffy even. He clicked the catch at the back of his helmet and pulled his faceplate off. He exhaled and felt the wind against his scars, “Angela,” he turned and looked at her, and noticed her eyes were wide. His hand went to his scars, “Sorry–” he said, “I should—” he moved to put the faceplate on again but Mercy reached out and stopped his hand.

“Don’t–” she said, then paused and glanced off, “I mean…you can if… if that makes you more comfortable but—” she looked back up at him, “I hardly ever get to see your eyes,” she said, a shy smile spreading across her face, “They’re lovely, you know.”

Genji reddened and the heat sinks in his shoulders clicked out and steamed. “Oh…” he said. He glanced down at her hand, still on his, and she noticed it too and moved to withdraw it.

“Sorry—” she started.

“No, don’t be,” he let his faceplate clatter to the platform and clasped her hand in both of his. Genji inhaled, then exhaled. “What…what I was saying was… The other reason I came back was…”

“Yes?” Mercy leaned toward him.

“It–” The words seemed to be catching in his throat. She was close enough so that he could feel her breath on his scars. “The reason was…” The world seemed to be fading to gold around him, it would take so little to close the distance, “It was…”

“Genji!” Tracer’s voice suddenly went off far too loudly, with some feedback in the comm built into the side of his helmet. 

“Ow! Tracer!” his hand went to the side of his helmet, his ear ringing. 

“Tracer?” said Mercy, leaning back.

“No–” said Genji, trying to turn the volume down in his helmet’s comm, “No–Just–my comm went off. Sorry, that wasn’t what I was saying–what I was saying was—”

Genji’s comm went off with feedback again. “Genji this is an emergency! I need you down at Athena’s main monitor right away!” said Tracer.

Genji glanced down at Mercy’s hand still clasped in his own. “…can it wait?” he asked.

“No, it can’t wait! That’s what ‘emergency means! Do you know where Doctor Z is?” said Tracer.

Genji looked up at Mercy. “Yes,” he said flatly.

“Good. Bring her too,” said Tracer, “Now hurry!” 

Tracer clicked out of the comm channel and Genji released Mercy’s hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. “Kuso…” he muttered under his breath before he picked up his faceplate and clicked it back on. 

“I take it we need to get going,” said Mercy, tucking her hair back.

“It would seem so,” said Genji, clicking his visor back down and getting to his feet. He held out a hand and helped Mercy get to her feet as well, then glanced down at her hand in his. “I…ah…” he trailed off then let go of her hand and rubbed the back of his neck. “We’ll talk later,” he said.

“I understand,” said Mercy with that slight smile. 

Genji cleared his throat then walked past her and started going down the ladder back down to the watchpoint, muttering bitterly under his breath in Japanese as he did so. Mercy gave one last look out over the sea before quickly following after him.

Whatever reason Tracer was calling them in now, it had better be a good one.

 

Chapter 87: Volskaya Incident Part 1

Notes:

This chapter's a three-parter.

Chapter Text

Mercy was shaken from a nap by a slight jostling of the Orca. Her eyes flicked to the viewport, where they were still heading through a gray, pre-dawn sky. She heard chattering and glanced up into the cockpit at Tracer, who had Emily on a voice channel. She then glanced across the Orca at Genji, whom she was pretty sure had just been asleep himself but was now sitting up in his seat and gauging his environment. He glanced over at her, gave a small wave, then moved to settle back into his seat to rest more when the orca shook again.

Tracer could be heard from the cockpit, saying, “Hang on, Em. We’re hitting turbulence. I’m going to need to call you back.”

Angela then heard a soft metallic sound, and glanced back at Genji, whose wrist plate was clicking back into place. She looked to his hand to see that he had only drawn one shuriken from his wrist, which he held between the tips of his fore and middle fingers. She watched as with a slight tilt of the wrist, he let the shuriken roll back to his knuckles. He then let the shrunken drop and flip over his knuckles with the shifting of his fingers. Down, then up, then down again. She snickered a little, and he glanced up from his hand.

“Doc Holliday,” said Mercy with a smile.

“Pardon?” said Genji.

“Cassidy can do the same trick with a coin,” said Mercy, “I asked him about it, and he said he learned how to do it because of Doc Holliday.”

“A coin doesn’t seem as impressive,” said Genji. His face was completely covered by his visor and helmet, but Mercy could hear the smile in his voice.

“But how impressive are shuriken if that hand can’t be cut by them?” said Mercy, grinning.

“Fair point,” said Genji. He flicked his wrist upward and Mercy reflexively looked up, expecting to see a shuriken embedding itself in the Orca’s ceiling, but there was nothing. Her eyes flicked back to Genji, who, with no lack of smugness even with his face completely covered, rolled the shrunken back up to its original position between the tips of his fingers. “Made you look,” he said. Mercy snorted.

“Arriving at Volskaya Industries,” Athena announced over the Orca’s speaker system.

“Roger, set her into autopilot for the landing” said Tracer, stepping out of the cockpit.

“Of course,” said Athena as Tracer bound down the steps in front of Genji and Mercy.

“Right then,” Tracer cleared her throat and stood up a little straighter, “So…” she clasped her hand together, “Distress call. Svyatogor gone haywire. Volskaya’s own security forces are doing their best to keep it contained at the factory, but if that thing breaks loose and hits the city, there’s going to be a lot of people in a lot of trouble. The big problem is that it’s a prototype that represents a significant amount of Volskaya Industry’s time and resources, and the fact that it’s working with a prototype power cell means that it’s too risky to try and destroy the whole thing outright, so we need to move in and shut it down,” Her lips tightened a bit and Mercy gave her an encouraging smile and Tracer pushed her hair back from her face, “Anyway, “I know we’re a bit shorthanded right now with Reinhardt and Torbjörn off in Eichenwalde, but we’ll have plenty of backup from Volskaya’s own security forces. Doc, you’re on relief and evac. See injured civilians and personnel get out of there safely.”

“Understood,” said Mercy.

“Genji–” Tracer looked to him, “You and me are on this bot.” 

“Right,” said Genji, “It should not be too hard, should it?”

“Svyatogor in sight,” Athena announced, “Left window.”

Genji looked out the window and saw the Svyatogor raging in one of the shipping yards of the factory, standing  nearly as tall as the factory itself with gunfire sparking across its metal frame.

“…Ah,” said Genji.

“Athena–I don’t think coming at this thing from the ground level’s going to be an option,” said Tracer, “Drop us off on the nearest roof.”

“It will definitely notice the Orca,” said Genji, watching the Svyatogor, “We need a distraction, something that can–”

A beam of pink light cut past the Svyatogor’s shoulder, forcing it to turn its head.

“That works,” said Tracer, “Athena!”

“Bringing you in,” said Athena as the Orca swept low over city rooftops. The main door of the Orca opened, bringing in a rush of wind and a flurry of snowflakes with it. 

“Doc! You get to those guards and get the injured out of there! We’ll be in contact!” said Tracer.

“Be–” Mercy started but Tracer had already zipped out the door, leapt, then tucked and rolled across the roof of one of the buildings bordering the Volskaya factory. Genji moved to rush after her but Angela put an hand on his upper arm and he stopped. “Be careful,” she said to him, “Both of you.”

“I will, Doctor Ziegler,” said Genji. He glanced down at her hand on his arm, and unthinkingly brought his own up to touch hers, but she withdrew it before he could do so. He covered this up with small salute before leaping after Tracer.

—-

“Personally I think I’ve outdone myself,” said Sombra, feverishly working on several projected screens and watching from a safe distance on the factory roof as the Svyatogor picked up one of the trucks in the factory yard and sent it flying into the line of Volskaya security guards, who were forced to scatter.

“Sombra, focus,” Reaper spoke over the Comm.

“Wow Sombra,” Sombra dropped her voice into something imitative of Reaper’s guttural rasp, “Good job bypassing all of those encryptions and firewalls to reprogram and take control of the most locked-down mech in the whole Volskaya factory. Now we can attack from the shadows.

Reaper just growled on the comm.

Oui, Sombra,” Sombra went on, in Widowmaker’s whispery voice and accent, “Merci for doing what literally no other hacker could. C’est magnifique. Whatever would we do without you? Mon dieu, I am so attracted to you right now.”

“Really?” Widowmaker spoke over the comms.

“Awww come on, you know you love me,” said Sombra. Widowmaker just scoffed in response.

“Just keep security busy while we find that GMS Omnicell,” said Reaper.

“I could find Katya Volskaya—” Widowmaker started.

“Talon’s priorities have shifted,” said Reaper, “Katya Volskaya is no longer a priority. The Omnic tech she’s been dealing in is.”

“Hmph,” said Widowmaker.

“Still sore about losing that kill, eh, Araña?” said Sombra.

“Just focus on your silly little robot puppet,” muttered Widowmaker. 

“With pleasure,” said Sombra, spreading her fingers and grinning as the Svyatogor shoved a crane into the Volga. She heard the hum of engines and frowned and looked up. “Mierda…” she said, suddenly activating her thermoptic cloaking as the Orca flew overhead. She watched as it landed, “Gabe,” she spoke over the comms, “Looks like we’ve got a bit more company.”

“Let the bot take care of them,” said Reaper, “We’ve got more important work to do.”

Sombra watched as a pink beam hit the Svyatogor full-on in the chest. “And her?” said Sombra.

“Not a priority,” said Reaper. 

Jack and Ana were tucked away on a crane platform that offered them plenty of vantage over Volskaya Industries’ shipping yard. Ana peered through the scope of her rifle and fired a shot at a limping guard being supported by his comrade as they ran from the rampaging Svyatogor. He flinched from the shot, his hand went to his leg, then he began running.

“Katya Volskaya is off-site at this point,” said Jack, watching through his tactical visor, “Security around her has quadrupled. Talon’s intel had to have told them that much,” he paused, “So why come back?”

“They are a terror organization,” Ana said, setting her gun to her side and unscrewing the top of a thermos full of tea. 

Jack shook his head. “Reaper doesn’t need a Svyatogor to terrorize people.”

“It’s a distraction, that much is obvious. Loose a bot into a city whose primary export is the destruction of bots,” said Ana, sipping her tea then closing the thermos before picking up her biotic rifle again, “Creates a big enough stir. Injures,” she looked through the scope and fired another biotic round at one of the injured guards moving away from the area, “Maybe kills enough people to be a legitimate threat, but in the end, it’s controlled.” She watched as the Svyatogor seized a barge out of the icy river and brought it down on top of a building, “Well… sort of.” She glanced at Jack.

“He could just be trying to lure us out,” said Jack.

“Not everything is about you, Jack.” said Ana. They both fell silent at the sound of engines passing by.

“What is that?” said Jack. But he knew. He knew it instantly. “Goddammit, Winston,” he muttered as he glanced over his shoulder to see the Orca landing a ways away from the factory.

“To be fair, this is the kind of threat we would deal with in our day,” said Ana.

“It’s still our day,” grumbled Jack, “That’s their mission. We can focus on our own.”

“Do you think Fareeha’s with them?” there was something hollow and distracted in Ana’s voice.

“Ana–” Jack started.

“No—,” Ana shook her head, “She’d be in the air already.” She took a calming breath. “They don’t know, Jack. They don’t know Talon’s here.”

“We can’t compromise ourselves,” said Jack.

Ana furrowed her brow at him. Jack sighed. “We can provide cover fire, but the first sign of Talon and we go back to our mission,” said Jack.

Screaming. Mercy was used to having to think while people were screaming. The key was knowing what and when to tune out. 

“Hold him still–if he keeps flailing he’ll bleed out,” she said to one of Volskaya’s security forces as he held his compatriot down as she focused her caduceus staff on his grisly-looking abdominal wound. She glanced over her shoulder to see a blue flash tracing its way up the torso of the Svyatogor. Well, Tracer was alive, she could tell that much. She squinted for a few more seconds until silver armor caught the sunlight briefly before disappearing again. Genji was alive too. Please be safe, she thought, though she knew that was a difficult thing to wish for the two of them scaling a rogue Svyatogor. She inhaled and turned her attention back to the guard. She made eye contact with him as he struggled and cursed in Russian. She made eye contact with him and his struggling slowed as she kept a steady healing stream of biotic energy on him. He glanced over at his fellow guard holding him and said something in Russian.

“What did he say?” said Mercy.

“He is asking if he is already dead,” said the guard.

Mercy scoffed a bit and pushed her hair back from her face, then intensified the biotic beam. “You are not dead,” she said, furrowing her brow and smiling wryly, “Not if I have anything to say about it.” 

“Doctor!” one of the guards shouted, “Look out!”

Mercy glanced over her shoulder to see the Svyatogor’s arm crash into the upper corner of a building, sending a shower of rubble into the shipping yard  and onto her and her charges. Immediately she moved to grab the injured guard beneath her and fly to safety as fast as she could, but instead she found herself and both guards surrounded by a pink bubble as the roar of a particle beam sounded and shot past them and overhead, reducing the rubble into a shower of pebbles. 

“Are you all right, Doctor Ziegler?” a husky Russian-accented voice called out over the din of alarms and shouts and explosions as the bubble shielding faded off of Mercy.

“I’m fine, I—oh…” Mercy found herself staring up at an enormous muscular woman with pink hair and an X-shaped scar above her eyebrow, “Yes, I’m fine,” said Mercy. She glanced back at the guard she had been healing. “Are you all right?” she said.

“Zaryanova…” the guard said in awe, staring at the pink-haired woman.

“Zaryanova?” repeated Mercy, “As in Aleksandra Zaryanova?

“’Zarya’ will do just fine,” said Zarya, hefting up her particle cannon. She looked at the guard. “Ты можешь идти?” she said.

The guard stared at Zarya then stammered out, “да.”

She looked to the other guard. “Get him out of here. We will handle this,” she said with a smirk. 

The guard nodded and helped his formerly injured coworker to his feet before both ran out of range. Zarya fired her particle beam at the Svyatogor again.

“I thought Volskaya didn’t want the Svyatogor destroyed?” said Mercy.

“There has been a change in orders,” said Zarya, furrowing her brow.

Mercy’s eyes widened. “Wait—” she said. Zarya ceased fire for a moment. “I didn’t come alone,” said Mercy, “My friends—They’re attempting to scale the Svyatogor and shut it down from the inside.” 

“Your friends sound like madmen,” said Zarya.

“If we can buy time and keep the mech from heading to the city, I’m sure they can shut it down,” said Mercy.

“I can keep it from moving,” said Zarya, with a grin, “But tell your friends to hurry. They have four minutes before my particle beam pierces that armor.”

Mercy’s eyes widened and she quickly put a hand to her ear.

The chirrup of Tracer’s pulse pistols met with the groan of metal as she attempted to shoot the locks around the Svyatogor’s maintenance hatch open. This was taking far longer than she would like. Gunfire from the guards below sparked across the Svyatogor’s outer shell and they rang off of Genji’s sword as he stood in front of Tracer and deflected them as she continued trying to get it open. 

“What I wouldn’t give to have Torbjörn here…” said Tracer as she finally shot off the last lock and hauled the hatch open. They dropped down into a narrow corridor, only wide enough for them to move through in single file. Mercy came on the comm as soon as they were inside.

“I’ve lost visual on both of you, are you inside?” said Mercy.

“Yeah, Doc, we’re in,” said Tracer. She reached into the interior of her jacket “Activating hacker drone,” she said, pulling out the small drone they had used during the King’s Row uprising, “This little guy should—” The drone was shot down and Tracer looked up at the sound of humming. Her eyes widened as the hovering interior drones that were used for maintenance and security started shooting down the hallway towards them. “Aw, rubbish.” 

“Are you all right?” Mercy asked.

“We’re fine,” said Genji, taking down several drones with his shuriken, “But–there’s been a complication…”

“Hacker drone is down! We’re going to have to do this manually!” said Tracer. Tracer downed several with some pulsefire.

“You need to find the center of that thing quickly. The orders around the Svyatogor have changed. If we can’t shut it down in the next four minutes, they’re destroying it,” said Mercy.

“Simple enough,” said Tracer, moving forward, “Starting a timer now.”

“You are unharmed as well, Doctor Ziegler?” said Genji.

“Yes, we’re mostly okay down here,” said Mercy, “The injuries aren’t nearly as bad as I thought they would be, which is surprising considering the damage and there don’t seem to be a lot of medics within the area of incident.”

“Guess we should count our blessings,” said Tracer, continuing to move down the corridor and shooting down more drones as she did so.

“I thought the energy core for this mech was a prototype?” said Genji, “One that hadn’t been fully tested and might cause more damage if destroyed?”

“I suppose the city has taken priority,” said Mercy.

“Hm,” Genji was skeptical, though a part of him wondered if he was only skeptical out of bitterness since they had gone through the trouble of getting into the Svyatogor, “Well… keep us updated,” he said, “We will shut the mech down.”

“Keep moving!” said Tracer, rushing forward, shooting a path for herself through the drones with Genji following close behind. Torbjörn had been able to remotely provide them rough schematics of the Svyatogor from Eichenwalde during their ride over on the Orca, so they had a decent idea of where they were going. The Svyatagor would shift at random, however, throwing them into walls or off their balance. At one point the Svyatagor shifted again and corridor they were running through suddenly turned into a deep shaft that they found themselves tumbling down, stopping from dropping only by Genji plunging his sword into one of the walls and grabbing Tracer’s wrist. They both hung until the passage righted itself again. Still, the two of them were probably the quickest members of Overwatch, and in spite of being randomly tossed about in the Svyatagor’s interior, as well as several attacks from maintenance and security drones, they were able to make their way to the central heart of the mech. The door slid open to reveal a surprisingly roomy chamber with a large circular projection in the middle of it. The projection consisted of a violet beam shooting straight up from the center of the floor and numerous arcs and half circles of violet light rotating around it. Genji stopped dead.

“Right then,” said Tracer, glancing at her timer, “We’ve got about 90 seconds to figure out how to shut this thing down or get out of here.” She brought up the projection of the Svyatogor Torbjörn had sent them on her comm and zoomed in on the heart of the machine along with some notes Torbjörn had given them on shutting it down. “Oh this isn’t good—this doesn’t look anything like the schematics Torbjörn sent. Maybe if we–Genji?” She gave him a gentle shove in the shoulder and he snapped to attention. “Genji? What’s wrong?”

“This is omnic,” said Genji.

“What?” said Tracer.

“This is omnic,” Genji said again, walking around the beam, “Or a very good imitation of it. We had the same generator in the sanctum back at the Shambali monastery. But something’s wrong–it’s not supposed to be this color–”

“Genji, I don’t mean to rush you, but we’ve got no hacker drone and we only have—” Tracer checked her timer, “A minute!”  

“Right–shutting it down—We can shut it down—” said Genji, rushing over to a monitor.

“Are you sure you can shut it down?” said Tracer.

“Blackwatch had their fair share of tech work. You pick things up,” said Genji, typing in several commands. “This, however—I’ve worked with this before in Nepal–” he feverishly typed in more commands.  Tracer moved over to help him, but soon found herself covering him with her pulse pistols as several maintenance drones flew into the chamber.

“What is your status?” Mercy spoke on the comm.

“We found the main generator for the Svyatogor, but there’s a bit of a complication,” said Tracer, shooting down a few more drones.

Another complication?” said Mercy.

“Doc, it doesn’t look like Torbjörn’s schematics at all. We need you to buy us more time.”

“I’ll see what I can do,” said Mercy. There was a pause, and suddenly the entire chamber rocked and Tracer had to brace herself against the wall while Genji gripped the monitor to keep from falling himself.

“I thought you said you’d buy time!” said Tracer into the comm.

“Zarya is using a graviton surge on the Svyatogor to hold it in place. With the nanoboost from my staff we might be able to sustain it for longer than usual, but you need to shut it down now, or get out of there!”

“Gotcha!” said Tracer, “Genji? Any luck?”

Genji was working as fast as he could. He never could read binary as fast as the omnics at the monastery. “I’m trying,” he said, “In Nepal we’d just use the generator to keep the village and monastery heated–powering a mech like this is—” A purple skull icon suddenly flashed on the monitor and then a lock icon appeared. “What?” said Genji, hitting several keys, but finding the monitor unresponsive, “Kuso—No–no–no—”

“Nice try,” said Sombra, tapping a few things out on her violet screens, “Well.. not really.”

“Sombra,” Reaper spoke over the comms, “We need you.”

“I thought I was the distraction?” said Sombra, tapping out a few things on her screens, “Can’t be in two places at once, Gabe.”

“We’ve hit a block,” said Reaper, “Abandon the Svyatogor and get on the factory’s security network.”

Sombra sighed, “Fine, but we’d better move quick. That distraction won’t last very long without me.” she said, typing out a few automated command sequences into the bot to keep it going as long as it could without her puppeting it.

“We’re sending backup to your position,” said Reaper. 

Sombra scoffed. “I don’t need Talon rookies slowing me down.”

“Well maybe if we had killed Katya Volskaya like we were supposed to, I wouldn’t think you need backup,” said Reaper.

“Ugh,” Sombra closed the comm channel and activated her cloaking advice before running to look for a factory terminal.

“What’s the holdup?” said Tracer, shooting down a few more drones.

“I don’t know–,” said Genji, still attempting to get the monitor to respond but finding the lock icon on it unchanging, “It worked back in Nepal—”

“This isn’t Nepal!” said Tracer. The Svyatogor rocked again.

“It’s breaking loose!” said Mercy over the comms, “You need to get out of there, now!” 

There was the roar of a particle beam again, and the Svyatogor rocked once more. Then there was a long agonized groan of metal.

“The outer hull is pierced,” said Mercy, “I’m sorry, but you need to get out of there.”

 Tracer glanced over at one of the walls of the chamber, now going red hot with the heat of the particle beam.. “Thats our cue to leave,” said Tracer, grabbing Genji and half-leading half-dragging him away from the monitor. They rushed back down the passage, moving back toward their exit as drones bore down on them. Tracer blinked past a handful of drones and turned on her heel to shoot them.

“Go!” said Genji, taking down some drones after her, “If you stay too long, they’ll flank you! I’ll catch up!”

“But—” Tracer started.

Genji drew his wakizashi and sped forward, taking down several drones as he did so before drawing his shuriken and taking down two more. “Go!” he repeated. He broke past the line of drones and was in close pursuit of Tracer when they saw the light from their exit up ahead. Tracer glanced over her shoulder to see Genji close behind when she grabbed the rungs of the ladder out of the maintenance hatch. At this point the pink particle beam was cutting through the wall behind them as they continued sprinting forward. Tracer made it to the exit and zipped up and out of it in a blue flash. She looked to a nearby rooftop and leapt, nearly missed the ledge, then blinked forward and rolled onto the roof. Genji scrambled after her and nearly made it to the outer shell of the Svyatogor when a drone slammed into him and knocked him back. He grunted and stabbed the drone through with his wakizashi before regaining his footing when the Svyatogor rocked again and he was thrown into the wall behind him. He heard a cracking sound and an alarm blaring that immediately cut out, then felt heat from his right side. He glanced over to see fire rushing down the corridor. Well… that wasn’t good.

“Their time is up, Doctor Ziegler. Tell your friends to clear out for their own safety,” said Zarya as the Svyatogor struggled against the graviton surge.

“But—” Mercy started.

“Doctor, I have to think of my city. I have to think of Russia,” said Zarya, letting her particle cannon cool down for a few moments before raising it again.

“They can do this!” said Mercy, keeping her nanoboost on Zarya, “They just need—”

The Svyatogor tore loose and slammed hard into one of the factory warehouses. Instantly Mercy’s hand was at her ear, “It’s breaking loose! You need to get out of there, now!”

The svyatogor sent another shower of rubble onto them and Zarya quickly put down a particle barrier around them both, her particle cannon’s core brightening as rubble dissolved around their barriers before she fired. The highly charged particle beam collided with the Svyatogor with even more force than before. Mercy saw a blue flash zip out of the back of the Svyatogor then dart onto a rooftop, then squinted, before putting a finger to her ear.

“Tracer, I just got visual on you, where is Genji?”

“He was just behind me!” said Tracer.

“Oh no…” said Mercy.

Genji scrambled up the ladder rungs to the maintenance hatch as the drones behind him were consumed by fire. he dove off to the right of the hatch as soon as he was out and fire burst out right where he had been only a heartbeat before. 

“Genji!” He heard Tracer’s call and looked up to see her on a nearby roof. He ran toward her, moving to leap off of the Svyatogor’s shoulders and onto the roof when the Svyatogor rocked beneath him. He looked to Tracer, who was taking a few steps backward before running forward. He immediately understood what she was doing and rushed forward as well. Jump. Grab Tracer. Let her Recall and pull you both to safety. The Svyatogor was already collapsing beneath his feet. He knew he couldn’t clear the jump but if he stayed on the Svyatogor he would die. He leapt. Tracer leapt. Her hand flailed out toward him, he reached out to grab her hand. An explosion burst out from the Svyatogor behind him and Tracer instinctively recalled to avoid the blast as Genji was thrown through the air like a ragdoll from its force.

 There was heat and panic and dull pain and the world was spinning around him. Falling. He was falling. Tracer’s voice was drowned out in the wind rushing around him. He couldn’t die like this. He didn’t survive Hanzo, and go through all that pain only to die like this. He couldn’t. He looked around desperately for something, anything to grab onto, but there was only crumbling rubble to his left and a burning and collapsing svyatogor to his right and the rush of empty wind on all other sides. Then he heard a cry of “Genji!” and saw a flash of yellow in the periphery of vision and suddenly Mercy practically tackled him out of his fall, her impact sending them both spinning for a few seconds before the valkyrie wings righted themselves. “I’ve got you,” she said, half to him, half convincing herself, “I’ve got you.” As soon as Genji was able to orient himself, he realized Mercy was holding him bridal style as her Valkyrie wings let them both slowly and safely descend. They were both panting from the panic. “Are you all right, Genji?” she asked.

 Her eyes were wide and her face was flushed and her breath was short and in that moment he could not remember ever having a stronger impulse to yank off his faceplate and kiss her. His rescuer. His angel. His Mercy. But instead he sat, still stunned from the fall, and just managed a, “Yes, I’m fine.” He winced and gripped his side and Mercy quickly activated the healing stream on her caduceus staff with her thumb. Genji eased up in her arms a bit. “Thank you,” he said. They watched the Svyatogor collapse as they descended. 

“What happened in there?” said Mercy, watching as the Svyatogor dropped to its knees, its metal frame groaning.

Genji remembered the flash of the violet skull icon on the monitor in the heart of the machine. “I don’t know,” he said, “But… I don’t think it just went haywire.”

Chapter 88: Volskaya Incident Part 2

Chapter Text

It didn’t take them long to descend to the ground. Genji would have worried about her arms getting tired between holding him and her caduceus staff, but she seemed to be in about as good spirits as she could be after saving him from falling to his death. 

“Genji! Genji are you all right?!” Tracer’s voice came over the comms as Genji and Mercy were descending.

“We’re fine,” said Genji, putting his hand to the side of his helmet.

An audible sigh of relief came on the other end of the comm.

“What’s your status?” said Mercy.

“Some scratches from the drones and debris, but nothing I can’t handle, Doc,” said Tracer, “If the blast hurt me, I think the Recall undid that.”

“Good,” said Mercy, 

“We still need to regroup,” said Tracer, “I’ll see you two at rendezvous point A?”

“Understood,” said Mercy and Genji at the same time. They exchanged glances, then both looked off. Being held bridal-style was a new experience for Genji. Back in his Blackwatch days Cassidy or Reyes could both haul him into a fireman carry if he was injured on a mission, though he remembered his cybernetic limbs were heavier back then, but this was different.

“Has anyone ever told you you’re remarkably strong for your build?” said Genji as Mercy’s boots touched down on the ground.

“Oh,” Mercy blinked a few times, “Well... years of biotic treatment and the demands of the Valkyrie suit... I mean, to your credit your prosthetics were designed to be pretty lightweight.

Genji chuckled a little. “I’ve been thrown around enough to know that much is true,” he said.

That got a grin and a slight laugh out of Mercy. “I’m just glad you’re all right,” she said.

“Thanks to you,” said Genji.

Mercy smiled and a pause passed between them, the only sound being the groans of metal and the sparking cables of the fallen svyatogor, and the soft chiming whir of Mercy’s own caduceus staff.

“You...uh...” Genji cleared his throat, “You can put me down now, Doctor Ziegler.”

“Mm? Oh!” Mercy reddened and set him down, “Sorry, I didn’t mean to---I don’t know what I was---”

“It’s fine,” said Genji, “There are worse places to be.” 


 

Mercy could hear the smile in his voice and her blush brightened as she pushed her bangs back from her face. 

“Doctor Ziegler!” Zarya called and hurried over. She looked at Genji, then back to Mercy, “Your comrades...they escaped?”

“Yes,” said Mercy.

Zarya huffed with some relief, then looked Genji up and down. “An omnic?” she said, brow furrowed.

“No,” said Genji, “Just... extensive prosthetics.”

“Hm,” said Zarya.

“Genji--What did you mean earlier---it didn’t just go haywire?” said Mercy.

“Oh--yes,” said Genji, “There was some kind of... skull icon on the screen in the machine’s core. I... I think the mech was being controlled.”

“Controlled,” repeated Zarya, skeptically, “That is not possible.”

Genji rubbed the back of his neck, “Well I didn’t think Omnic generators could be hacked either but---”

“Omnic?” said Zarya.

“Yes,” said Genji, “The mech’s core was clearly Omnic.” 

“And how would you know what Omnic tech looks like?” said Zarya, arching an eyebrow.

“I... spent several years among the Shambali,” said Genji.

“So I’m supposed to trust an Omnic sympathizer,” said Zarya.

“I think we’re getting off-track,” said Mercy, “If the mech was being controlled-”

“Volskaya industries does not use Omnic technology---It is devoted to defending Russia against the scourge of the Siberian Omnium,” said Zarya.

“Do you want me to dig among the wreckage and point it out to you?” said Genji, putting his hands on his hips.

“Genji---” Mercy put a hand on his shoulder, picking up on the frustration in his voice. Zarya brought her hand to her ear and spoke in Russian ( “Все ли вне пределов досягаемости?”) and the heat sinks in Genji’s shoulders clicked out and steamed in frustration.

“I think that would be inadvisable,” said Zarya, bringing her hand down from her ear and looking at the wreckage of the Svyatogor. 

“Inadvisable?” said Genji.

Zarya pointed her gun at Genji and Mercy. Genji flinched and instinctively stepped in front of Mercy and braced himself, but then he found them both encased in a pink bubble. “What---?” Genji poked at the bubble and watched as Zarya encased herself in another bubble from her gun. “What is thi--”

The wreckage of the Svyatogor exploded. Genji looked around, feeling a spike of panic then some slight confusion as the flames rushed up against the pink glow of the bubble he and Mercy were in. The flames died down and the bubble faded around them.

Genji looked around at the now smoldering wreckage of the Svyatogor. He was pretty sure at this point, if he could have proven that the heart of the machine was omnic before, he couldn’t prove it now.

“As I said,” said Zarya, “Inadvisable.”

“Thank you,” said Mercy, “For the shielding.”

Zarya just shrugged. “We know what we’re doing here,” she said, resting her particle cannon on the ground and leaning against it.

Mercy exhaled and stepped forward, “Look,” she said, “Omnic technology or not, I’m sure there are plenty of safeguards in place to prevent this sort of thing from happening to begin with. So something had to cause it.”

“Perhaps some new remote attack from the omnium,...” said Zarya.

Genji folded his arms.

“Or something different!” Mercy added quickly, “We should probably look around to see if there's anything unusual.”

Zarya scoffed a little, “I am not about to let two members of a renegade task force wander around a factory in a city I am sworn to protect.”

Mercy pursed her lips and glanced off.

“...Unsupervised,” said Zarya after a long pause. Mercy’s eyes widened. “You saved many lives on the Siberian front, Doctor Ziegler,” said Zarya, “And you helped protect many people today. I would be remiss not to put your concerns at ease.”

“Well... we have another friend coming along. We’d better get to our rendezvous point,” said Mercy, smiling slightly.

---

“Seems like the Russians have this well-handled,” said Ana as they watched the Svyatogor go down from one of the moving platforms of the factory.

“Well of course they did,” said Jack as the platform drifted away from the sight of the wreckage, “It was only a diversion after all.”

“Hm,” Ana fiddled with her shrike helm a bit before putting it on. There was the roar of the explosion from the yard, “I hope they’re all right,” she said softly.

“If they want to throw their lives away attempting to rebuild something the world doesn’t want, they’re welcome to do so,” said Jack. He felt a sharp glare from Ana even from behind her shrike helmet. 

“They’re not our responsibility,” Jack said firmly, “And if they’re smart, they’ll get out of here before the UN realizes they’re here.”

“But Reaper is here,” said Ana, “They may not be his priority, but if he has a chance to kill more former members...”

“Well then we’d better stop him first, shouldn’t we?” said Jack as the platform moved deeper into the factory. Ana said nothing, but loaded another biotic cartridge into her rifle. They heard yelling as they reached the interior. There was a guard on a stretcher. Ana peered through her scope at the scene. The Svyatagor attack was meant largely as a distraction for Talon, she knew that much, but naturally for it to be a big enough threat, people had to actually get hurt. She had a short window before the platform moved too far for her to fire. She and Jack had a job to do, she knew this. Volskaya had their own medics, she knew this as well. But it was a panic out there, they were still scrambling to get the facility secure again. Who could know if he could receive the proper treatment in time? They had a mission. She knew they had a mission.

---

“Well?” said Reaper as Sombra worked at a panel next to the door. 

“There’s some new hardware since our last infiltration,” said Sombra, “Nothing I can’t crack though.” She glanced over her shoulder at the handful of Talon agents they had to bring along with them this time and rolled her eyes.

“They wouldn’t be here if you had done your job last time,” said Reaper. Sombra shot him a sidelong glance as he flicked his comm on again. “Widowmaker,” he spoke, “How is our perimeter looking?”

---

Widowmaker brought a hand to her ear from her perch. She brought down her visor and watched a blue streak race across the factory yard.

“Are you sure they are not a priority?” she said, bringing the scope of her rifle up to her eye.

“If you can make the shot without compromising the mission, I won’t stop you,” Reaper spoke over the comm, “What do you see?”

Widowmaker frowned as she stared through her scope at Tracer racing through the yard. “An annoyance,” said Widowmaker.

“Widowmaker?” Reaper spoke over the comm. Widowmaker said nothing, her eye and scope slowly narrowing in on Tracer’s blue streak as she moved across the yard.

“Forget about what happened back in Numbani,” said Reaper, “Focus on the mission.”

Widowmaker rolled her eyes and brought her recon visor down.

“Well without the alarm trip of last time, we shouldn’t have a—-“ she caught sight of two figures on one of the moving platforms of the factory, “Merde.

“Report,” said Reaper.

“If I report, can I trust that you will stick to the mission?” said Widowmaker, arching an eyebrow.

“Widow,” Reaper’s voice was a growl.

“The Shrike and the Soldier,” said Widowmaker, “I would know those guns anywhere.”

Reaper audibly scoffed on the other end. “Regular family reunion, isn’t it?”

“They did not seem to be engaging the Svyatogor like the others,” said Widowmaker, “I believe they’re operating independently,” she paused, “Perhaps they are here for you.”

“Keep them busy for now. I’ll deal with them in a bit,” said Reaper.

“I could deal with them for you,” said Widowmaker.

“They’re not yours to kill,” said Reaper.

“Akande was right. You are getting sentimental,” said Widowmaker.

“I don’t have to explain my reasoning to you. Kill them if you must, but only as a last resort.”

“Tch,” Widowmaker gave a glance back to Tracer, “And the annoyance?”

“She makes it through those factory doors and she’s all yours,” said Reaper.

“Very well,” said Widowmaker with a shrug.

—-

“You catch that?” said Reaper, bringing his hand away from his ear and turning to Sombra.

“I got it,” said Sombra, moving past the final encryption on the door’s security code. The doors slid open. Just past the doors was a workshop where a single engineer was taking notes on the glowing core of new prototype a particle cannon. He looked up at them, made eye contact with Reaper, immediately turned on his heel and raced to grab his comm and raise the alarm when Reaper fired and the engineer slumped over his table, his blood pooling around his tablet screen.

“Not much for conversation, are you?” said Sombra, stepping into the lab and gingerly around the blood puddle.

“Not much to say,” said Reaper, walking in after her. He stopped at the corpse, turned it over, and grabbed the keycard from around its neck.

Sombra looked around the lab, then brought up a couple screens up. “So this is their top-secret workshop…” she said, scanning around at the numerous projects and screens around the room, “Particle tech prototypes, graviton generators, Svyatagor plans for the next decade…Aw Gabe,” she said, elbowing him, “You know me.”

“We’re not shopping,” growled Reaper.

“Ugh, you’re no fun,” muttered Sombra,

Reaper said nothing, but scanned the keycard he took off the engineer in front of another door, and it opened to reveal a comparatively plain room with a single bright spherical object floating a few inches above a magnetic stand at the center of it.

“Hm,” Sombra put her hands on her hips, “Probably booby-trapped. Got any bags of sand?”

Reaper scoffed and moved forward.

“Oh come on—that movie’s from your time, right?” said Sombra.

“I’m not that old,” muttered Reaper, “Scan for additional security on it so we can grab it and get this over with.”

“Yeah, we should probably have you in bed by 6, right?” said Sombra, bringing up several screens.

“Sombra,” said Reaper.

“Kidding!” said Sombra.

She tapped at her screens, “Hm… tricky. By the looks of this system I may need to shut down power to—” An alarm suddenly started blaring and Sombra’s eyes widened.

“What did you do?” said Reaper.

“Don’t look at me!” said Sombra,

---

“There’s only a limited number of areas of the factory I can show you,” said Zarya, “I assure you our own guards are investigating the matter deeply, but perhaps a fresh pair of eyes can—”

The alarm started blaring and Zarya’s brow furrowed as several announcements came over the factory loudspeakers in Russian. Zarya swore and hefted up her particle cannon.

“What did it say?” said Mercy.

“The Shrike has been spotted,” said Zarya.

“The what?” said Mercy.

“Terrorist, vigilante, spy, angel, no one knows what its motives are, or even if it’s human or Omnic. But it’s armed with some kind of sniper rifle and unauthorized and frequently in places it’s not supposed to be. It’s become a bit of a ghost story among the factory workers here,” said Zarya, “It’s been months since it’s shown up though.”

Mercy pursed her lips and felt a buzzing on her comm. She brought her hand to her ear.

“Doc! What’s with the alarms?” Tracer’s voice buzzed in her ear.

“There’s an intruder in the factory,” said Mercy, “A sniper called ‘The Shrike.’ Do you think you can scout ahead? Don’t engage unless necessary, see if you can chase them down and corner them. We’ll move our rendezvous point to the interior of the factory and be right behind you.”

“Gotcha, Doc!” said Tracer. Tracer clicked off of the comm.

“She’ll need backup,” said Genji.

“She’ll get backup,” said Mercy, “But we stay together.”

---

“To be fair, I did tell you I was on the watchlist here,” said Ana as she and Jack crouched behind several crates as someone shouted at them in Russian through a megaphone, his voice half drowned out by the alarms.

“We said we weren’t going to compromise our position,” said Jack.

“What was I supposed to do?” said Ana, “Let that guard bleed out?”

“Let their medics handle it,” said Jack.

“I made a judgment call,” said Ana with that weathered determination of hers, “I honestly thought I was out of sight enough for him,” she huffed, “Either they’re getting better at their jobs or I must be getting old…”

“Tell me you at least have enough sleep darts for all of these guys,” said Jack.

Jack couldn’t really read Ana’s face with the Shrike mask, but the silent look she gave him was message enough. “Fine,” said Jack, activating his tactical visor and looking around the factory. He looked off to the side of the guards and saw several pipes of what his visor recognized as coolant leading up to the skeleton of a half-formed Svyatogor. He fired on the pipes and they released a blast of freezing vapor, forcing the guards back and breaking off visual contact, allowing him and Ana to sprint away from them. Ana skidded to a halt as sniper fire barely missed Jack’s head. Jack heard the fire and turned on his heel in the direction of the fire, laying down suppressing and retaliatory fire. That wasn’t a guard, Jack realized as he and Ana dove behind a large support beam for cover.

“It’s her,” said Ana, turning her head to see a figure in the shadows grappling across the upper walkways of the factory.

“Reaper can’t be far,” said Jack. Widowmaker was moving, already trying to circumvent their cover. “Go!” he said to Ana, “Get a vantage point! I’ll cover you!” Ana nodded and ran off as Jack fired his pulse rifle in the direction of Widowmaker.

---

Tracer was sprinting forward, pulse pistols in hand, when she reached the large open doors of the factory and heard the automatic fire. She blinked forward and dodged off into a room that had several screens displaying the various statuses of the machinery on the svyatogor assembly lines, then peeked out of the doorway slightly. Tracer barely made out the faint red glow of Widowmaker’s recon visor before she had to pull her head back in as sniper fire blazed past it.

“Oi, Doc,” Tracer brought her hand up to her ear, “There’s no ‘Shrike’ here, but we’ve definitely got trouble.”

“We’ll be there as soon as---” Mercy started.

“That’s a negative,” said Tracer, “We’ve got a sniper. Widowmaker.” 

“Talon?” repeated Mercy.

“She’s the only one I’ve seen so far,” said Tracer, “She was more or less working alone back in King’s Row, but keep an eye on the skies. She’ll probably have a pickup coming.”

“Understood,” said Mercy, clicking out of the comm.

“Of course it’s you again,” said Tracer with a frustrated sigh as she gave a glance up to Widowmaker, “All right then,” she furrowed her brow and spun her pulse pistols on her fingers, “Rematch.”

---

“Shut it off,” said Reaper, as Sombra rapidly tapped through numerous screens. 

“I’m trying,” said Sombra, “The alert isn’t localized to this area of the factory. We should be fine as long as we don’t—”

The lighting of the room suddenly shifted to red and Sombra looked over her shoulder at Reaper, who was holding the Omnicell.

“Are you kidding me?!” said Sombra, opening up a new screen to stop the lockdown procedures but the doors were closing rapidly.

Apagando los luces!” Sombra shouted and an EMP burst off of her spinal implant. The lights shut off, the doors froze, shaking in their place with currents of electricity running over them. The alarms in the room went silent, though the other alarms could still be heard in the distance of the rest of the factory. Reaper grunted, his own nanites almost disrupted by the pulse, “I could have hacked it if you gave me the time!” snapped Sombra.

Reaper tossed her the Omnicell. “We don’t have the time,” said Reaper.

She glanced down at the Omnicell in her hands and noticed it was completely unaffected by her EMP. “Woah…” she said quietly.

“Don’t get distracted,” said Reaper, grabbing her by the back of her coat’s collar and hoisting her off her feet.

“What—” Sombra started but Reaper all-too-easily tossed her through the doors. She stumbled but didn’t lose her footing.

“Gabe—!” she called after him as her EMP finally wore off and the doors started closing again, but Reaper turned to smoke and slipped through the narrow gap, the doors closing behind him. Sombra huffed. “I have a translocator, you know,” she said, angrily straightening her jacket as she looked at the omnicell.

“You’re going to use your thermoptic cloaking to take that to the roof for pickup. Widow and I will be rendezvousing with you shortly.” He motioned to the three silent Talon guards and picked one out from the group. “You, go back up Widowmaker,” he picked out another, “You. With me. Watch my back. Stay out of my way,” he picked out the final one and motioned to Sombra, You. Make sure she gets to the roof.”

“I can take care of myself,” said Sombra.

“We can do without you going off-mission this time,” said Reaper.

“Where are you going?” said Sombra.

Reaper cocked one of his guns. “Hunting,” he replied.

---

Circumventing the main entrance of the factory took a while, and involved running across one of the barges on the nearby river to one of the fire exits, which Zarya scanned a key card to enter. Zarya, opened the door, which lead down a dark stair. “You wanted an entryway into the factory that would give you coverage from a sniper,” said Zarya, “These maintenance tunnels can take you anywhere in the factory,” she paused, “You have fought with Talon often?”

“We’ve had... brushes,” said Mercy as they headed down the stairs into the dimly lit tunnels, lined by tubes of electrical cables and coolants. It was almost claustrophobic, the three of them forced into single file with Zarya leading, Genji following shortly behind her, and Mercy bringing up the rear. “Smaller scale operations that we were able to shut down, but not much that gives us a lot of information on their movements.”

Zarya huffed. “We have held off an attack from them before. I did not think they would be stupid enough to try the same thing twice, particularly considering Katya Volskaya is not here right now.”

“You were brought in after that attack, were you not?” said Genji, as Zarya scanned her key card through a checkpoint

“I was informed that there were threats to Volskaya industries beyond the Omnium. If Volskaya Industries falls, my soldiers have no Mechs to back them up in their fight and Russia’s cities will be left virtually defenseless against an omnic air raid. Russian forces are the only thing keeping whatever woke up the Siberian Omnium from spreading to the other Omniums across the continent. I do not see what Talon means to gain from such destruction.”

“Many people stand to profit from war,” said Genji, remembering his own clan using the confusion of the Omnic crisis to take out rivals and further its own power. He paused. “Perhaps if Russia was willing to work with peaceful omnics, there might be a way to---”

“‘Peaceful’ Omnics?” Zarya repeated the word incredulously.

“They exist,” said Genji, “The Shambali believe---”

“Machines do not ‘believe,’” said Zarya, “Machines adapt. If their continued existence is dependent on the humans’ belief that they are peaceful, then they will say they are peaceful, but one needs only look at the Siberian front to see what Omnics are really built to do.”

Genji’s heat sinks steamed and he moved to speak when Mercy spoke up.

“We’re getting off-topic,” said Mercy, desperately trying to quell the rising tension between the two of them, “Our focus here is Talon.”

“Agreed,” said Zarya, stepping toward a set of elevator doors at the end of the hall. She scanned a key card and hit a button, “After you, Doctor Ziegler.” said Zarya.

Genji folded his arms a bit sullenly, trying to remember what Zenyatta had told him about keeping his anger in check. He felt Mercy’s hand on his shoulder as she walked past him into the elevator. He sighed.

---

“Open this door, Sombra. Hack the Svyatogor, Sombra. Stop hacking the Svyatogor and open this door, Sombra. We’re not shopping, Sombra. Take the glowy priceless omnic thing to the roof, Sombra. Sombra--the door,” Sombra imitated Reaper’s guttural snarl as she tapped through several screens featuring security footage from around the factory while walking along one of the upper walkways next to her escort Talon agent.

“Reaper’s orders were to---” the Talon agent started but Sombra shot him a sharp sidelong glance with a slight tug at the corner of her mouth that said, ‘Please, by all means, tell me what to do and see where that takes you’ and the agent quickly shut up. 

“Someone needs to be prepared for when all his ‘careful planning’ doesn’t pan out,” Sombra did finger-quotes around the words ‘careful planning’, the footage feeds on her screens changing with the twitch of her finger quotes. She glanced back at her screen, saw Genji, Mercy, and Zarya all in an elevator together and blinked a few times, “Oh so there you are,” she said, her eyes widening, “But where’s the cavalry...?” she glanced over at another screen and saw a bright streak break across the video feed. She shifted the camera on the factory floor and caught sight of Widowmaker grappling through the air, “Ah. Well, my Araña has it handled,” she glanced back at the screen that featured Genji, Zarya, and Mercy, “You however, might be a problem.”

“Maybe drop the elevator?” said the Talon agent behind her, “Take care of all of them?”

Sombra gave him a look that was half-amused, half-pitying.

“Can... can you do that?” said the Talon agent feeling more than a little vulnerable by the way she looked at him.

“Elevator emergency stops are analog,” she said turning her attention back to the screens, “I’d need to hit the elevator with an EMP to properly drop it, but then I’d have to be on top of the elevator and---I don’t know why I’m explaining this to you. You’re not worth it,” she turned her attention back to the screen, “No, all it takes is timing and we can divide and conquer. Though, when the time comes, I’ll need you to do something for me.” She glanced over at one of the unoccupied construction mechs used for putting Svyatogor plating on on the assembly line.

---

The three of them were awkwardly silent in the elevator. Mercy rolled her grip on her caduceus staff, looking between Zarya and Genji.

“I’ll take point,” said Genji as the elevator moved up.

I’ll take point,” said Zarya, folding her arms.

“I’m faster,” said Genji.

“I have particle barriers and I know the factory,” said Zarya.

“I’m sure you’re both very competent, it doesn’t really matter who takes point,” Mercy said with some clear exhaustion in her voice.

“Yes it does,” Genji and Zarya said at the same time. Mercy rubbed at her temple with the fingertips of her free hand, trying to keep a headache from emerging. The biofeed of her halo was sending her a steady feed of Genji’s, and now Zarya’s vitals. Heart rates were elevating---they were on each other’s nerves, that much was obvious. She sighed and brought her hand to her ear. She hoped Tracer was handling the sniper all right while they were taking this route.

“Tracer, what’s your status?” she spoke into the comm.

“Still---” Tracer’s end of the comm filled with static, “--nned down,” static cut across the audio again, “Going to try---- see if----”

“You’re cutting out,” said Mercy and she glanced up at Genji, “Genji, try and hail Tracer on your comm.”

Genji brought his hand up to the side of his helmet, waited for a few seconds, then shook his head. “Only static,” he said. Zarya’s eyes widened and she activated her own comm, speaking Russian into it before she frowned.

“It must be Talon interference,” she said, “We should move quickly.

The elevator chimed and came to a stop. Both Genji and Zarya quickly stepped out, who was taking point was still not established, but Mercy hung back for a brief second, trying to adjust her biofeed halo to bring up Tracer’s current status when she heard a distorted dial-up like sound. She glanced over at the display of what floor the elevator had brought them to, and saw not the number of the floor, but rather a purple skull icon.

“Genji,” she spoke, and Genji stopped and looked over his shoulder at her. Mercy moved to step out of the elevator, “What was it you said about a skull ico--” the doors of the elevator suddenly slammed shut on her before she could exit. Genji was at the elevator door in a heartbeat.

“Doctor Ziegler?!” he said in alarm.

“I didn’t do that! It’s not opening!” said Mercy, from the sound of it apparently trying to get the doors open from the other side. 

“Hold on!” Genji braced one foot on the doorway and tried to pry the door open, but couldn’t get a proper grip on the doors.

“Genji---there was a skull icon---didn’t you say---?” Mercy started from the other side of the door.

“Just hang on, we can---” Genji looked over his shoulder at Zarya, “Can you override it?” Zarya tossed him her keycard and Genji quickly swiped it through a slot at the side of the door. Nothing happened.

“There’s a manual override several floors up,” said Zarya, “We can probably reset the system, knock whoever’s controlling it out of the system for a few seconds to get her ou---”

There was a series of loud mechanical clanks overhead and Zarya looked up. “Move,” said Zarya.

Genji was still prying at the door. “What?” he said.

“Move!” Zarya shouted.

Genji looked up and then scrambled out of the way as a large construction mech dropped down from one of the upper assembly lines. They only had a second to see a Talon agent at the controls of it.

“How did they---?” Zarya started but with one swipe of a massive mechanical arm, she was knocked hard off to the side and slammed hard into a wall.

“Miss Zaryanova!” Genji blurted out, but then the mech advanced on him. He drew his wakizashi and with a flick of his wrist had three shuriken at the ready. He stepped back slightly, but then found himself practically with his back to the elevator doors. He could hear Mercy clanging around inside. This really wasn’t a fight he wanted to get into without a medic. He moved to spring into an attack against the mech when suddenly a pink blast hit it from the side, the force of it sending the mech sliding across the floor, sparks flying under its steel treads as it did so. Genji looked over to see a heavily bruised Zarya, holding her particle cannon at the ready. Zarya spat out some blood and hoisted up her particle cannon. “Get to the factory overrides,” she said to Genji, “Get Doctor Ziegler out of that elevator. I will show our guest what happens when you steal a Russian mech.”

“But---” Genji started.

The mech fired a large molten bolt as big as Genji’s forearm at Zarya, who encased herself in particle barrier from her gun. The core of the particle cannon brightened as the bolt dissolved against Zarya’s barrier. “The room at the intersections of walkways P and 12! Bypass code: ‘7714!’ Go!” she shouted over the roar of her cannon as its beam barreled into the Mech.

Genji gave one final glance to the elevator door before dodging off to the side of the mech and racing past it, scrambling up a nearby wall and rebounding off of it, grabbing the edge of one of the upper walkways and pulling himself up onto it. He gave one final glance below at Zarya shouting, “Come on!” and charging the mech, particle barrier blazing before he raced off down the upper walkway.

---

Widowmaker reached the second walkway and turned on her heel, her ponytail whipping around her in the drafty factory as she switched her rifle to automatic and fired on them when she saw that familiar blue streak out of the corner of her eye. The shrike had already broken off from the soldier. Fine, she could deal with the Shrike later. Only now the annoyance and the soldier were here, but as to whether they were working together, she could not be sure. She turned and saw a lick of dark hair poking out from behind a doorway, and fired on it. A warning shot more than anything.

“Patience,” she said, though she knew Tracer was far out of hearing range, “I’ll deal with you soon enou---” she turned to fix her scope back on the soldier when she saw several helix rockets hurtling towards her. She grappled to a moving platform, laying down suppressing automatic fire as she went, the rockets exploding behind her. As soon as she reached the moving platform, she dropped down to one knee and looked through her scope at the soldier. She fixed the crosshairs on his head. “One shot--” she started.

“Oh no you don’t!” there was a flurry of pulsefire sparking along Widowmaker’s platform, and she looked up to see Tracer charging toward her in a blue flash from one of the upper walkways of the factory. Tracer leapt down from above, pistols blazing. Widowmaker turned her sights on her. Widowmaker fired on her and Tracer recalled and disappeared to dodge the bullet. Within that heartbeat of Tracer’s disappearance, Widowmaker fired a venom mine at her own feet. Tracer reappeared, still mid-fall as Widowmaker grappled away to another walkway. Tracer’s eyes widened as the venom mine detonated when she was only a few feet above the platform, spraying her with a noxious vapor.

“I see you’re finding new ways to make the same mistakes, cherie,” said Widowmaker as she took her position on the walkway. She would have had Tracer in her sights again if the soldier hadn’t fired another spray of pulsefire at her.

Tracer coughed heavily, her carefully calculated leap turning into a tumble as she fell, bounced painfully off of the platform, and landed on the ground. She grunted but then found herself coughing and gasping for breath again when something seized her by the arm and dragged her under the awning of the walkway. She heard gunfire. She would have fired on whoever grabbed her if it weren’t for her own struggle to stay conscious amidst the poison of the venom mine.

---

Don’t get involved, Jack had told himself, They can take care of themselves. But now he was here, and he and Tracer only had seconds before Widowmaker repositioned and got them in her scope again. Tracer was gasping and coughing on the ground next to him and he set down a biotic field. Tracer’s coughing slowed slightly as the biotics healed her.

“Breathe slow, get stabilized,” he said to her, activating his tactical visor, “I’ve got your back.

Tracer coughed as Jack’s tactical visor searched the environment before honing in on its target. Widowmaker was in the midst of using her grapple to get to that new vantage point. He thought he would have that split second as he squeezed the trigger on her as she zipped through the air, but then, in mid-air, her rifle clicked back into sniper mode and he realized she already had an angle on him. He was struggling to get back down when the sniper fire cracked past the face covering on his visor. He fired his helix rockets to force Widowmaker to change position again, and because his tactical visor was no longer doing him any good with its internal circuits destroyed. HIs sight was briefly obscured by a multitude of warnings in various languages flashing all around the periphery of his vision. He yanked off the visor, then realized his face was wet. He wiped at it and glanced at his hand, seeing the wetness on his face was in fact blood. He felt at his face, found that the damage to the face covering of his visor had managed to leave a gash on his cheek. He dropped down into the glowing golden circle of the biotic field. He was feeling the wound on his cheek close up and keeping an eye out for Widowmaker when he heard Tracer speak up behind him.

“...Commander?” she said. He froze.

Chapter 89: Volskaya Part 3

Chapter Text

Tracer was staring at him, her eyes wide. She coughed one more time from the venom mine, then immediately she looked down at her chronal accelerator and over her shoulder at the back of it, apparently checking to see if it was damaged.

“You’re not…” Jack started and she looked back at him, “You’re in this time. The accelerator’s not broken,” he sighed, “It’s me. Here and now.”

“I was about to say, you look terrible,” said Tracer.

“Zurich took its toll,” said Jack, wiping the blood off his face but still feeling the two diagonal scars from Zurich there.

The red dot of Widowmaker’s sight passed along a nearby wall, and both Jack and Tracer remained crouching low.

“Five years,” said Tracer, quietly.

“I know you’re upset,” said Jack, peering out and looking for Widowmaker, “I know you’re confused. But it’s going to have to wait—”

“It’s waited five bloody years!” said Tracer, “I mourned you, you absolute tosser! We all did! And now—”

Sniper fire dented the wall several feet behind her but only an inch above the small barrier they were hiding behind but that didn’t seem to cut Tracer’s fury in the slightest.

“And now you show up and–where the hell were you during that fight with the Svyatogor? Where were you during the Recall? Where have you been all this time!?”

“Tracking down Reaper,” said Jack flatly, “We’ve tracked him here.”

“Reaper!? Reaper’s here?!” said Tracer, “I need to warn Genji and the Doc—I need to–” she stopped herself, “Who’s ‘We?’”

It took Ana longer than she would have liked to find the stairs leading to the upper walkways. A few deft shots of her sleep darts and whatever guards she ran into on her way there were downed. She pulled them out of the line of fire from the walkways. They have their own backup for that, she thought to herself, I’m losing too much time. And yet she still did it. She found her perch though, and though Widowmaker had clearly moved position several times by the time she was able to reach her first vantage point, Widowmaker was still well within her scopes.

“Ana, We’re pinned,” Jack spoke over their comm channel, “What’s your status?”

“Ana?! As in Ana Amari!?” a high pitched voice snapped on the other side.

“Tracer–please,” said Jack.

“I thought you said we weren’t getting involved?” said Ana.

“There’s been some unforeseen developments,” said Jack.

“Of course there have,” said Ana, smiling a bit beneath her mask.

Widowmaker was looking down. Ana knew the biotic rifle didn’t work the same way as regular rifles. At this point she preferred it that way. If she were working with the same rifle she had in the Omnic Crisis, this would be over by now, but it wasn’t the Omnic Crisis. She would subdue Widowmaker, buy time to actually put her down without drawing attention to herself.

“I’m giving you an opening,” said Ana. “Nāmī.” She fired a sleep dart and it hit Widowmaker. The sniper collapsed. With Widowmaker downed though, it made shooting her considerably harder. Still, it would buy Ana a short while to get to a new vantage point and finish the job or at least for Jack to get his own vantage point and take her out, if he could. She was already moving to a higher point on the walkways when she suddenly heard a clanking noise behind her. Ana turned to see one of the assembly mechs had dropped off the line and was currently engaged in a fight with a pink haired woman–she recognized her from a dossier on Volskaya–Zaryanova? Was that her name? She glanced back at Widowmaker. She had to focus. She had to end this. Sniper logic–kill one, everyone goes home safe. She heard a pained grunt from behind her and turned around to see Zaryanova had been thrown back from the force of the mech.

“Jack,” she spoke over the comm, “You’ll need to finish the job. I’ll be with you shortly.”

Zarya’s shielding was flickering around her as the mech moved in. She wiped the blood off of her mouth and hauled up her particle cannon, when she felt something impact the back of her left shoulder. Something ricocheted off the armor of the mech that wasn’t from her, and Zarya gave a quick glance over her shoulder to see an indigo-clad figure in a mask and hood with a rifle fixed on her.

“The Shrike…?” she said to herself before having to leap out of the way of another molten bolt from the mech.

“I’ve got your back!” The Shrike shouted to her.

Zarya didn’t have time to argue, she pointed her particle cannon back on the mech and fired.

Sombra only followed to watch the svyatogor drop down to Genji and Zarya briefly before slipping away before her cloaking wore off. The grunt she had piloting the mech had a name, several years of piloting and industrial machinery experience—enough to buy her time to get to the roof. She made a point of compiling information on everyone she was about to do a mission with beforehand, but you wouldn’t catch her dead addressing any of the main Talon forces by their names. Didn’t want to build up any familiarity and give them the wrong idea. She kept a screen open and tapped away with it at one hand, while carrying the Omnicell under her other arm. She brought up factory blueprints and detoured slightly to the main factory controls. It would be faster to do what she needed there than to attempt to hack it without using a direct terminal. Gabe still wanted her to get to the roof, but with the Shrike setting off the alarms, they now had three Overwatch agents on their backs as well. By Akande’s standards for mission success, that was way too many variables introduced, and now that they had the Omnicell, they didn’t have time to engage in combat with them. The best option was divide and conquer.

She glanced at her screen and thumbed through several security feeds of the factory, but stopped on the one that had previously had Widowmaker on it. Widowmaker was not there. Sombra’s eyes widened and she switched to several different security feeds of the same area, to finally find one of Widow downed. Sombra’s breath caught in her throat. She put her hand to her ear and rang up the frequency of the Talon agent that Reaper had sent as Widowmaker’s backup.

“Status?” she said.

“En route to Widowmaker as per Reaper’s orders,” came the reply. Most Talon agents had vocal distortion built into their masks. They weren’t high-profile like Reaper or Akande or Widowmaker, and thus benefitted from anonymity. Sombra still thought it sounded a bit ridiculous though.

“I’d pick up the pace,” said Sombra, “If anything happens to her, I will find you, and then no one will find you. Do you understand?”

“I…yes. Moving as quickly as possible.”

“Better be,” said Sombra, clicking out of the channel. She scrolled to a security feed of the elevator and smirked at Mercy managing to knock off a panel and then puzzling at the wires within.

“Don’t kid yourself,” muttered Sombra, “You’re a doctor, not an electrician,” she paused, “Though I suppose you’re not doing much good just stuck there.” She heard a blipping sound and brought up another screen. The transport was en-route. Sombra frowned “Hm…” she brought up another security feed and saw Genji racing down the walkways in her own direction, then another feed of Reaper making his way out from the workshops toward the staircases. “Still hunting, huh Gabe? Okay,” she said, interlacing her fingers in front of her then stretching her arms out, cracking her knuckles. “I think I’ve got a plan.” 

Widowmaker hated the familiarity of sedation. When she first felt the prick of the sleep dart in her arm there was simply the thought of “Oh,” And then darkness swallowed her up. She felt another needle prick and her eyes flicked open and instinctively her hand went out and gripped the throat of a figure standing over her. In one swift movement she had seized her rifle and with her other hand had it against his temple. The talon agent choked under her grip and she released him. “How long was I out?” she said.

“Not long,” said the agent, “We have orders to regroup on the roof.”

“Reaper?”

“Making his way up. He sent Sombra on ahead with the Omnicell.”

“…And he seriously expects her to stay on mission?” muttered Widowmaker, getting to her feet. She scoffed. “We need to move.”

There was a warping sound and a flash of blue light in the corner of her vision. She brought down her visor and watched as Tracer’s infrared signature darted up stairs. “Now,” said Widowmaker,  firing off her grapple, “We move now.” She shot one of the coolant tubes near where they were standing, sending out a dense, freezing fog to give them cover as the Talon agent ran and Widowmaker retracted her grapple, flying through the air.

Genji was racing, his mind repeating Zarya’s instructions almost like a prayer. The room at the intersections of walkways P and 12. Bypass code: 7714. He passed a walkway labeled Л and a dread rose in his stomach that Mercy and Zarya could die as a result of his grip on the Cyrillic alphabet being tenuous at best. Focus, he had to keep telling himself, Just focus. He tried to hail Mercy on the comm but found it was still filled with static. They were essentially running blind in regards to each other’s locations. Still, with his speed it didn’t take long to reach the intersection of walkway P and walkway 12, where a small box-like room sat.

Genji remembered Zarya had a keycard and wondered if he would have to run all the way back to grab it, but found the only door leading into the maintenance and control room for the factory was already open, with the key card screen at its side displaying a violet skull icon rather than the typical keycard display. He knew the skull icon. He had seen it on the Svyatogor. Genji’s stomach dropped and with a flick of his wrist he had three shuriken at the ready as he peered into the room.

 The room seemed to serve as a major security channel feed, with multiple screens on every walls, as well as several monitors displaying power stability levels and other displays of basic factory power grid statuses. What was concerning however, was that half of the screens seemed glitched out or frozen, and displaying that same skull icon. Then there was one screen at the center of it all, displaying the face of a woman who looked to be a few years younger than himself.

Hola,” she said. Her tone was casual, almost cheerful. Genji held onto his shuriken then warily drew his wakizashi.

“Yeah. You. I’m talking to you,” she said from the screen, “Come in here.”

It’s a trap. It could not more obviously be a trap, Genji thought to himself.

“I mean… how else are you going to make sure your friends don’t get killed?” she asked. Then suddenly one of the skull-displaying screens flickered and displayed Zarya getting knocked back by the mech. “I know you want to help them. I want to help you.”

It’s a trap. It’s a trap. You know it’s a trap, Genji thought. Still, with Zarya and Mercy in danger, he had little choice. He exhaled and stepped into the room.

“You were the one controlling the Svyatogor earlier,” said Genji.

“The one and only,” she said with no lack of smugness.

“So you’re with Talon,” said Genji, his grip tightening on his blade.

“Well… yes. To an extent,” she said with an airy wave of her hand.

“So why help me?” said Genji.

“I think we can help each other,” she said, smiling.

Genji scoffed. “I doubt that,” he said.

“Okay but hear me out,” she said and the screens suddenly clicked off.

“What—?” Genji started but felt a finger tap on his shoulder. He turned on his heel to see the woman from the screen standing there.

“Hey there,” she said, smiling.

He raised his Wakizashi and she crossed her arms over herself as if flinching when suddenly a bright violet light erupted off of her in all directions and and the visual receptors in Genji’s helmet were scrambled. His limbs were unresponsive, his head was buzzing with only her words of ‘EMP Activated’ filling his ears and his head and all his senses. His sense of balance told him he was falling forward, though with most of his nervous receptors scrambled, he only felt the impact of the floor as a numb jolt through his limbs.

—-

Sombra stepped back as the cyborg ninja fell flat in front of her. “Huh. So I was right,” she said, pulling the Omnicell out of her coat. She had expected the omnicell to amplify the EMP, but not to this extent. She had even had her machine pistol at the ready, expecting Genji to still be able to move after her EMP. “No wonder Akande wants this so bad,” she said stuffing it back into the interior of her coat.  She glanced down at Genji and nudged him with her foot a little. “Hey. You still alive? I still got business with you.”

“Come on–just—” Mercy had given up on the panel behind the buttons and was now jabbing up at the emergency exit shaft at the top of the elevator with her staff. She very well wasn’t going to sit in a locked down elevator while Genji and Tracer and Zarya were all in danger. She managed to shove the shaft open just in time for the elevator to shudder back to life. “Finally!” She said, pressing the door-opening button. The panel didn’t respond. “Ach du lieber—” she said, turning back to the shaft, when the elevator shifted beneath her feet, then started moving up.

“What? No—” Mercy was pressing for the floor she assumed Zarya and Genji were still on. “Don’t—” The elevator chimed, and the doors opened. Mercy glanced at the floors. It had apparently gone above the main factory floors, above the walkways and assembly lines, to the administrative offices. The doors opened, and there was a single Talon agent looking around, casually waiting for the elevator. He made eye contact with her, and Mercy reacted. He raised his gun. With a long swipe of the caduceus staff, she knocked his gun upward as he fired, one shot grazing her arm and the rest riddling the ceiling of the elevator as she drew her caduceus blaster and fired four shots to his chest, knocking him down to the ground unconscious. Maybe two point blank shots to the face and that could probably kill him, but the Caduceus blaster was designed more around self-defense than lethality, and Mercy didn’t have to kill him now. Still, she couldn’t stay here. She had to find a way back to the others, and she wasn’t willing to take a chance with how much time the elevator might cost her if whoever was hacking Volskaya’s systems affected it again. She raced out of the elevator. Stairs, she thought, Find stairs. Find the others.

She found the stairs.

Reaper was on the stairs.

There was a beat. She knew the stories. He knew of her. For the past five years they had experienced each other as distant opposing forces, Reaper creating terror and chaos wherever he went in his work with Talon, Mercy doing everything in her power to undo that in her relief work. To Mercy’s knowledge, this was the closest they had ever been to each other. To Reaper’s knowledge, this was the closest they had been in five years. He raised a gun.

She turned and ran and a section of the wall shattered from a shotgun blast behind her as she sprinted behind it. Reaper followed her, pausing at a fusebox at the top of the stairs and shooting it. The hallways went dark. He was harder to see in the dark, she stood out like a lit candle. He knew this, and he pursued.

“You’re not getting away!” Tracer shouted after Widowmaker as she zipped after her, with Jack desperately sprinting behind her. The talon agent sent to escort her up to the roof was easily downed in a volley of pulsefire, Tracer wouldn’t even let him slow her down.

“Slow down!” Jack shouted after Tracer, “You don’t know if she’s leading you into an ambush!” 

“You know what would have been nice to know?” said Tracer, “That you and Captain Amari were alive and hunting down one of the most dangerous men in the world! That Talon was here and this wasn’t just a case of a Svyatogor gone haywire! But no! You couldn’t trust us! You had to pull this vigilante nonsense and let everyone believe you’re dead for years!” 

“You shouldn’t have rushed in with insufficient intel–” Jack started.

“It was a giant robot smashing the factory!” said Tracer, “You expect us to just stand by!?”

“This really isn’t the time–” Jack started.

“Time does not tell Lena Oxton what to do!” snapped Tracer. 

Tracer skidded to a halt in time to see Widowmaker grappling away again. Widowmaker was moving upward, Tracer realized, but she wasn’t looking back and firing on them. She was escaping.

“The roof,” said Tracer, “We need to get to the roof.”

Jack brought up the schematics of the factory Ana had lent him on his visor. “This way!” He said, turning sharply. 

Most of Genji’s sensory receptors came back online in time for him to feel a nudge of a foot. He struggled to spring to his feet, to raise his wakizashi. His own voice came to him, distorted. “What did you do…?”

“You’ll live,” she replied.

Genji snarled and continued struggling to get his limbs to work.

“Aw, pobrecito,” Sombra squatted in front of him, resting her chin in her hand. She reached forward and drew Ryū Ichimonji from the sheath on his back.

“That’s not yours!” He snapped as she nonchalantly tested the weight of the sword in her hand. His legs not were responding to him, his remaining organic arm was straining against his own armor, his head was still buzzing from the EMP.  

“Don’t worry, it’s not my style. It’s a little low-tech for me,” said Sombra, running her thumb across the fuller of the blade. Sombra extended her hand toward him and with a few waves of her fingers, made his prosthetic arm and legs go numb again. “Always thought you were funny like that—Given the most advanced prosthetics in the world, yet you still insist on fighting with weapons that no one uses anymore.” Genji felt the tip of his own sword beneath his chin and was forced to lift his head up to look at her. “I think I can work with you, though,” said Sombra.

“Work with me…?” Genji repeated the words and Sombra pressed the blade a bit more firmly under his chin.

“To be honest, I figured the space ape would be the one coming,” she said with a shrug, “But you’ll do.”

“What makes you think I would ever work with someone like you?” said Genji.

“I take it you’re going to want this back,” said Sombra, giving top of his helmet a slight bonk with the flat of the blade, “And,” she brought up several screens, “You’re probably going to want to help your friends.”

Genji’s breath caught in his throat as he saw her display the feeds from several security cameras. One was of Zarya fighting the factory mech, another was of two figures racing up a stairwell, Genji could recognize the glow of Tracer’s chronal accelerator but couldn’t make out the face of the man running alongside her, then finally, there was a dark screen featuring Mercy, hiding alone, visible only by the faint glow of her valkyrie wings. She seemed safe, but then a white shape emerged from the shadows near her. A bone white mask. Reaper. Mercy turned toward him and pointed her caduceus blaster at him, then Sombra closed the screens.

“Let me go,” the words fell out of him, more instinct to them than thought. Sombra smirked.

“We have some terms and conditions we should work out before that,” said Sombra, “We’re going to be very good friends.”

“I’m not working with Talon,” said Genji.

“You’re not working with Talon, you’re working with me,” said Sombra. She brought up a photo of a busy street, “And I happen to be very good to my friends.” Making a frame shape with her fingers she zoomed in on a single figure in the crowd.

“Hanzo…?” Genji squinted at the figure she had zoomed in on. He had changed his hair but Genji would know his brother anywhere.

“But my friends have to be good to me,” said Sombra, closing the screen, “I get the feeling you’re very interested in knowing your brother’s whereabouts—-it would be a shame if that information found its way into the hands of the Shimada clan. I’ll do you two solids: I let you go so you can save your pretty doctor friend and be the hero,” she did a ‘jazz hand’ motion with her fingers on the word ‘hero,’ “And I’ll give you everything I have on your brother’s whereabouts—for whatever that’s worth—but, in return you’ll owe me two favors. Not Talon favors. Me favors. Seems fair enough, right?”

“And if I refuse?” said Genji.

“Well I could shoot you,” said Sombra, “Seems a waste though, especially after our doctor friend worked so hard to keep you alive,” she brought up that same screen of Mercy, “Nah, I’ll probably just EMP you again to keep you stuck here for a few minutes so you don’t kill me while I head to my extraction point. Thing is, though… I don’t think Doctor Ziegler has that long,” she closed the screen.

Genji’s hand was still twitching from the EMP, but he managed to curl his fingers into a fist. “Two favors,” he said.

“So we have a deal?” said Sombra.

“Yes, now let me go,” said Genji.

Sombra set his sword down in front of him, stepped back and waited.

“You don’t have a way to make it work again?”said Genji.

“You know what they say about time healing all wounds?” said Sombra as sensation slowly returned to his limbs.

Genji was struggling to his hands and knees. He didn’t have time. Mercy didn’t have time. Zarya didn’t have time. Rage was boiling out from the pit of his stomach, and he hoped, somehow, that that rage might help return the sensation to his limbs faster. Some dark, furious, part of him that he hoped he had left behind in Nepal, snarled from the pit of his throat. “I should kill you.”

“You won’t,” said Sombra, examining her nails, “You’re a man of your word. And what’s more is, you don’t have time.” She dematerialized in a semi-pixelated flash of purple, and Genji suddenly heard the click of his comm activating in the side of his helmet.

“I’ll leave you with this though,” she said in his comm, and suddenly blueprints of the factory swallowed up the whole of his vision receptors, with one bright orange dot, only two floors above him, was clearly labeled: Angela Ziegler. He struggled to his feet and grabbed his sword, his legs somehow both numb and aching at the same time, and took off in a run.

Mercy fired the caduceus blaster. Again and again. The first shot hit him in the hand, knocking his gun from it. He moved to grab it and she fired a second shot in the shoulder and he grunted,

“Still going for the nonlethal points, huh Doc?” said Reaper. Another shot hit him in the chest and he dropped to one knee with a sharp rasping exhale, letting his other gun clatter to the side while gripping his chest.

“Stand down and step away from your weapons,” said Mercy.

“Don’t kid yourself,” said Reaper, “Without your comm, you’re all alone here. You know what you have to do to survive this.”

“I said stand down,” said Mercy. Her brow furrowed and she raised the gun slightly, aiming it at his head.

Reaper chuckled. “But we both know you’re not going to–”

Mercy fired. The blaster fire cracked off his mask, his head jerking back in a spray of black smoke as several bone-white shards fell to the ground. Mercy’s breath was shuddering as he slumped over, one hand gripping his face. She kept her gun fixed on him and reloaded, her hands shaking around the gun. Then he brought his hand away from his face. Then she lowered her gun.

“Gabriel?” her eyes were wide.

“In the flesh,” he said, large chunks of the skin on his cheek falling up and away into black smoke, “For whatever that’s worth.”

“What happened to you?” the question came out of her hushed and horrified.

“You tell me, doc,” he replied. In a swift and fluid motion he picked up his gun and fired. She almost didn’t feel it when it hit, her initial shock was so great. Gabe. It was Gabe. Gabriel Reyes was alive. Gabriel Reyes was Reaper. Reaper had shot her.  Her world was half a blur between the current moment and nightmares of Zurich. The world slowed then quickly sped up and she realized she was falling backward. Pain. There was pain and pain and pain and pain. The force of the shot sent her sprawling on her back. She coughed, feeling blood soaking through both the front and back of her valkyrie suit. Her hand was still gripping the caduceus blaster. She had to fight. She had to live. Her work wasn’t done. Her work wasn’t safe from those who would use it to harm people. The others needed her. Genji–She still hadn’t told him.

 Gripping her wound, she raised her blaster at him again. He dropped, his movement half a fall and his own breath ragged from the shots she had fired on him, and he gripped her wrist as she squeezed the trigger. The shot hit him in the shoulder and he jolted from it but still managed to wrench the gun from her hand. Surgeon’s instinct, he realized, she’d release the gun before he could break her fingers. But then she smacked him hard across the face with the Caduceus staff with her other hand and he reeled for a second before seizing it from her hand, then, with as much strength as he could still manage to eke from his SEP serum and nanites, snapping it in two. Her breath caught in her throat as he tossed the two halves of the caduceus staff aside. 

“You were dead,” Mercy’s voice was hollow and strained as her other hand uselessly tried to keep pressure on her wounds, “You died–twice–I watched you—I tried—”

“I know you tried,” he said, “I know you were only trying to help. That doesn’t change what happened.”

“I’m sorry–” Tears were welling up in those big war orphan eyes of hers, “I’m sorry.” 

“I know,” said Reaper, still gripping her wrist, “It’s okay. I’m just going to need you to patch me up one last time.”

“What…?” her breath was still ragged.

“It won’t hurt too long,” said Reaper, black smoke bleeding out from the interior of his hood, “Just breathe, let it take you.”

Mercy saw the smoke run up her arm and over her body and her breath suddenly caught in her throat. Then the pain hit and it hit hard. She screamed.

“I want you to remember this, Doctor,” said Reaper, his breath getting less ragged as the smoke ran over her, she could barely hear him through the haze of her pain or the sound of her own screams, “I want you to know that this is what I’m going through every waking moment. This is what you saved.”

She kept screaming, her back arching and blood dripping out from beneath her. he kept her still with one hand on her shoulder to keep her from bleeding out too fast as his nanites leeched the biotic energy from her body. She didn’t have the SEP serum. It wouldn’t take too long.

Zarya was gritting her teeth as she fired on the mech as the Shrike lobbed what looked like a grenade at the mech. Zarya flinched back as the grenade didn’t explode, but rather shatter on the cockpit of the mech, prompting a cry from the Talon agent piloting it. Zarya fired a particle blast at it while the agent seemed distracted, but he managed to activate the mech’s shielding and fire off several molten bolts at both her and the Shrike. One grazed her leaving an ugly smoldering scar on her side. Zarya winced and gripped her side, then felt several shots from the back and felt the pain ease heavily. She looked behind her to see the Shrike giving her a thumbs up. “Just a scratch! You’ll be fine!”

“Any ideas?” said Zarya, doing her best to roll out of the way of the bolts as they pelted the walls behind her. She couldn’t move out of the way of another and had to activate her shielding, brightening the core of her particle cannon. The Shrike looked around, then pointed upward at one of the walkways. “Can that gun cut through steel?”

“Any suggestions that don’t require destroying the factory?” said Zarya.

“It’s just one walkway,” said the Shrike a bit more cavalierly than Zarya liked as they both hurried out of the way of the mech’s limbs and bolts, “It’s a factory. You can make more.”

Zarya took a second to consider, then found herself running out of the way of more molten bolts, some being absorbed into her shielding, further strengthening the cannon, which sped up her decision. “Черт возьми!” she said, pointing her particle cannon upward and cutting two ragged lines across a section of the walkway above. She stopped running then and the mech advanced on her.  The walkway overhead collapsed, landing squarely on the mech. The shielding of the mech fizzled out and Zarya hit it with a fully charged particle blast, leaving little more than a blackened shell. She looked to the Shrike.

“Why did you help me?” she said.

“We can speak later. The others are still in danger,” said the Shrike.

“Well,” Zarya turned back toward the elevator, “Perhaps by now we can get the Doctor out—” she stopped and saw that the elevator had stopped several floors above at the administrative offices, “Вот дерьмо,” said Zarya. She pressed a button and miraculously, the elevator responded. Whoever was playing with them earlier must have moved on. The elevator opened and Zarya walked in, with the Shrike walking in after her. The door closed and the elevator went up several floors.

“Are you with Overwatch?” said Zarya as the elevator went up.

“That’s a bit complicated,” said the Shrike.

 Zarya’s eyes narrowed a bit. 

“I take it I’m still not off the Watchlist,” said the Shrike.

“No,” said Zarya folding her arms, “You are not.” 

The floor chimed at the administrative levels and opened. They heard a scream down the hall. 

“Doctor Ziegler!” said Zarya in alarm.

“Find the Doctor,” said Ana, turning to Zarya. Ana pulled what looked like a small syringe gun from the interior of her coat. “I’ll give you a head-start.”

Before Zarya could protest, the Shrike shot her with some kind of syringe and Zarya suddenly felt something, like joy and fury and lightning running through her veins. 

“Go!” said the Shrike. Zarya took off in a sprint, leaving Ana in the dust. Ana followed after, somewhat regretting the burst of speed that came with the nano-boost. 

 —

Mercy’s world was dimming at the peripheries, everything was swallowed and muted by smoke and shadow and pain. She felt a sharp pain in her leg and somehow that woke her up slightly and helped her breath return to her. Her eyes widened a bit to see a slight lavender-pink glow several inches above her. Reaper reared away from her and turned on his heel only to face a particle cannon blast that forced him away from her. She struggled to try and sit up slightly but only felt more blood fall out of her from the effort and flattened herself on the ground. Zarya. She knew it was Zarya. She had to stay awake.

Genji was sprinting. He had to make it in time. He scrambled through the Svyatogor assembly line, clambering on the massive frames of the mechs, hauled himself up onto moving platforms, sprinted along walls until finally reachng a staircase that would bring him up. The light of his visor glowed in the darkness as he raced through the halls.

Genji came to a sudden halt as he reached the corridor. His heart dropped into his stomach at the sight of Mercy bloodied on the floor and he glanced up at the dark figure standing near her. Zarya was standing in front of Mercy, a glowing particle barrier around herself. Genji looked back down at Mercy in horror then noticed her chest rising and falling erratically. Still alive. She was still alive, though he couldn’t be sure for how long. Genji threw several shuriken to draw Reaper’s attention off of the two of them and give Zarya an opening. Reaper turned and faced him. Genji saw his face. Genji froze. Reyes. But it couldn’t be Reyes. Reyes died in Zurich. Reaper raised his guns.

Deflect, Genji’s mind was screaming at him, Raise your blade and deflect. He felt his own hand hesitate. Reaper pulled the trigger. Genji knew he couldn’t bring the blade up in time. His eyes flicked to Mercy. Angela, he thought, No, I can’t– then suddenly there was a warping sound and Genji found himself engulfed in a sphere of light.

“You’re covered!” Zarya shouted before blasting her particle cannon at Reaper, “Go!”  Genji didn’t need to be told twice.

Ryūjin no ken o kurae!” he drew Ryū Ichimonji and leapt forward and slashed at Reaper. Reaper raised his gun but Ryū Ichimonji cut it through at the barrele as Reaper desperately tried to move back, but Genji’s rage was not sated by the destruction of the gun and he leapt forward and slashed again. The blade actually hit something solid this time and Reaper grunted and stumbled back, black smoke trailing up from the slash across his torso. He snarled but Genji dashed forward, the light from the Shimada dragon trailing behind him in a green streak as he slashed past Reaper. Reaper coughed and gripped himself barely holding together after the strike. 

Everything Reaper had sapped from Mercy had been for naught as he gripped his front, not bleeding, but trailing upwards and away from him like smoke. He looked up just in time to see Zarya had fired an explosive particle charge at Reaper. Reaper wasn’t dealing with that. He disappeared in a wisp of smoke. Zarya swore and then looked at Genji, who now half stumbled to Mercy’s side. Something in her face softened. The ninja had, up until now seemed fairly contained onto himself, but there was a definite desperation about him now that seemed just as human as any one of her troops on the Siberian front.

“I’ll take point,” said Zarya.

Genji looked up at her.

“I know the factory better,” she said.

Genji nodded and Zarya took off in pursuit of Reaper, shouting orders in Russian into her comm as she did so.

The glow of Zarya’s shielding faded off of Mercy. So much of her valkyrie suit was stained red. Genji realized his hands were shaking as they hovered over her wounds, unsure which one was bleeding the most and would require pressure most immediately. This looked bad. It looked really bad. He put his hand behind her head so that it wasn’t against the ground. “Angela?” he said.

“Genji…?” her voice was weak, “Are you…?”

“I’m here,” said Genji, “Stay awake.”

“You came,” said Mercy.

“You’ve lost a lot of blood,” said Genji. Her biotics should be healing her. Why weren’t they healing her? Her staff, he had to get her staff. He looked up and saw the front half of it, then scrambled over and grabbed it.

“You need to go,” she said, “Head him off at the exits—-You can still catch him before he—”

“That’s not important right now,” said Genji, struggling to get the staff to work. It looked so effortless when she used it, why couldn’t he? No, he had to figure this out. He couldn’t lose her.

“It’s broken—Genji, there’s no time…you can…he’s wounded…the mission—” Mercy started.

“Our mission was to stop the svyatogor. It’s stopped,” said Genji, setting the staff aside and putting pressure on one of the wounds on her stomach, not wanting to touch her ribs for fear they might be broken from the force of the shot.

“Genji, it’s Gabe—It’s Reaper—-We can’t just—-“ Mercy shifted in his arms then suddenly winced and cried out.

“Easy!” said Genji, holding onto her to keep her from moving and bleeding out more, “Easy…” he said a bit more softly this time.

“You have to…” her breath was going ragged.

“I am not leaving you,” he said, “Save your strength. Stay awake. Please.” He glanced down at the wound he was keeping pressure over, “Please stay with me.” He brought a hand to the side of his helmet and hailed Tracer’s frequency on the comm, then sighed with some relief as he found the comm channel was finally working again.

“Tracer—”

“Genji! Oh am I glad to hear you! What’s your status—?”

“I’m fine but Ange–Doctor Ziegler is severely injured. Reaper he–we were able to drive him off but–her biotics aren’t—I can’t leave her. I can’t. She could—I can’t let her—”

“I understand,” said Tracer. 

Genji took a steadying breath. “Zarya’s taken point. If you rendezvous with her you may still be able to get Reaper before he gets away.”

“Roger. Stay with the Doc.”

“Understood,” said Genji, clicking out of the comm channel. He gave Angela a slight shake and her eyes opened blearily. “Just stay awake. Please.”

There was a rush of guards running through the administrative levels, all converging on Zarya’s location, apparently, and Ana was forced to slip into darkness or risk being taken into custody without Zarya to vouch for her.  She was about to move toward the corridor when she heard a rasping cough and turned to look into the stairwell, where shadows were forming themselves into a vague humanoid shape. Ana pointed her biotic rifle at him.

“It’s been a while, Gabriel,” she said. Reaper was hunched over, smoke streaming off of him from where Genji slashed him with the dragonblade. He made eye contact with her and turned to smoke again as she fired on him, his wraith form trailing up the stairs with her in hot pursuit. He managed to get a shotgun blast off that littered the wall of the stairwell, buying him several seconds to put more distance between them.

“You don’t have time for this,” Reaper rasped, his voice somehow broken across the smoke, “Doctor Ziegler doesn’t have time for this.”

“You’re bluffing,” said Ana, “Her biotics—”

“Are destroying themselves against my nanites. She can’t stabilize. Not on her own. You saw it.”

Ana lowered her rifle from her eye. 

“The man or the mission, Ana?” said Reaper, his voice drifting away in the darkness.

Tracer exhaled as Genji clicked out of the comm as she and Jack rode one of the industrial lifts up to the higher levels of the factory.

“Your team…” Jack started to say.

Tracer’s lips tightened, “Doc’s hurt,” she said.

“She’ll be fine. Stay focused,” said Jack.

Sombra was busying herself with opening and closing various doors and strategically shutting down elevators around the factory from the roof, keeping an eye on the security feeds when Widowmaker finally emerged from where the Svyatogor assembly line exited the building.

Araña!” Sombra looked up from her screens, “I knew you’d make it.”

“Our extraction vehicle should be here by now,” muttered Widowmaker. Sombra bent down, picked up a small pebble from the roof, and threw it hard. There was a flash of faint blue light and the pebble dropped to the ground as if its arc had been abruptly stopped.

“Cloaking,” said Widowmaker, “Well, Vialli did always have expensive tastes…”

“Shame he left due to creative differences,” said Sombra, tapping at a few more screens, “Sure was nice of him to leave all those assets though…”

Widowmaker chuckled. 

“They’re lifting the cloaking as soon as Reaper gets—” Sombra cut herself off as a black smoke poured out of one of the rooftop vents of the factory and formed itself into Reaper, on his hands and knees, panting with smoking streams of nanites trailing off of him.

Mierda,” said Sombra, stepping over to Reaper, “So…how’d hunting go?”

“Do you still have the omnicell?” said Reaper, not even looking up at her.

“Yep,” Sombra withdrew the omnicell from her coat, “Y’know, if Akande’s decided he’s got bigger fish to fry, I’d be happy to hold onto i—”

“Sombra,” Reaper’s voice was a croak.

Sombra cleared her throat and stuffed the Omnicell back into her coat. “Right. Anway, we should go.”

Reaper exhaled and clicked a beacon on his comm and the cloaking on the extraction vehicle lifted, revealing a dark wedge-shaped aircraft. Widowmaker readied her grappling hook and Sombra casually wrapped her arms around Widowmaker’s waist. 

“You do realize you have a translocator,” said Widowmaker.

“Aw come on, Araña, you know you love me,” said Sombra arching an eyebrow. 

Widowmaker scoffed, then fired her grapple at the opening hull of the aircraft. Sombra snickered as Widowmaker retracted the grapple and they both glided through the air to the open hull of the extraction vehicle. Reaper did a simple weary shadow step to the interior of the vehicle, looking over his shoulder just in time to see Jack and Tracer burst out onto the roof from the main door.

“We’re too late!” said Tracer, watching the hull doors of the talon ship closing.

“No we’re not,” said Jack, activating his tactical visor. The shot was narrow, but he could make it. He could take out Reaper.

“Wait—” Tracer started.

“I’ve got this,” said Jack.

“Jack,” Tracer said more urgently, watching as the ship’s guns fixed on him.

“Just let me end this—” Jack started but Tracer suddenly tackled him from the waist just as the ships guns started firing. Bullets riddled the roof of the factory where Jack was standing as both he and Tracer took cover behind one of the rooftop cooling vents. 

“I had that! Why did you—?” Jack started.

“I just found out you’re alive! I’m not about to let you change that!” snapped Tracer.  

The words gave Jack pause and he glanced over their cover to see that the doors to the hull had closed completely, but Tracer didn’t seem done yet. She pulled a pulse bomb from the interior of her jacket.

“Stay back,” she said.

“But—” Jack started.

“You’re not strike commander anymore,” said Tracer, darting out from behind their cover. Jack covered his face as Tracer blinked across the roof, the guns of the talon ship kicking up gravel behind her before she threw the pulse bomb and then recalled back to her spot behind him and covered her head. The pulse bomb detonated in the line of fire, blowing off one of the ship’s guns. The ship’s airborne state seemed compromised for several panic-filled seconds, but it regained its bearings and shot off, away from the factory. Tracer was panting. She pushed her goggles off her face and slumped against their air vent. Then rubbed her eyes. “I’m sorry,” she said, “I was pretty sure it wouldn’t take down the whole thing but… I mean.. I guess I still hoped…”

“That…” Jack was borderline speechless, “That was good. You did good.”

Tracer half-huffed half-chuckled. “We… we should get to the others,” she said, running her hands through her hair.

Mercy’s breaths were still ragged. Genji wondered if her lungs were filling with blood.

“Genji…” her hand weakly went up and touched the side of his faceplate, “If I…”

“You are going to make it,” said Genji.

“Don’t let them use my research to hurt people,” said Mercy.

“You’re going to be fully capable of protecting your research yourself,” said Genji, “You’re going to live.”

A small smile lit up her face and he felt her affectionately brush her thumb on his faceplate. “So determined,” she said. The gesture gave him pause, and he wanted to bring up his own hand to touch hers, but he had one hand supporting her head and the other keeping pressure on the wound so he couldn’t.

“Angela,” his voice was low, not quite hushed, “I—I need you to stay awake. I need—I should have told you…so long ago. I should have opened and ended every letter with it. I should have told you the second I saw you in Gibraltar. I should have—” he stopped himself. She was staring up at him, eyes wide. He  took a steadying breath, “Angela, I lo—”

Some force suddenly hit Mercy in the chest and she grunted and convulsed hard in his arms. Genji’s breath caught in his throat. “No!” he said. She coughed then suddenly drew in a sharp breath and coughed again.

“Biotics–” she said, her eyes wide.

“What?” said Genji looking down at her. The sight of so much blood on her made his stomach tie up in knots, but there was no new wound with the shot–

“It’s biotics–,” she said and he lifted his hand from the wound on her stomach to see the bleeding had slowed.

“They’re working again,” he said, “Okay–You can stay awake until we get you back to the Orca, then—”

“Genji, that’s not what I mean, I mean—”

Her body rocked with the force of another shot and she grunted again and her breathing steadied more.

“We need to get her out of here,” a voice spoke and Genji glanced up to see a cloaked figure in some kind of helmet with three triangularly arranged lights on the visor.

“The shrike…” Mercy said softly.

The Shrike pointed a rifle at Mercy and instinctively he bent over her and held his wakizashi toward the figure, ready to deflect.

“I don’t know who you are,” said Genji, “But I suggest you lower your weapon and—”

The Shrike lobbed something at the ground and it shattered in front of him and Angela. Genji flinched back but felt the pain in his shoulder gone and heard a familar sort of whirring chiming sound.

“Biotics…” he said.

“Took you a moment to catch on,” said the Shrike, lifting their rifle and shooting Mercy again. Genji flinched over her and the Shrike scoffed. “We don’t have time for this,” they said, shooting him. Genji winced but then glanced down at himself. No wound. If anything the residual pain from Sombra’s repeated hacking of his prosthetics had faded. “Do you understand now?” said the Shrike.

“I–yes…” said Genji.

“I know your voice…” murmured Mercy, her brow furrowed, “That rifle… they told me they only made one of that rifle… how did you…?

“You’ve lost a lot of blood, dear,” said the Shrike before turning to Genji, “As I’ve said, we need to move.”

“R-right,” said Genji. He bent over Mercy then gently eased her into his arms, shifting her weight against himself so her head would lean on his shoulder.

“Do you need help?” asked the Shrike.

“No,” said Genji, rising to his feet, holding Mercy bridal style. He glanced down at her. “Am I hurting you?” he asked.

“No. No more than I was before,” said Mercy.

The Shrike shot Mercy again and Genji felt panic spike in his gut again before remembering the rifle wouldn’t hurt her. “Do you have to keep doing that?” he said, walking out of the factory with the figure walking alongside him.

“It’s the fastest way,” said the Shrike.

Genji huffed a little and turned back to Mercy. Her eyelids were slowly closing.

“Angela,” he spoke her name and she blinked several times and shook her head a bit, struggling to stay awake. “Stay with me,” he said. He forced a chuckle, “Try not to doze off like you always do.”

Mercy smiled. They made it to the elevator and took it down to the main floor of the factory.

“Full circle,” Mercy managed to say.

“What?” said Genji.

“I carry you, you carry me,” she said.

Genji smiled beneath his faceplate, “To be fair, you’ve saved me many times over, Doctor Ziegler.”

Mercy glanced over at the Shrike. “They shouldn’t have that rifle,” she said softly.

“What do you mean—?” Genji started.

“Genji!” The call came from across the factory yard and Tracer raced toward them in a blue streak, before coming to a short stop in front of Genji and Mercy. “Oh no…” Tracer’s hand went over her mouth.

“It’s…” Mercy winced a little in Genji’s arms, “Not as bad as it looks.”

“Oh Doc…” Tracer’s voice was cracking a little, “I’m so sorry—I should have–If I hadn’t—”

“It’s fine, it’s fine,” said Mercy, “You did so well. You—” Mercy cut herself off as her sight fell on a figure hurrying up behind Tracer. “Who…?” the question died out in her throat as the figure became clear to them.

“Oh…” Tracer glanced over her shoulder at Jack Morrison, “I…I uh… There’s someone you should…”

“Jack,” said Mercy.

“Jack…?” repeated Genji.

Jack Morrison cleared his throat and gave a small wave, “Uh… hey.”

Mercy’s mouth was hanging open, “But you—you were—they said you—I—but—you—you’re…” Her eyes rolled back and shut and she suddenly went limp in Genji’s arms.

“Angela!?” Genji glanced down at her in alarm.

The Shrike stepped forward and put two fingers to Mercy’s neck. “She’s fine. She’s only fainted.”

“We… probably could have planned that better,” said Jack.

“Good to see you can still make the ladies swoon, Jack,” said the figure in the mask, shooting Mercy with another biotic cartridge.

Genji looked to Tracer. “Morrison is alive,” said Genji.

“Yeah,” said Tracer.

“Strike Commander Jack Morrison, thought dead for the past 5 years, is alive,” said Genji.

“Mm-hmm,” said Tracer.

“Commander Reyes is alive. Reaper is Commander Reyes. All this time Reyes has been the one hunting down former members of Overwatch and he nearly killed Ange—” Genji caught himself, “Doctor Ziegler. He nearly killed Doctor Ziegler. And now Strike Commander Morrison is alive. Is there anything else earth-shattering I need to know?”

Jack instantly looked at the Shrike and Tracer followed his gaze. Genji glanced over at the Shrike as well. A long pause passed between all four of them. Genji then looked back at Jack and Tracer. “I’m getting on the Orca,” he said, attempting to sound determined but his own voice coming off as exhausted even to himself. He glanced down at Mercy, “We’re getting on the Orca. And I’m finding biotics that don’t require shooting anyone.”

Zarya was waiting by the Orca when they reached it.  She gave a glance to Mercy in Genji’s arms, then back up at Genji.

“She will live?” said Zarya.

Genji nodded. He knew she would be alright, between the biotics on the Orca and the Shrike’s rifle, but his stomach was still in knots, the panic still hadn’t quite left his blood in spite of his own exhaustion.

Zarya gave a single nod and folded her arms. “I am coming with you.”

“What?” said Genji.

“Security footage shows that Talon has stolen something very important from Volskaya Industries. I do not fully understand what it is they have stolen, but I know there is no way they have anything good planned for it. I cannot permit them to do harm with Russian technology. If you are taking the fight to them, I am coming with you.”

“We’ll get it back,” said Tracer, “Promise.”

Zarya gave a wary look to the Shrike, then squinted at Jack slightly. He looked familiar but she could not be sure from where. She then turned back to Tracer and gave another nod. They boarded the Orca.

Mercy would have looked almost heavenly if it weren’t for all the blood staining her Valkyrie suit as she laid there with the biotic fields glowing around her. Genji sat next to her, cross-legged next to her pallet. The Orca was humming all around him and there was still the slight shake of turbulence from the snow.

“You need to rest,” said Tracer. Genji looked up at her. To be honest at this point he was so exhausted he hadn’t even noticed her walk over from the cockpit.

Genji shook his head. “Something Reaper did was interfering with the biotic distributors in her spine. Someone needs to stay with her to make sure there are no further complications.”

“You need to take care of yourself too,” said Tracer, folding her arms.

“I can manage,” said Genji.

Tracer looked at Mercy, then back to Genji. She sighed. “All right,” she said, walking back toward the Orca’s cockpit. Jack was waiting for her there.

“He hasn’t left her side for a heartbeat,” muttered Tracer, taking her seat.

“The biotic fields should keep her stabilized until we reach the Watchpoint,” said Jack.

“So there’s a ‘We’ now?” said Tracer.

“I thought it would be safest staying out of each others’ ways—-but I see now operating independently of each other makes us liabilities to each other. We need to be on the same page if we’re going to take down Talon. If I had dropped Winston an anonymous tip…” Jack shook his head, “For a long time, Ana’s and my anonymity meant your safety, with this mission, that’s clearly not the case any more.”

Tracer folded her arms and shot him a look.

“And… I’m sorry,” said Jack.

“Sorry for…?”

“Sorry for not seeing that until we were all in danger.”

Tracer’s arms remained folded and her glare remained.

“And I’m sorry for the past five years,” said Jack. He sighed. “I’m sorry, for what I put you through. What I put everyone through.”

“There’s a start,” said Tracer.

“You need to understand, I had to do it for your and everyone’s safety,” said Jack, “Overwatch was already imploding—-the best chance everyone had was…”

“Letting it collapse,” there was something slightly choked in Tracer’s voice.

“There was no going back after Zurich,” said Jack, “Even if I let everyone know I was alive after the explosion, that was the final push the Petras Act needed to pass. There wouldn’t have been anything I could do.”

“You don’t know that,” said Tracer.

“As strike commander, it was literally my job to know when I was pushing my people into a losing fight. Trust me. I knew,” said Jack.

Tracer pursed her lips, then pushed her goggles up to her forehead and rubbed at her eyes. Jack couldn’t tell if she was tearing up. She exhaled sharply.

“I know I can never make it up to you,” said Jack, rising to his feet, “But if you and Winston would have me, it would be my honor to fight alongside you.” He saluted.

Tracer almost sniffled but seemed to catch herself. “Well, Commander,” she said, a slight shake in her voice as she stood up as well, “The world could always use more heroes.” She saluted back. They both stood there in the cockpit, Tracer still saluting, until she snorted and broke into a short, wry laugh that sounded like she was still stuffing down the urge to cry. “It’s good to have you back, sir,” said Tracer.

“I take it I’m not getting off that easy,” said Jack.

“Oh no,” said Tracer, “No you’re not.”

“Fair enough,” said Jack.

——

Genji didn’t know how long he had dozed off but he woke with a start. It couldn’t have been more than a few minutes, judging by one of the screens monitoring the Orca’s location. He quickly glanced down at Mercy and looked over her, but saw her condition was the same as usual. He exhaled and clicked off his faceplate and visor and rubbed his eyes, he then glanced up from Mercy and was startled to see Zarya sitting across from him on the other side of her. Instantly his hand went up to his scars and he cleared his throat.

“Sorry—I should—” he moved to put his faceplate back on but Zarya gave a smile, dismissive wave, and a huff that was almost a chuckle.

“If that is what makes you comfortable, but I do not mind,” said Zarya, “You think I have not seen my share of scars?” She pointed at the X-shaped scar above her eyebrow, “This was given to me by an Eradicator in Kemerovo. I gave it a bigger one. We held the line. Lost a lot of good soldiers that day.”

“I’m sorry,” said Genji.

Zarya shook her head. “I am sorry,” she said, “It was not fair of me to judge you so harshly. Many of my soldiers have had to replace limbs, but… never to such an extent. That along with being an… I suppose ‘Omnic Sympathizer’ is not the right word….”

“I was assuming all Omnics were like the Shambali,” said Genji, “I had not considered your fight or your losses.”

Zarya glanced down at Mercy and smiled a bit. “You know, they still tell stories of ‘The Angel of Yakutsk’ on the Siberian Front. It is an honor to have met her, I only wish the circumstances were better.”

“I suppose that’s how it is with Ange—Doctor Ziegler,” said Genji, “We did not exactly meet under good circumstances either. I was nearly dead. She saved me. I would have died many years ago or many times since then if not for her.”

“So how long have you been in love with her?” said Zarya. Genji’s head jerked up from Mercy. Zarya asked it casually, like it was a question about the weather or how his day was.

The heat sinks in Genji’s shoulders clicked out and steamed. “I’m— Doctor Ziegler and I aren’t— I mean…. we haven’t…” he trailed off, “I’ve… always respected her and her work.”

“Ah I see,” said Zarya, clearly unconvinced. She rolled her shoulders. “Well, you should get some rest. I have some questions for the Shrike.” With that she stood up and walked off. Genji wondered if he could explain it to Zarya without sounding ridiculous. He looked at those last few snow flurries outside the viewport of the Orca. He wondered how seriously Zarya would take him if he compared his feelings for Angela to snow, small fleeting things that somehow pile up and change everything about how you see the world. He didn’t say anything. He glanced down at Mercy, took a deep calming breath, and maintained his vigil. Her fingers twitched and she murmured something in her semi-consciousness. Genji unthinkingly reached out a hand and wrapped his fingers in hers. They would reach the Watchpoint soon. Angela would be all right then.

Chapter 90: Prompt: Cassidy, Post-Volskaya

Chapter Text

Cassidy had only been back on the watchpoint for about 17 hours, 9 of those hours sleeping off jet-lag and residual exhaustion from his own mission, when the call came in. Winston had been the first one to receive the call, of course, and had summoned Cassidy in to his office. Winston definitely preferred the lab to the office, so that was the first thing that told Cassidy shit may have gone sideways.

“I’ve just gotten word from Tracer,” said Winston, steadily typing at a small holo-monitor, “She and her team are en route back from St. Petersburg.”

“How’d things go with the rogue robot?” Cassidy scratched at his stubble.

“Svyatogor,” said Winston, his eyes not meeting Cassidy’s.

“Gesundheit,” said Cassidy, moving forward and taking his seat.

Winston’s eyes finally flicked back up to Cassidy’s, and those three extra seconds where it was clear Winston was carefully choosing his words made any instinct Cassidy had to joke to cut the tension evaporate. “Something happened,” said Cassidy.

“The mission got… complicated,” Winston adjusted his glasses.

“Complicated how? We didn’t lose anyone, did we?” anxiety prickled along Cassidy’s neck. They were just getting started! They had so little manpower and so few resources as it was, any loss would be devastating.

“No,” Winston said. The muscles in his face tightened, “Doctor Ziegler was severely injured, however.”

A gruff exhale fell out of Cassidy. The doc had taken her fair share of beatings before, and he knew her well enough to not be too worried about her bouncing back from nasty injuries, but as medic she was a vital safety net for the rest of the team, and if she was going to be out of commission for a while, that would make doing their job and keeping the team together that much more difficult. Not to mention the fact that Genji was probably losing his mind.

“She’s currently stable, but will be in need of further observation when the team arrives,” Winston went on, “She was attacked by Reaper.”

Cassidy’s mouth twitched. “Reaper was there,” he said, leaning back in the chair, “So… the Sveo–Svata–the robot attack… it was sabotage by Talon?”

“According to what text debriefs I’m getting now, it would seem so,” said Winston, “But… Cole, what I wanted to speak to you about was… in the fight, Doctor Ziegler ended up shooting off Reaper’s mask.”

A short snort fell out of Cassidy, “Good for her,” he said.

“Reaper is Reyes, Cole,” said Winston.

Cassidy blinked a few times. “Come again?”

“The Talon agent we know as Reaper is former Blackwatch commander Gabriel Reyes. It would seem he suffered significant disfigurement from the Zurich explosion, but he survived,” Winston’s nostrils flared, “And now he’s…”

“With Talon,” Cassidy slumped back in his seat, pressing his lips into a thin line.

“I just… thought you should know as soon as possible,” Winston said a little sheepishly.

“Yeah–that’s…” Cassidy trailed off and then huffed, taking his hat off and running the fingers of his organic hand through his hair. “Merce… did she get hurt from the robot or from–”

“Reaper,” Winston wasn’t making eye-contact.

Cassidy drew in another long breath through his nostrils before giving another short exhale.

“Do… you need a moment?” Winston asked.

“I’m–I’m fine. I’ll be fine. You know me, Winston… nothin’ if I ain’t adaptable, right?” Cassidy forced a chuckle, “Plus, I’m glad you’re the one tellin’ me. This way he won’t be able to pull a damn Star Wars ‘I am your father’ bullshit on me. Not that he was ever like–You know what I’m saying. I’m just glad you’re takin’ that away from him,” he huffed, “Dramatic bitch.”

“Cole–”

“It’s fine. I get it. You said it was complicated. That is complicated, but I can handle complicated,” he readjusted himself in his seat, “So do we have an ETA for the team? What should I get prepped?”

“Cole,” Winston said a bit more firmly now, “That’s not all of it.”

“Oh–okay, well… I’m willing to get the debriefing at the same time as everyone else–”

“What I mean is, Reaper–Reyes–isn’t the only one we thought was dead who…isn’t.”

Cassidy’s brow crinkled. “What are you saying?”

—–

The Orca landed about two hours after the conversation. Twilight made the tarmac look more purple than gray. Pharah was standing, stone-faced and arms folded, the stoic expression only mildly shifting to concern as Mercy was hurried off of the orca on a hover gurney with Genji running right alongside it. Mercy was conscious but her voice was taut and hazy–overlapping with Genji’s as she tried to instruct him about what infirmary machinery to operate and Genji pinballing between trying to tell her to rest and anxiously asking her what the hell she was talking about with regards to the infirmary. They just whisked right by Cole, their own little hurricane of panic, and there was a brief moment where Cole reflexively wanted to hurry after them both, give them an extra pair of hands, but instead he heard more footsteps on the Orca’s landing ramp and turned around.

Tracer, and a decidedly-not-dead Jack Morrison stepped down the orca’s landing ramp first. Tracer’s eyes were veiled by her goggles, but Morrison, his own mask off (of course he had to do the whole alter-ego thing alongside Reyes, predictable as hell, those two) gave him a brief glance. 

“Cassidy,” he said. More than five goddamn years and all he had to say to him was a half-grunt of his own name.

“Commander,” said Cassidy.

“I’m not the comm–” Morrison started, and then sighed. “We’ll talk later. I promise. Just… right now, I need to speak to Winston.”

“Mm-hmm,” was all Cassidy replied with, with a mild glare at the back of Morrison’s head.

Then Aleksandra Zaryanova stepped out behind them. Take a beating, get some muscle, Cassidy supposed. Guess the Talon threat on the mission was enough to convince Zarya she was needed here, or maybe something had happened where she had decided that here was where she needed to be to protect whatever interests she had back home. Needless to say, despite how harrowing the mission was, there wasn’t a lot of time for catch-up, at least not yet. Tracer made eye contact with him as she and Jack stepped off the ramp. 

Ana was the least surprising of the not-dead trio. Pharah had mentioned getting a letter from her a couple months back, but there hadn’t really been word since, and she had bitterly muttered something about the letter sounding like a good-bye. Still, it was nice to confirm. Ana looked… smaller than she had in her captain days, more tired. But then she met his eye and a familiar shrewd half-smile tugged at her mouth. Cassidy glanced over his shoulder to see Pharah, staring up into the orca, staring up at her mother. Pharah turned and walked off the tarmac. The hurt that rippled across Ana's face made Cassidy's gut sink. He didn't really want to antagonize Pharah by stepping up, but at the same time, he always respected the captain, and old habits died hard.

“Ma’am,” Cassidy offered her an arm to step off the ramp.

 She gave an amused, “Hmph,” in response and accepted it, definitely more out of exhaustion than any attempt at being a lady to his gentleman. She ended up steering him towards the infirmary rather than towards Winston’s lab and office. “It’s good to see you again, Cole,” she said, walking with him.

“You as well, Captain,” said Cassidy.

A long pause passed between them.

“…is Fareeha all right?” Ana asked quietly.

“Yeah she’s…” Cassidy huffed, “She was pretty much one of the first ones to show up when the recall went out.”

“I see she's... very busy with helping get this place up and running,” Ana said hesitantly.

“Of course. She’s… busy,” Cassidy said, itching behind his ear, “But she’ll be around.” 

“Right…” Ana said, clearly still trying to compose herself as they kept walking.

Cassidy wasn’t sure how comfortable he was with this, this immediate vulnerability of someone who, up until her supposed death, was one fo the few people able to knock him into shape just as much as Reyes. One of the few people able to put the fear of god into Reyes.

“You look well,” said Ana, clearly trying to pivot the subject.

“Yeah, well… more regular showers will do that to ya,” said Cassidy, forcing a chuckle into his voice. 

“…somehow I knew you’d answer the call,” said Ana.

“Eh, couchsurfing instinct,” Cassidy shrugged, but Ana gave him one of those knowing side-eyes, and he just glanced off smiling, “What can I say? I like an underdog.”

Ana gave another amused “hm,” and then drew in a steadying breath, “Cole, I think… I know there’s enough to deal with as is just between Jack and I and everything that’s happened on this mission, but… I thought if you had to hear it from anyone–”

“Reyes is Reaper?” Cole guessed and Ana blinked a few times.

“Some uh… preliminary debriefs were sent over,” said Cassidy.

Ana huffed. “Look at you, finally paying attention to debriefings.” 

“I know, right? Character development,” Cassidy gave a magician-like flare of his fingers with his spare hand and Ana chuckled.

“So…” Ana’s voice trailed off.

“So…?” Cassidy tried to pick up that thread of a question.

“How… are you taking it?” Ana seemed to be realizing that the question was even harder to answer than it was to form, as she was forming it.

“Well, I mean…” Cassidy shrugged, “I guess I’m happy for him. He got his wish and now every day is Halloween.”

“Cole,” Ana said with a hint of warning in her voice.

“Look, I don’t know. Right now, I’m just riding out the shock. Maybe I’ll scream and punch a hole in the wall and chug a handle later, don’t know what order that’s gonna happen yet, but for now, y’all need me. So that’s gotta wait.”

Ana smiled, a small fragile smile that made Cassidy’s guts twist up even more. She was supposed to be the strong one. She was supposed to be the one telling him to get his shit together. It wasn’t together. He was so scared. And everything hurt. And he hated it. The world was rotten, but it also wasn’t rotten. But also one of the few people who managed to convince him that he could be more than a piece of shit scrabbling for everything he could get his filthy mitts on had now gone full fucking Satan and had nearly killed one of the best friends Cassidy ever had and had been killing Overwatch agents since the fucking Zurich explosion and–and–

Cassidy drew in a sharp breath through his nostrils, and steadied himself.

“Cole?” Ana said again, a question in her voice this time.

“I’ll figure it out,” Cassidy said on reflex, his voice stiff, “I’ll figure it out as I go along. Like I always have.”

Ana pursed her lips, her one eye staring up at him. “I know you will,” she said gently.

Chapter 91: Prompt: Jack and Tracer, Bonding

Chapter Text

The room Jack had picked out for himself was more or less a converted office. He wouldn’t have been able to relax on the on-site apartments, and the Watchpoint dormitories were too exposed…well they weren’t that exposed, but the spaces themselves were too big. Maybe the soldier he was back in the Omnic Crisis would have been able to sleep there, but not the man he was now. He didn’t need too much anyway. A cot and a footlocker were the most he was comfortable with after his years of vigilanteism. Plus this was close to Athena’s mainframe, he could get to her faster than anyone else on the Watchpoint, which would make the hunt for Reaper much easier. Jack wondered if maintaining some illusion of impermanence for himself was a coping mechanism, a means of him keeping the rest of the team at arm’s length for however long this crazy idea might go on. He carefully tucked in the sheets on his cot and looked over them with some satisfaction. He heard a knock at the door and glanced up.

“Y’know, there are still Watchpoint apartments still open,” said Tracer, “The Captain’s taking one–”

“She’s not your captain anymore, Tracer,” said Jack, looking up from his cot to her, “This isn’t the old Overwatch. Amari and I aren’t going to just… come in and assume our old ranks–”

“I know–Force of habit,” said Tracer, folding her arms.

“Winston needs to continue establishing himself as the leader, and I have no intention of disrupting that,” said Jack.

“People are going to look to you, though,” said Tracer. “Winston included. You ran this show longer than anyone—”

“They’ll look to you, too,” said Jack.

“Me?” Tracer’s eyes widened.

“You were one of the last strike team leaders back in the old Overwatch, and you were the first to answer the recall,” said Jack, “As it stands in this organization? I’d say you outrank me.” 

Tracer paled for a few seconds. “Oh—I–yeah, I guess that’s true, isn’t it?” she said, pushing her goggles up off her eyes.

“This is good, Tracer,” said Jack, putting a hand on her shoulder, “It’s what we wanted for you back in the old days.” 

“Y’know you could have stood to discuss what you wanted for me more back then,” said Tracer, her eyebrows furrowing.

“I know,” said Jack, “We were putting a lot on you in a short amount of time. But it was only because of what we saw in you.”

“What you saw in me?” Tracer repeated.

“We were jaded, the world was changing and we weren’t sure how we were going to fit into it. Then you came in–you had all that hope that we had back at the end of the Crisis. You said you fought to survive, and were willing to fight for the world, too. You wanted to make the world a better place, and what was more was that you believed it could be done. To your credit you were also incredibly competent, and charismatic to boot. You were a good face for us. Better than my old mug, anyway.”

Tracer’s mouth was hanging open slightly, unsure of how to respond.

Jack just huffed a little. “I should have told you all this back in those days. Let you know how much you meant to us.”

“Would have gone straight to my head–” Tracer started with a wry smirk.

“And… I guess I saw the flames on the ship. It wasn’t your fault Overwatch went down… I didn’t want to put you in a position where you would ever think it was.”

Tracer’s lips thinned. “Because feeling helpless about it is so much better,” she muttered.

“It was my mess. A lot of this still is my mess,” said Jack, looking around.

Our mess, Comman–” Tracer started and caught herself.

“Jack,” said Jack.

“Jack,” Tracer repeated, “Sorry, force of habit.” A long pause passed between them. “Look,” said Tracer, “About what I said back in that factory–back on the Orca–”

“You were right. Every bit of it,” said Jack, “I let the team mourn me. I left you and a handful of whoever was willing to pick up the pieces. It wasn’t fair.”

“Okay,” said Tracer, the word leaving her in a relieved breath. “Glad we’re on the same page there.” 

“And now that you outrank me, I’m at your disposal–Ana and I will be continuing our search, but ultimately this is yours and Winston’s show,” said Jack.

Tracer paused for a bit. “Any advice?” she asked.

“You outrank me and my Overwatch went down in flames, are you sure you want it?” said Jack.

Tracer nodded.

“Keep the people you trust close. Listen to their advice. I wouldn’t have been able to do anything without Reyes and Amari watching my back,” said Jack, “Winston’s going to be counting on you. The whole team is. I knew you could do this back in the old days, and I know you can do it now.””

“…You’ll be looking out for me, too?”

“Always,” said Jack.

“I’ll be doing the same for you,” said Tracer, smiling.

Chapter 92: Prompt: Ana and Pharah, Reunion

Notes:

I wasn't sure whether to post this, because the little updates to the map hinted at maybe Ana and Pharah reuniting soon in canon, but I had gotten a couple of requests for it, and decided to go for it.

Chapter Text

When Ana arrived on the watchpoint after the Volskaya Incident, there was a moment. Pharah was out on the watchpoint tarmac. Tracer had called her ahead of time, told her of the situation. Pharah knew her mother was alive…. well… sort of.

Two years previous Ana had sent her a letter. As far as Pharah had known, Ana Amari had been dead for four years. But then the letter arrived and she wasn’t… or at least she had been alive for the past four years and died in the few weeks it took for the letter to be delivered. Who used snail mail anymore, anyway? So Pharah had the letter. 

My dearest Fareeha,

Every Mother hopes for a better life for her daughter. I was willing to fight and die for it. I taught you that there is nothing more important than protecting the ones you love—

The words of the letter ran through Pharah’s head as the door to the orca opened onto the watchpoint Tarmac, but then, Ana stepped forward, Pharah made eye contact with her, and for a moment the air was still. Mercy was being rushed off of the Orca, with Genji and Zarya in tow, desperately heading toward the Watchpoint infirmary, but Ana stood there in the Orca, staring at Fareeha, stunned. One brown eye staring into two. Pharah stared at her, gave a brief glance to Mercy being rushed off to the Watchpoint infirmary, then turned and walked away. No rushing embrace, no tears, no ‘I missed you’ or ‘It’s been so long.’ Nothing.

Three days. 

There were three days of silence.

“So the captain’s back on the watchpoint–” Cassidy would start as he and Pharah were about to get into their daily sparring session. Pharah would stop, make sharp eye contact with him, then walk off.

Pharah dropped by Mercy’s bed in the watchpoint infirmary. Genji would be at her side, as always, sometimes worrying over her, sometimes sitting in a chair next to her bed, arms folded, unclear whether he was sleeping because of the visor. Pharah left a bouquet of flowers but didn’t get much chance to talk to her. Figured it would be best to let her rest anyways.

“Fareeha–” Ana would approach her at the Watchpoint shooting range. Pharah would walk off.

“Fareeha—” Ana would approach her in the watchpoint rec room. Pharah would walk off.

“Fareeha!” Ana finally managed to corner her in Winston’s lab, “You can’t just—keep doing this!”

“You did it for years,” said Pharah, “I can’t imagine it’s that hard.”

“..What?” Ana’s voice was hushed.

“You let me think you were dead for years,” said Pharah, folding her arms.

“Fareeha it wasn’t that simple–” Ana started.

“Yes it was! It was the simplest solution! It was the easiest thing to keep me from looking for you or worrying about you! It was wretched and it was heartless but it was the easiest! Just admit that!” Pharah snapped.

“Fareeha, there was nothing easy about it! You were a hole in me! Not a single day passed that I didn’t miss you more dearly than any food or water or any comfort I could ever have!” Ana said, reaching her hands toward Pharah, but Pharah flinched back hard. Ana stood, one arm still extended toward her daughter.

Pharah was already walking off again.

Habībti–” Ana started and Pharah paused in the doorway.  “…I’m sorry,” said Ana.

Pharah looked over her shoulder. 

“You… you didn’t deserve that. I was willing to make… so many sacrifices…and yet… I only thought of how they would affect me. It wasn’t fair to you. It wasn’t…”

Pharah passed through the doorway and Ana sighed, pressing a hand over her eyepatch. An old wound aching.

Chapter 93: Prompt: Gency, Confession

Summary:

This dialogue is part of a longer fic I have planned and also references another ficlet I wrote called "If I Only Had A Heart."
The setup is Mercy recovering after a run-in with Reaper, and learning Reaper's true identity.

Chapter Text

Mercy opened her eyes at him, blinked several times and looked around the room, trying to understand where she was, before looking back at him.

“You’re in my spot,” she said with a smirk. Genji glanced down at the seat he was in and she chuckled a little. “I mean… usually it’s the other way around,” she said, looking at the IV’s taped to her arm.

“You need to rest—” Genji started as Mercy moved to sit up in the bed but she gave him a wave to indicate she was fine before sinking against propped-up pillows.

“I’ll be fine,” said Mercy. She brought her arm up, examining the old scars that had reopened, “It’s slow-going, but… my biotic systems are gradually rebuilding back to their previous levels,” she looked up from her arm, “Genji,” she said, looking at him, “Thank you for saving me.”

“It was Miss Zaryanova who saved you,” said Genji, “I just…” he trailed off and his hand curled into a fist, “I’m sorry you had to see me like that.”

“I was barely conscious,” said Mercy, smiling a little, “If Reaper hadn’t seen you like that, I’m not sure he would have…” the smile instantly faded from her face and she trailed off and looked down.

“Doctor Ziegler,” said Genji, “We will find him. We will stop him. I promise you.”

Mercy closed her eyes and furrowed her brow. “That’s not…I—,” she sighed, “It’s him. It’s been him all these years and I don’t know if I’ve been too scared or too stupid to not even entertain the possibility—”

“We all thought he was dead,” said Genji.

“I know,” said Mercy. She glanced out the window of the infirmary, “But I made him.”

“You did not ‘make’ him, Doctor Ziegler,” said Genji, folding his arms, “You did everything in your power to save him, as you always have. You could not have anticipated that explosion…changing how his serum reacted to your biotics,” Genji glanced down at the scars on Mercy’s arm, “Changing how he could affect biotics,” Genji sighed, “If I had gotten there sooner—”

“Genji—” Mercy reached forward and put her hand over his, “You shouldn’t put so much on yourself. You were fighting for your life, too.” He glanced down at her hand over his and she seemed to catch herself and withdrew it, tucking her hair back, “I would not be alive without you.”

“Well,” Genji rubbed the back of his neck, “I could say the same for you many times over, Doctor Ziegler.”

Mercy smiled, “You know… sometimes I wonder if—” she suddenly stopped and winced.

“Angela?” Genji leaned forward.

“I’m fine,” said Mercy, “Just—nnh—” she winced again and her hand went to her side and she sharply exhaled. Genji waved down an omnic nurse who adjusted Mercy’s IV’s.

“Vitals are fine. We’re upping the painkiller dosage,” the nurse said, adjusting the IV’s. Mercy seemed to relax a bit with the increase in medication. The nurse glanced at Genji. “She still needs rest,” the omnic said, and Genji nodded and the Nurse walked off.

“Better?” said Genji.

Mercy nodded and smiled. “You called me ‘Angela,’” she said. The increase in painkillers in her bloodstream lent a slight dreaminess to her voice.

“Oh…” Genji said, and he fidgeted a bit, “Yes… I did.”

“You called me ‘Angela’ back in Volskaya too,” said Mercy.

“Yes, well…I was…yes,” said Genji.

Mercy sank into the pillows of her hospital bed, smiling. Her brow furrowed briefly. “I’m having trouble staying awake,” she said, rubbing her forehead, “Cassidy was right—we do have good painkillers.”

Genji chuckled a little. “I will leave you to rest then,” he said, standing up. He suddenly paused. “Oh—I—uh…” he rifled through a bag he was keeping next to his seat, “They said you will likely be in the infirmary for observation for the next few days so I…” he pulled out a green worn-down hardcover book with gold leaf letters on the cover and held it out to her, “I thought you should have something to read.”

“Is this…?” Mercy sat up a little and took the book from him, she laughed a little, “You kept this?”

“I happen to be quite fond of it,” said Genji.

“Such a silly book…” said Mercy, sinking into the pillows, her eyelids becoming heavy, “I can’t believe you would hold onto it…”

“I liked the story,” said Genji, “It was nice…when I was traveling, to have. To not just be alone with my thoughts the whole time. It was nice to have something that reminded me of you.”

“I don’t know what I was thinking when I got it,” Mercy murmured, turning on her side, one hand on the book.

“Actually you had a very good reason,” said Genji, “I had been complaining about things not feeling real with the prosthetics…and… it was my birthday, and you said people liked regular books because they felt more real.”

“You… remembered all that?” Mercy’s voice was hazy and slow now.

“Yes,” said Genji, “It was important to me.”

“I… think I was falling for you when I got it,” Mercy said, struggling to keep her eyes open at this point.

“What?” said Genji. Mercy reached out and brushed her knuckles on his faceplate. She smiled a bit before withdrawing her hand.

“I don’t think I ever stopped,” Mercy said. She closed her eyes and her breathing went slow and rhythmic

“Doctor Ziegler?” said Genji. Mercy didn’t respond. “Angela?” he said a bit more quietly. No response, just more soft breathing. Genji put a hand on her shoulder but knew he shouldn’t wake her, and doubted he could. He picked up his bag and moved to walk out the door, but then paused and turned around. Shouldering his bag, he removed his faceplate with a slight hiss of steam. He mindlessly ran his thumb over one of the larger scars on his face, then he tucked a bit of Mercy’s hair behind her ear, and bent and kissed her on the temple. “I never stopped either,” he said, drawing himself back up to his full height and putting his faceplate back on, “Sleep well, Angela,” he said, walking out the door.

Chapter 94: Prompt: Gency, First Kiss

Chapter Text

Genji extended a hand toward the door to Mercy’s room in the infirmary but hesitated before knocking at the sound of arguing on the other side, withdrawing his hand silently and rolling his knuckles nervously. Don’t eavesdrop, it’s rude, he told himself, but no matter how much he tried to will his feet to move, he was stuck listening to the conversation like watching a crashing plane.

“…Our safety? Our safety!?” Mercy’s voice was muffled through the door, “Reaper was picking off former Overwatch agents one by one for five years and it didn’t occur to you once that maybe we’d stand a better chance together!?”

Jack’s voice was quieter, harder to hear. “It’s not as simple as—”

“Oh it never is, is it? You’d tell me to my face ‘Don’t worry, Angela, I’ve asked for Moira’s resignation’ but couldn’t stand to mention Blackwatch picked her up right where you left her. The Biotic rifle? That wasn’t that simple either, was it? Letting us bury you, letting us mourn you, leaving us to pick up the pieces after Zurich—not that simple, I take it?”

If Jack said anything to that, Genji couldn’t hear it through the door.

“I gave the best years of my life to this organization, to your organization,” Mercy went on, “I poured every bit of myself into my work for Overwatch, and what has it gotten me? You said we would make the world a better place, you said–ngh–!!”

At the sound of a pained grunt from Angela, Genji flinched a little where he stood and it took nearly all of his impulse control to resist the urge to suddenly burst through the door and see if she was alright.

“Doc–You’re still healing, you need to take it easy,” Jack spoke calmly. He paused, “I should have given you more time—”

“Five years wasn’t enough?” said Mercy.

“…We’ll continue this another time,” said Jack.

“Good to see you’re picking up right where you left off, Strike Commander,” Mercy said bitterly.

“Get well soon, Doc,” said Jack. Genji heard footsteps toward the door and quickly sidestepped so he wouldn’t be seen in the doorway as Jack walked out of the infirmary room. The door closed with a click behind Jack and Jack let out a weary exhale, pinching the bridge of his nose with his thumb and forefinger before his shoulders suddenly gave a jerk at the awareness of another human presence and he glanced over his shoulder at Genji standing nervously next to the door. Jack gave a glance to the door to Angela’s room, then gave another glance to Genji before huffing again and saying, “Good luck,” under his breath and walking off out of the infirmary.

Genji was left standing there for a few beats. Genji gave a glance to the door, then moved to walk off. Angela probably needed her space right now.

“I know you’re there, Genji,” Mercy’s voice came through the door. Genji froze in his tracks.

“…It’s fine,” she said after a beat, “Come in. Please.”

Genji took a deep breath and opened the door. “…how did you know?” he said quietly.

“It’s four o’clock,” said Mercy with a shrug, “You’ve been showing up pretty reliably after your training, you know.”

“Ah…” Genji rubbed the back of his neck. Mercy fidgeted with the sheets of her infirmary bed slightly.

“…how much did you hear?” asked Mercy.

“ ‘Our safety’ and on,” said Genji.

“Oh,” Mercy huffed with some relief, “Only the tail end of it then.”

Only the tail end of it? Genji thought with some fear and wonder, How bad did it get?

“If you need to talk, I’m here but… I… I can come back if you need time, or space,” said Genji.

“…would you stay?” said Mercy, sitting up in her infirmary bed and hugging her knees a little.

“Of course,” said Genji, pulling up his usual seat next to her.

They were both quiet for a few moments.

“It’s all right, you know,” he said, “To be angry. I mean–not that you need my permission to be angry—I mean if anyone is entitled to their anger you–what I’m saying is–”

“I understand,” Mercy said, still looking down.

Genji ran his thumb over his knuckles thoughtfully, “My Master told me ‘In anger, you defeat only yourself,’” a smile tugged at his mouth beneath the faceplate, “Back when he first took me under his wing, nothing would get me more angry than when he said that. I didn’t understand until later: To overcome anger is not to deny its existence, but to maintain ourselves in the midst of it.”

Mercy sat in her infirmary bed. She said nothing, only blinking and pushing her hair from her face, thoughtfully.

“…do you regret what you said to Jack?” asked Genji.

Mercy glanced down. “…I can only imagine the pain he must have gone through in all this time. All that bitterness, all that loneliness,” she was silent for a few beats, “But no. I don’t regret it. I needed to say it. I think he knew I needed to say it.” She sank against her pillows, “It feels a lot better when you put it in that perspective,” she said quietly. She stared out the window of the infirmary before looking at Genji, “You’ve come a long way from that angry man in Blackwatch, haven’t you?”

“I like to think so,” said Genji, pressing on the catches at the back of his helmet, pulling up his visor and pulling away his faceplate, revealing his heavily scarred face and cybernetic jawline. Her eyes softened at the sight of his face, and a smile pulled up the corners of her mouth. Somehow making direct eye contact with her without the visor shook him, and he broke his eyes away, glancing down. “This organization wasn’t fair to you. I… I wasn’t…fair to you.”

“It wasn’t like–you don’t need to apologize to me,” said Mercy, “With everything you’ve been through—”

“I left this organization without a word,” said Genji, “I went dark for months.”

“That’s different–there’s a difference between a strike commander letting everyone believe he’s dead for five years, and a conscripted agent finishing his contract and leaving after this organization took advantage of his pain to take down a major crime ring,”  Mercy bit the inside of her lip, “I mean… a ‘Goodbye’ would have been… it would have made things easier.” She looked up at him. “…why didn’t you say goodbye?”

“I nearly did,” said Genji, slumping forward in his seat a little, “I tried writing a note but… the words didn’t seem to come. Nothing seemed right. You were in your office, working late again, and I was right outside the door, and… and I nearly knocked—” he exhaled, “And then… I realized if I saw your face again, I might not have the strength to leave. So I walked off. And that was that.”

Mercy was staring at him. “Genji…” she said.

“I love you,” he said, staring at his hands in his lap. He brought his eyes up to meet hers. “I love you, Angela,” he said again, “I’ve loved you for a long time, but I knew even then, that if that love was ever going to mean anything, that I had to understand who I was. What I was. What I was meant to be. You told me once that you can’t let everything Overwatch touches become a weapon–that there was more to me than being a weapon, that we were better than that. I wanted that to be true, but I knew if I was going to find out my place in this world, it wouldn’t be by staying here.” he broke his eyes away from hers, “I know this isn’t fair to drop on you with… everything but–”

He felt a hand on the side of his face. Angela’s. His eyes flicked up to hers again. Her eyes were brimming with tears. “Angela…?” he said her name softly and she cupped her free hand to the other side of his face. She drew a short breath and a tear budded at the corner of her eye.

She kissed him. Soft, quick, impulsive yet tentative at the same time but instinctively he leaned into it and it deepened, his arms finding their way around her and pulling her close, as if suddenly she might slip from existence. 

“I love you too,” she said, as they caught their breaths between kisses, her lips flicking against his with her words, “I love you too.”

He brushed one tear away from her cheekbone with his thumb as she bowed her forehead against his visor, a short nervous laugh escaping her with her arms about his shoulders. 

“…that was overdue, wasn’t it?” said Genji.

Mercy just snickered and kissed him again, harder this time. He had to grab the sheets of her bed just to keep his chair from toppling over. 

Chapter 95: Prompt: Gency, Nightmares

Chapter Text

“The day after tomorrow, then?” said Genji, sitting in his usual spot next to her infirmary bed.

“If I had my way I’d be getting out now,” said Mercy with a slight smirk, folding her arms, “But it’s going to take a day for the lab work to confirm all the nanites are gone, and… I suppose it is the safest decision.”

“I’m glad,” said Genji, looking around, “I can only imagine how frustrating being cooped up here must be.”

“I’m pretty sure you can do more than imagine,” said Mercy, folding her arms.

It took Genji half a beat to catch her drift and he chuckled. With all of the work and maintenance for his prosthetics, he had all but lost track of how much time he had spent in Watchpoint infirmaries and labs. “In any case, I’m looking forward to seeing you back on your feet again,” he paused, “What are you going to do first? When you’re out, I mean.”

Mercy huffed. “Well, since everyone insisted on taking my tablet away so I could ‘rest’ I’m likely woefully behind in all my labwork and correspondence at this point, so that will probably eat up a lot of my time. Ana and Jack will need appointments—Goodness knows how long they’ve been keeping themselves going with those canisters and that rifle… with how few resources they’ve been operating with, I wouldn’t be surprised if they’re terribly malnourished and of course Jack will be a stubborn old fool about it and I’ll have to—” she caught herself and looked at Genji, “I–I’m sorry that’s probably not what you meant.”

Genji shrugged. “That’s… probably the best thing to do…” he conceded.

“Did you have an idea?” said Mercy with a smile.

“Nothing very specific,” said Genji, giving a glance over to the window. It was dark now, and while he had been avoiding looking at the clock for a long time, he knew he would have to leave soon to let her rest. “I just thought… Volskaya was so cold and cloudy, and as soon as you got back you were stuck in here, maybe you’d like to go somewhere. Get some sunlight. Not too long, just an afternoon or–Oh.” He felt fingers brush up against his faceplate and turned and found Mercy was sitting up more in her bed, leaning towards him. 

“I would like that,” said Mercy. 

Genji had a short, almost nervous chuckle as her fingers trailed up along his jawline to the back of his helmet. His hands went up and guided hers to the catches to his faceplate and he loved the feeling of her fingers pressing down on those points, releasing his visor and faceplate with a slight hiss of steam. She was already moving in but by the time he got the visor off, she stopped, her eyes widened, and she drew back slightly. “Genji, you look terrible,” she said.

Genji was caught off guard by this for a moment. He forced a chuckle and rubbed at his scars. “I–I’m afraid I’ve looked like this for a while, Angela—” 

Ach du–You know that’s not what I mean. You look exhausted.” 

Genji’s eyes widened slightly. “Ah… yes… I suppose… that’s finally catching up with me.”

“Finally–? What are you talking about?”

Genji gestured vaguely, “Just… some trouble sleeping. Nothing new. It happens with the prosthesis sometimes—”

“Genji,” she was staring at him straight in the eyes. He always did feel more vulnerable with the visor off. 

“It’s just some bad dreams,” he said quietly, glancing down.

“Of Volskaya?” said Mercy. Genji looked up.

“Yes,” he said. Mercy’s face softened and a pause passed between them.

“I get them too,” said Mercy at last, sitting back a bit and hugging her knees, “Most of my time here they’ve had me on enough painkillers so that I don’t dream at all but these past two nights…” Her lips thinned, “I keep seeing his face, and that brings back Zurich and I hear him screaming again and the world is all burning and collapsing on me and then that brings me back to my parents and they all just fall into each other and—” she exhaled sharply, then forced a bitter chuckle, “And it’s a mess.”

“I dream of you,” said Genji.

 Mercy’s eyes widened. 

“I dream I don’t get there fast enough,” he went on, “I dream that Zarya’s not there when Reaper raises his gun and shoots me and the last thing I see is the light going out of your eyes. I dream we’re able to defeat Reaper but Ana doesn’t get there in time and you still…” he brought a hand up to the side of her face and tucked her hair back with his thumb, “There were a hundred ways I could have lost you that day and my mind keeps running through all of them when I sleep.”

“You didn’t lose me,” she said softly, putting her hand over his. Genji’s hand slipped from her face and she suddenly found herself in a tight, yet gentle embrace from him. His head was at her collarbone. She wondered if he was listening to her heartbeat, as if he needed the additional confirmation that she was here.

“I know,” said Genji, “I know I didn’t but…” he trailed off and she bent kissed the top of his helmet, then leaned back in his arms a bit. His embrace loosened with some hesitation. 

“Here,” she said, scooting over in her infirmary bed and patting the space next to her.

Genji blinked a few times. “I–I shouldn’t. You need your rest. You shouldn’t worry about…”

“Genji,” her voice was warm and she smiled a little.

“Are you sure?” said Genji.

She nodded. “You’re always going on about how I’m not sleeping enough,” she said with that same slight smile. 

Hesitantly, Genji edged onto the bed. He couldn’t really go under the sheets in his armor since that ran the risk of overheating, but his armor thermoregulated—he didn’t have too much trouble getting comfortable. She kissed his forehead as they wrapped their arms around each other. She liked being a bit more propped up against the pillows, but Genji was happy just to curl into her, his head against her collarbone like earlier. He fell asleep listening to her heartbeat, trying to match the words in his mind to that beat. We’re here. We’re here. We’re here.

Chapter 96: Prompt: Ana & Soldier:76, Tea

Chapter Text

“We shouldn’t be here,” Jack was pressing his forehead against his hand.

“So dramatic,” said Ana, pulling her infuser out of her teapot and giving it a couple shakes before setting it aside. They sat out on one of Gibraltar’s observation decks, watching the handful of new members spar and practice with targets below.

“I’m serious,” said Jack.

“When are you not?” said Ana, pouring tea into the cup in front of him and then filling her own. Jack frowned and his brow furrowed as Ana delicately lifted her teacup and blew on it to cool it. “What scares you more,” said Ana, looking into her tea, “The parts where it’s like the old days, or the parts where it’s not?”

Jack looked down to watch D.Va shooting at one of the target dummies while Lúcio cheered her on. “You know there’s a million ways for this to go wrong. I was there for the first time it went wrong in a million ways.”

Ana sighed and sipped her tea. “So we’re operating illegally. It’s not that different from what we’ve been doing in the last 5 years.”

“We were doing that on our own,” muttered Jack, picking up his tea and sipping it, “Re-organizing in direct violation of the Petras Act is something completely–” he paused and looked down at his teacup, “What’s in this, vanilla?”

“Assam as usual but I’ve been experimenting with adding honeybush,” said Ana, sipping her tea.

“It’s great,” said Jack, and Ana smirked and gave a little nod.

Jack cleared his throat, “As I was saying, violating the Petras Act is something completely different.”

“And without a reformed Overwatch, how do you suggest we stop Talon?” said Ana. Her voice dropped a little, “How do you suggest we stop Gabe?” Jack’s mouth drew to a thin line and he was silent. Ana reached across the table and put a hand over his. “We can’t do this alone, Jack. We’ve been acting like it’s our mess to clean up, but none of these people would be here if they didn’t have a stake in this fight.” She stood up from the table and leaned on the railing of the observation deck.

“Do you ever wonder if we still belong here?” said Jack, picking up his cup of tea and leaning against the railing and watching the new Overwatch members alongside her.

Ana scoffed and grinned. “What kind of question is that? Who else is going to keep these kids from getting themselves killed?”

Jack chuckled and elbowed her a little. “Well I guess if someone’s gotta do it, I’m glad I’m doing it with you.” He sipped his tea and looked out over the Watchpoint, “It’s an honor as always, Captain Amari.”

Ana squinted and leaned in a little bit. “Either I’m going senile or I think I just saw a little bit of Commander Morrison in there just now.”

Jack just grinned and sipped his tea.

Chapter 97: Jack and Mei: Recovery

Chapter Text

Mei was hunched over in her seat, hugging her arms at the elbows and resting her forearms on her knees as the dropship rattled over the ice floes, heading back north. Jack was stone-faced next to her. He had barely said a few words beyond, "We'd better get to work," when they had landed, or the odd technical question in the midst of said work. Mei had seen him quietly poke through Opara's desk at one point, grabbing a framed photo and a cigar case. She didn't really take him for the smoking type.

To the credit of Captain Opara's cryonic technology, the remains of him and the other Ecopoint scientists weren't going to thaw anytime before they were returned to their respective homelands, but that also made it impossible to put them into standard-issue Overwatch agent caskets without taking a chainsaw or some kind of laser-cutter to them, and with the icy cylinders being utterly opaque and most of the organic scanning technology being offline, and with no medic on the team to otherwise scan for organic remains, no one wanted to try that.

Winston had supplied plenty of muscle in getting the morbid cylinders of ice into their respective thermal bags and lifted onto hover dollies. Torbjörn and Winston had come along to take inventory of any remaining technology they could take back to the Watchpoint for their own uses, and had carried a tablet around with a videochat with Doctor Ziegler and Captain Amari, to examine their medical supplies. Now Torbjörn pulled the high fleece collar of his jacket up and shuddered as icicles hung from his beard, hunched over that same tablet. Between all the hastily grabbed engineering and medical supplies, and the Overwatch-flag covered remains of the ecopoint scientists, the interior of the dropship was cramped, and with all the ice surrounding them, very, very cold.

Mei gave a glance to Jack out of the corner of her eyes before adjusting her glasses slightly. Jack shuddered and tightened his arms across himself.

"Opara's cryonics revolutionized organ and tissue donation during the Omnic Crisis," Jack said at last, "He saved a lot of lives."

Mei looked over at him.

"You... probably already knew that," he muttered.

Mei felt a bit awkward saying 'yes,' so instead a quiet, "Um--" escaped her.

"...he was the only member of your team that I met, which--I mean--the team was handpicked by him, so..." Jack huffed and his breath fogged, slightly, "I--I did want to do this. When we were still... when..." He itched at his temple.

Mei was looking at him with some pity.

"There was a response window, and... you didn't meet the response window. That... was all we really had to go on at the time. And... things were already bad. The Venice incident hadn't happened yet but--" He drew in a steadying breath, "You rationalize things. You get better and better at rationalizing things. I've sent plenty of soldiers to their deaths and I told myself your team understood the risks but--"

He kept catching himself with 'but' and not knowing how to continue the thought. He glanced over at her, she wasn't looking at him.

"The truth is, there is no excuse. We could have saved you back then... obviously there was no way we could have known you were alive, but if we had prioritized Ecowatch nearly as much as our combat and security operations, we would have done this years ago. And we would have found you."

Everything Angela said in her letter of resignation was right, he thought grimly, rubbing at his eyebrow, God, she was a pain in the ass, but damn if she wasn't right.

"And what then?" Mei said quietly.

"Huh?" Jack perked up and looked at Mei again.

"If you had found me back then, what do you think would have happened?" She was looking at him very seriously, her glasses slightly fogged in the cold.

"I dunno..." he scoffed a little, "Well, knowing the climate of the time, you'd probably be all swept up in a big media circus of being the sole survivor of a horrible Overwatch operation gone wrong--if you were smart you would have gotten a book deal, probably a few pundit appearances because god knows you couldn't count on us to help you save the world---"

"You don't have a lot of faith in people, do you?" said Mei.

"I just... know how fast the tide can turn," said Jack. He grimaced. "I'm sorry--I'm making this about me, when this should be about your closure."

"It's not about my closure, it's about getting them back home," Mei gestured with her head at the flag-covered remains. She didn't mention the second part--that it was also about cannibalizing Ecopoint Antarctica for anything useful for Watchpoint Gibraltar. Both were quietly wondering exactly where this mission had rested on Winston's priority list--it had likely been bumped higher with Jack, Ana, and Zarya's arrival at the Watchpoint--more personnel meant more resources needed. Jack had also put a word in with Winston--he still wasn't sure whether it was because Mei's presence prompted old, ugly feelings of guilt he had buried with Zurich, or if he knew he wouldn't be able to look her in the eye as a team member until they got this done. It was strange to be so overwhelmed by a feeling this strong when he had been driven by his obsession over Gabriel for so long.

"...right...." Jack said, after half a beat.

Mei settled up in her seat. "I already knew how dangerous our situation was before we entered cryostasis. I already knew how far we were from other antarctic bases. I knew what power failures would look like. I had plenty of close calls in my own travels. The scariest thing about waking up wasn't facing any of that--It was waking up without them--it was the idea of facing it alone. I came in with a team, and I woke up alone."

The dropship shuddered with the wind again. Jack had that stony face up again.

"But I have a team now. So that's what I focus on," Mei was fidgeting with her hands in her lap. She pressed her lips together and glanced over at Jack, who was silent at this.

"Did you want closure from this?" she asked, after a pause.

"I don't know," Jack admitted, "I made a lot of mistakes as Strike Commander... let a lot of people down... I know this doesn't begin to fix any of it, but it's something we can do."

"That's all anyone here is doing, right?" Mei had a small smile.

"Right," Jack said quietly, glancing off.

Their breath was fogging with how cold the dropship was. Jack glanced over her shoulder towards the cockpit. With Tracer off on a different mission, Athena was handling the autopilot with Winston helping where he could. Torbjorn was absorbed into his own tablet, no doubt inventorying the tech acquisitions and seeing what could be used to shore up repairs on the watchpoint.

"I know I missed a lot," Mei said quietly, looking away from him again, but not even looking at the remains this time--her eyes didn't even seem to focus past the lenses of her glasses, "And... it terrifies me, how much everything went wrong, how much everyone changed but... it also scares me what being here might have turned me into, you know?"

"I think so... Maybe I should have frozen myself back when everyone loved us and my hairline hadn't gone to shit," Jack mused and Mei snorted.

"I know it sounds naive," she said," "But sometimes I am glad that I'm still... that I didn't..."

Break? Jack thought, Become disillusioned? Left us and become one more symptom of the broken promise Overwatch was turning out to be?

He just huffed and shook his head. "I don't know. Winston--he never gave up on us--- I mean we were all he had but... Oxton, too---Maybe you would have stuck with them through the disbandment. God knows they would have loved to have you. Whatever's in them is whatever got you out of that Ecopoint. "

"Hope?" Mei offered.

"I mean sure, if you want to be corny about it."

"You know, you aren't as good at the inspiring speeches as you used to be in all the old holos," Mei settled back in her seat.

"Those were scripted."

"Not all of them."

Jack just gave an amused "Hm," at this.

"...why did you grab Opara's cigar case?" Mei asked after a bit.

"He was big into the cigars, Opara. You know, a properly stored cigar can last for decades. Opara didn't skimp on his case either. Damn near talked my ear off about humidors and insulation at the more formal functions, so I checked, and damn if he wasn't right. Only two left, but they're still in good shape, and I know because he and Gérard were always dragging me to basically hotbox these things with ambassadors at formal events. I figured his family might want them. Libations or... burning sage, or..." he waved a hand vaguely, "If they don't want it, well... I guess I'll smoke one once he's finally buried, and the other once we take out Talon. Either way I hope you'll forgive the carbon emissions."

"Opara would say the same thing," Mei smiled.

Chapter 98: Prompt: Spiderbyte, Pining

Notes:

This chapter functions on my headcanon that Widowmaker requires regular treatments from Talon to maintain her slowed heartbeat and low body temperature and often goes through periods of heavy sedation in order to keep the effectiveness of the brainwashing.

Chapter Text

It was more of an apparatus than a bed. Talon wasn’t big on comfort. Widowmaker was strapped down to it with several IVs running into her arm, EEG diodes all over her head, a mask over her nose and mouth, and scanners running lights down her body, feeding information into screens just ahead of Sombra of Widowmaker’s vital signs. Her eyes were closed.

 It was the heartrate that was the hardest to watch. The pause between beats was so long Sombra felt a rising surge of dread with each gap that was only resolved with the next beep of the monitor. Sombra glanced over at the tank that Widowmaker’s mask was connected to, then stood, listening to that agonizing silence between beats for several minutes before stepping forward. The room was so cold she could see her breath.

“Hey there,” Sombra said with a small wave. She looked around the room, “So uh… Back here again, then.”

Widowmaker, as was expected, remained unconscious.

 Sombra looked around. “Talon sure likes that dark and spooky look, huh? I mean it wouldn’t hurt to hire an interior decorator or something.” Still, no response from Widowmaker, without any surprise from Sombra. Sombra cleared her throat and rifled through a bag at her side before pulling out a book. “I got your favorite–Or…you know… i guess… it was her favorite,” Sombra’s lips thinned as she glanced down at the book, “It’s stupid, I know. It’s not going to do anything. I know you can’t hear me in there.” She cleared her throat, “Anyway…” she ran a finger down the page, “We last left off…here.” Sombra cleared her throat and started reading aloud to her, “The feeling of remorse at this remembrance smote him like the thrust of a dagger, that he should have lived for five and twenty years a king, and in the enjoyment of every happiness, without having bestowed a moment’s thought on the misery of those who had been unjustly deprived of—”

“And you call me creepy,” a rasping voice came from behind Sombra and she turned on her heel to see Reaper leaning against the wall behind her. Sombra quickly moved to translocate, but nothing happened. Reaper held up the sparking and shattered remains of her translocator and Sombra’s brow furrowed. “Word of advice: Get more than one exit strategy.” He tossed the translocator aside.

“I have more than one exit strategy,” said Sombra, drawing a hand over her face and disappearing. Reaper suddenly seized her by the front of her coat and held her until her cloaking wore off.

 “We need to talk,” he said, still gripping the front of her coat. 

Sombra huffed and shoved his hand off of herself, “This doesn’t have anything to do with you, Gabe.”

“You don’t know what you’re getting into,” said Reaper.

Sombra snorted, “I know exactly what I’m getting into,” she said, bringing up several screens featuring pictures of Amelie LaCroix. She brought up a final photo of Gerard LaCroix’s corpse on the floor of his apartment. “Don’t underestimate what I know.”

“Amélie is gone, Sombra. You can’t bring her back,” said Reaper, looking over Sombra’s shoulder at Widowmaker.

“I’m not trying to bring her back,” said Sombra.

Reaper snatched the book from her hands, “So what’s this for?”

“It’s—” Sombra trailed off and scoffed, “I don’t know. It doesn’t feel right just… hanging out above while she’s down here like…” Sombra glanced over her shoulder at Widowmaker, “Like that.”

“We’re not here because we do things that feel right,” said Reaper, shoving the book back into Sombra’s arms, causing her to flinch before grabbing it. “Focus on the next step. Don’t lose yourself and maybe we’ll make it out of this alive.” With that he disappeared in a wisp of darkness, leaving Sombra alone, holding the book.

 Sombra frowned and her brow furrowed before she turned on her heel and walked back over to Widowmaker. “‘Don’t lose yourself,’” she imitated Reapers rasping voice as she walked, “Psh. Please. As if you haven’t built your entire existence around a nasty breakup.” She stopped when she was standing over Widowmaker. She was still unconscious, her heart still beating that unnervingly slow beat. Sombra tucked a loose strand of Widowmaker’s hair away from her face.  “Don’t worry,” said Sombra, tucking the book back into her bag, “I’ll figure something out. You just hang in there, okay?” Sombra kissed two fingers and then lightly touched them to Amelie’s mask, “Boop,” she said, forcing a smile, before walking out.

Chapter 99: Prompt: Gency, Morning

Notes:

Sort of NSFW but not really.

Chapter Text

Genji woke up first. That’s just how it was with the cybernetics. He woke up with Angela’s back to him, still bandaged up in some spots from Volskaya, her spinal implants shifting slightly with her breathing. He unthinkingly reached out and ran the knuckles of his remaining organic hand along her back, tracing a path in the soft skin between the bandages and the implants. He wondered, briefly, if he was making sure she was real. He hadn’t thought she was real the first time he saw her, but that was easily chalked up to blood loss and organ loss and leg and arm loss and the fact that death seemed imminent and it seemed within death’s nature to warp his reality. But he didn’t die. And here he was, years later. And she was here. And she was real. And warm. She murmured something sleepily and he instantly drew his hand back from her skin.

The touch only half-woke her, the sunlight gradually filling the room did the rest. She pushed some hair from her eyes and shifted herself slightly and realized he still had his cybernetic arm draped over her. Not quite holding her. Still, knowing he was awake from the touch, she glanced over her shoulder at him.

“Good morning,” she said, smiling, then turning around beneath his arm to face him.

“Morning,” said Genji

Mercy reached forward and ran her fingers through his hair. “I’ve missed this,” she said, grinning, “I hardly ever get to see it any more.”

Genji snickered a little, loving the feeling of her fingers against his scalp.

“I thought you hated Blackwatch’s prostheses?” said Genji, still grinning.

This is not Blackwatch’s prostheses,” said Mercy, ruffling his hair, “And furthermore it was a liability letting you run into battle with loose wires hanging off of you, ‘intimidation’ be damned.”

“Still so adamant about that,” said Genji, furrowing his brow playfully.

Mercy just scoffed and rolled her eyes. “Well if you still had the Blackwatch prosthetics, I wouldn’t be able to do this,” she said, rubbing her leg against his.

“An excellent point, said Genji, as her fingers traced down from his hair and ran along the point where the scarred skin on his face ended and his cybernetic jawline began. He pulled her against him and turned a bit so that she was resting slightly more comfortably on top of him. Sunlight was catching in her hair as she looked at him. She was beaming, but then her smile shrank a little, “Genji…” she started a bit hesitantly.

“Are you all right?” he asked, genuinely concerned.

Mercy snickered, “I think you’ve asked me that about 200 times in the past 12 hours,” she said, smiling a bit sadly and stroking the side of his face.

“You’ve always fussed over me,” said Genji, putting his hand over hers, “With what’s happened–” he cut himself off and shook his head. He didn’t want to think of that now. He looked back into her eyes, “Sorry–What were you going to say?”

“I love you,” she said. There was a certain seriousness in the way she said it, a certain determination.

“I love you too,” the words fell out of him easily.

“I mean I love you,” she said, as if he somehow hadn’t gotten the point the first time she said it, “I don’t mean it like ‘I love you, please make love to me until I need a biotic field to walk right,’ I mean–I would like to do that—”

“It seems like a very good idea,” Genji agreed.

“But what I mean is…” Mercy exhaled a bit then slumped her weight against him more, holding onto him tightly, “I love you, and I don’t want either of us to walk out the door and not know what to do with ourselves or not know what this is so–I want to be with you. I want to do this again. I want you here. I want you in my life.”

“I know,” said Genji, his hand gliding up her back to hold her, “I want you in mine.”

A relieved sigh escaped Mercy as she gave him a squeeze and kissed him on the cheekbone.  “I have no idea how we’re going to do this,” said Mercy, “With… everything going on,” she said, glancing off.

“We’ll figure it out,” said Genji.

“I suppose we always have,” said Mercy.

Genji chuckled. “We’ve… we’ve kind of been putting this off for a while, haven’t we?”

“’A while’ would be putting it lightly,” said Mercy.

A grin tugged at the corner of Genji’s mouth, crinkling his scars together as he pulled her close against him, kissing her neck and shoulder. “What was it you said earlier?” he said in-between kisses, “‘Until you need a biotic field to walk right?’”

Mercy scoffed, then smiled, then kissed him, hard and happy, on the mouth. They were wrapped in each other tightly, a tangle of organic and cybernetic limbs. He loved the weight of her against him. 

And then the comm went off.

“No,” Mercy groaned, pressing her forehead against Genji’s chest as Genji reached over to the comm. “It’s not a mission,” she said the words almost like a prayer, her voice half muffled by Genji’s skin and half bouncing off of the cybernetic parts of his torso, “It’s not a mission. It’s not a mission. It’s not a mission. Please say it’s not a mission.”

“It’s a mission,” said Genji, looking at the comm.

Verdammt,” muttered Mercy.

Genji kissed her forehead. “Well… we said we’d figure it out, right?” he said, tucking a bit of her hair back from her face. They stared at each other for a few moments. They both knew she still wasn’t cleared for field missions after Volskaya. She would be stuck behind on the Watchpoint. She kissed him again, and again, and he nearly lost himself in it, until his comm buzzed once more.

“I…” Genji cleared his throat, “I still need to go,” he said, playing with her hair.

Mercy adjusted herself so that he could get up. “Be careful out there,” she said, pulling her bedsheets up around herself, “Please?”

“I will,” he promised as he got up and started pulling on his clothes and picking up bits of his armor off the floor.

It didn’t take him long to get into his armor. Mercy saw him off, still wearing the light blue bed sheet around her shoulders.

“Genji,” she spoke his name and he paused at the doorway, about to put his faceplate on.

“Mm?” He glanced over his shoulder at her.

She reddened and tucked her hair back, then took a few determined steps forward, wrapped her arms around his shoulders and kissed him. She hadn’t bothered putting anything on under the bed sheet, and the warmth of her against him made having to leave all the more frustrating. Her lips broke away from his, “Come back safe,” she said, and he felt her breath against the scars of his face, “And don’t forget– ‘Until I can’t walk right.’” She grinned and ran her thumb along his jawline.

The heat sinks in Genji’s shoulders clicked out and steamed. “Understood,” he said with a slight smile. They kissed one last time before he left.

Chapter 100: Prompt: SpiderByte, Under the Weather

Chapter Text

Widowmaker rapped sharply on the door and folded her arms, waited for several seconds, frowned, then knocked again. 

“Sombra–” she knocked on the door, “We’ll be late for the briefing. You know how Reaper gets.”

A moan came from the other side of the door. “Go on without me. I’ll just hack the cameras and watch it from here.” 

“There are no cameras to hack,” muttered Widowmaker, touching her fingertips to her forehead in irritation.

“Psh. ’No Cameras,’ good one,” said Sombra. She laughed a little, but it sounded terrible, then the laugh was interrupted by a coughing fit.

“You’re not fooling anyone, you know that?” said Widowmaker, opening the door and stepping in.

 The apartment was messier than usual, with balled up tissues on nearly every surface and the smell of eucalyptus and lemon in the air. Widowmaker glanced over at the couch to see several purplish screens projected above it. Then she heard a cough and a sneeze and the screens scrambled for a moment, the content on them abruptly changing with each cough. A weak “Mierda…” came from the other side of the couch. Widowmaker stepped around the couch to see Sombra huddled in a fuzzy robe with a blanket draped over her legs. She was clutching a tissue box, hair a mess, bags under her eyes, some dried snot under her nose, and there was a humidifier steaming nearby. “Hey,” said Sombra, bringing up a screen.

“You look awful,” said Widowmaker.

“Thanks,” Sombra said flatly, bringing up another screen but accidentally closing it as soon as she sneezed again, “When you get to the briefing, you can tell Gabe that I am never going to Canada again. Canada is out. Overwatch can have it.”

Widowmaker scoffed. “Why don’t you just go to the Talon medics?”

“Yeah,” Sombra stretched, “Well–I’ve seen their work and uh… corpse blue is not my color, amiga. No offense.” Widowmaker’s brow furrowed as Sombra was shaken by another fit of coughing. “And I am not letting them touch my neural implants,” she said, pointing to the glowing violet lines scoring her undercut. She sneezed hard and then leaned back and groaned. She frowned and reached underneath herself and pulled out a hot water bottle. Her eyes flicked over to Widowmaker and she slid a screen featuring the image of a prominent international stockbroker in front of her.

“I’ll wire $10,000 from this guy’s account into an anonymous Cayman Islands account accessible only by you if you fix me some sopa de lima.”

“I’m not making you soup,” said Widowmaker, folding her arms.

“I can’t believe you’re leaving me here to die like this,” muttered Sombra, closing the window then tapping through her other screens.

Pour l’amour de–You have a cold!” said Widowmaker, throwing her hands up.

“I have a virus,” Sombra’s eyes widened and she looked past her screens toward her ceiling in some quiet horror. She splayed herself over the arm of the couch dramatically. “I can’t believe it. In the end it was Mother Nature herself who hacked me. Tragic irony.”

“You are not dying!” said Widowmaker, exasperated. She heard a buzzing outside the apartment window and turned on her heel to see a delivery drone hovering just outside. 

“Oh–can you get that?” said Sombra. Widowmaker raised an eyebrow then walked over to the window and opened it, allowing the drone in. Sombra tapped something on one of her screens and it glided over to her, and Widowmaker saw it was carrying a quart soup container suspended beneath it. Sombra grabbed the soup container and opened it and breathed in the steam. She glanced at the drone and gave it a wave, and it flew right back out the window, which Widowmaker closed behind it.

“…you hacked a takeout drone,” Widowmaker said slowly, “To bring you soup.”

“Well you weren’t being any help on that front,” said Sombra, blowing some of the steam off the top of the container and sipping the broth. She glanced over at Widowmaker, “Don’t you have a briefing to get to?”

“Yes,” said Widowmaker, moving to walk out the door, but she paused and gave a glance at the apartment, still littered with tissues, then swore under her breath, grabbed one of Sombra’s waste baskets, then quickly walked through the apartment, throwing away all the loose crumpled up tissues she found laying about. She then walked back to Sombra and picked up the cold hot water bottle up off of Sombra’s coffee table, walked over to the kitchen where Sombra had a water heater plugged in, replaced the hot water and capped it, then brought the hot water bottle back to Sombra and shoved it under her blankets.

“Aw, I knew you loved me,” said Sombra as Widowmaker quickly got to her feet and started heading to the door again.

“You are a liability to Talon in this state. I was simply prioritizing the mission,” said Widowmaker.

“You looove me,” said Sombra before she sneezed again. 

Widowmaker scoffed. “Get some rest,” she said with a frown before stepping out the door.

Chapter 101: Spiderbyte, Touching the Ground

Chapter Text

Widowmaker had her sight fixed down her scope when she heard the soft warping ‘sshhvv’ of Sombra’s translocater. It flashed but no body appeared. Sombra’s voice was there though, and Widowmaker looked away to see the lines of the rooftop and the city behind her distorting through her thermoptic cloaking. 

“Police comms are scrambled,” said Sombra, cracking her knuckles, “You’re welcome.”

Widowmaker smiled a little but said nothing.

“Rooftops,” Sombra said with a sigh, “It’s always rooftops with you…” the gravel of the roof beneath her invisible feet shuffled slightly as her voice floated up next to Widow.

“That is the point of being a sniper, no?” Widowmaker put her eye back to her scope.

“I got a question for you, Araña–How many cities do you think we’ve been to since we started working together?”

Widowmaker brought her eyes away from the scope for a secound and thought. “I cannot say,” she replied.

“Well let’s just name a few we remember,” said Sombra, “Belize.”

“Prague,” said Widowmaker.

“St. Petersburg–both the Russia one and the Florida one, mind you.”

“Sydney.”

“Narita.” The city names were falling out of her. Widowmaker still had dream-like memories of the ‘Word-and-response’ they made her do back when Amélie was still fighting hard. She wondered if this almost game-like conversation was making her react unconsciously. She wondered if the fact that she couldn’t see Sombra made the reaction more unconscious.

“San José. Both the Costa Rica one and the California one.”

“You’ve really kept close track of this, haven’t you?” said Widowmaker.

“I know you can name more,” said Sombra.

Widowmaker thought. “Johannesburg.”

“Quito.”

“Winnipeg.”

“Ugh, I caught that nasty cold in Winnipeg–not worth it,” there was a rueful chuckle in Sombra’s voice.

“Is there a point to all this?” said Widowmaker.

“My point is, Araña,” Widowmaker felt Sombra walk her fingers up her back, "How many of those cities have you actually walked on the streets?” 

Widowmaker rolled her eyes and didn’t flinch at the tickle of Sombra’s fingers on the bare back of her catsuit. Widowmaker just ‘Hmph’d’ in response.

“You can’t say, can you? I’d put the number at… maybe one in six if we’re being generous.” 

“I’m an assassin, not a tourist,” said Widowmaker, 

“Well yeah but I think we can agree there’s a difference between being mission-focused and just depriving yourself. Which is why I was thinking after you paint the walls with this guys brains, we drop down to Stroget for some—ah.”

A red spurt suddenly materialized out of thin air and splashed against Widowmaker’s shoulder. Widowmaker looked at the red now running down the ‘W’ insignia on her shoulder guard and then back at Sombra, fading out of her thermoptic cloaking. Sombra was shaking. Her hand went to the exit wound at the front of her shoulder running red all down her jacket.

“Huh…” Sombra brought her gloved hand away from the exit wound, the gray and purple turned wet and red.

 Widowmaker noted the rough trajectory of the shot from Sombra’s exit wound and tackled her from the waist as another shot pocked the rooftop behind her.

“Owww,” Sombra’s voice was half a moan.

Widowmaker grabbed her hand and put it over the exit wound.

“Keep pressure,” said Widowmaker, ducking low behind the parapet wall.

Sombra kept pressure on her wound with one hand while bringing her other to her ear.

“Rooftop’s compromised,” Sombra grunted, “We need a cleanup crew on the…nngh… Araña?” 

Widowmaker frowned and scanned her scope across the buildings the shot had come from. She instantly narrowed in on a shifting curtain. “Northwest brick building. Second from the corner of Eskildsgade.”

“You heard her,” Sombra’s voice was woozy, “Second from the corner… of… erskildergen… street…” 

Eskildsgade,” Widowmaker emphasized, “Sombra. Pressure.”

“s’all Danish…” Sombra mumbled, “Wow, that’s a lot of red.”

Something flickering and bright in Widowmaker was clawing at the edges of her focus. A shrill sharp presence going, Help her, help her. But her training quieted that. The best way she could help Sombra was by killing whoever shot her. That was how they left this roof alive. Another ripple in the window curtains of the brick building.

You’re going to look again, Widowmaker thought, You saw blood through your scope. You think your shot is better than it is. You’re going to look again.

The black shape of a sniper barrel pushed through the curtains and out the window.

Not yet, Widowmaker’s breath stilled, Not yet.

A human figure pushed through the ripples of cloth to look through his scope.

Now.

Widowmaker fired and her own shot made a spiderwebbing pattern of fractures through the glass of the window as the head of the enemy sniper jerked back, red painting the curtains behind him as he slumped against the glass.

“Araña, stuff’s… spinning… where’s Baptiste?” Sombra’s voice was muted by exhastion, “Make ‘im… fix it…”

“Pressure, mon coeur,” said Widowmaker, pressing her hand over Sombra’s over the exit wound, “Baptiste left some time ago,” her voice was soft.

“He did?” Sombra’s head flopped lightly to look at Widowmaker, “Of course he did… ass…”

“We need an extraction,” Widowmaker put her hand to her ear.

“Is the target eliminated?” Reaper’s voice rasped over her comm.

“Do you want a third of Talon’s intel to bleed out with our hacker, or do you want me to just kill the target next week?” said Widowmaker.

There was a pause on the other end. “Keep her stable. We’ve got a dropship incoming.”

Widowmaker helped Sombra keep pressure over Sombra’s wound until the Talon dropship faded out of cloaking. Widowmaker scooped Sombra up in her arms as the door opened to them.

“Mmnnnhh…” Sombra moaned in Widowmaker’s arm, “We can’t…”

“There will be other windows. The medics will fix you up,” said Widowmaker, stepping up into the dropship.

“That’s.. not it Araña…” Sombra mumbled.

“Mm?” Widowmaker looked at Sombra, all clammy in her arms.

“We didn’t touch the street,” said Sombra.

Widowmaker just readjusted Sombra in her arms as the dropship door closed.

Chapter 102: Prompt: Anahardt, Hand-holding

Chapter Text

There was something to be said about sleeping somewhere that wasn't the necropolis. The physical fatigue didn't seem to weigh as heavily on Ana physically, but her nights felt just as sleepless, now faced with a problem that she had pushed to the side of her mind in favor of focusing on Talon leads and crime lords back in Giza. Fareeha still wasn't talking to her--save for the most curt communications Ana had ever heard if they ever had the misfortune to have a mission together. Just as well, the icy atmosphere on those missions usually left the rest of the team cowed into a just-as-awkward silence. Ana had noticed that Winston hadn't been putting them on the same team, as well--he said a major factor was keeping Ana close to the Watchpoint was having someone with command experience in case there were any incidents, but Ana wouldn't be surprised if the mission debriefs from other teammates had influenced his decision. Ana was at the point where she was caught between warring thoughts of "I deserve this" and "Very well then, but now it's just getting ridiculous," but all the same, she was quite sure she was the one who gave Fareeha the worst of her stubborn streak, and Ana wasn't in the position to shift her daughter out of that mindset anytime soon.

Still, despite its combination of surreality and nostalgia, the Watchpoint had its own appeals. The remoteness and security of the Watchpoint allowed for a remarkable range of free movement. Her hyper-vigilance wasn't exactly something she could easily turn off, but the better sleep and more regular meals were making her feel more alive again, more real. She didn't feel like one tattered ghost chasing after another, and maybe that made Fareeha's cold-shouldering sting all the more.

It was late afternoon, Jack was off on a mission, Fareeha was off on a different mission, and Ana had hit a wall in the search for Gabriel, so she had dragged herself away from Athena's mainframe to walk around the watchpoint. To justify it to herself further, she could say it was for inspection, but it wasn't like she could tell Winston anything he didn't already know about the Watchpoint--they needed better security, too many repairs to count, and, as much as it made her stomach tense to admit it--an overhaul on the team's current sleeping and living accommodations with her and Jack now settling in more. Little things like that, though they added up, were a welcome distraction in their own way. More solvable problems than Fareeha, at least. The push and pull of her own thoughts fell quiet at the sound of grunting, and loud cries of “Harder!” from a familiar, rough-but-warm German-accented voice. Ana rounded the corner to see Reinhardt and Brigitte, not carrying their usual padded sparring weapons, but rather, Reinhardt was donning striking pads on his two massive hands and Brigitte was punching them with wrapped fists. Brigitte let out a yell before striking one with a hard left hook, prompting a “Yes! Excellent!” from Reinhardt.

Ana snorted a little. Such a scene wasn’t unusual from the old days. Reinhardt was always more than happy to help less experienced Overwatch members train. She liked to think that helpful instinct and enthusiasm of his was probably a partial explanation for his own massive size. She leaned her weight on one leg, watching Brigitte grunt and punch and Reinhardt cheer her on. 

“Keep the alignment!” said Reinhardt.

“I know,” said Brigitte, throwing another punch, clearly sweaty and frustrated.

“Don’t forget what I said about the quads in the follow-through!” said Reinhardt.

“I know!” said Brigitte, throwing two more punches.

“We will need to work on your pivot--Ana?” Reinhardt glanced up, made eye contact with Ana, and lowered his two strike pads at exactly the wrong time.

“Rein--!” Brigitte blurted out with her arm still swinging but he didn’t dip back in time and Brigitte clipped him on the jaw.

The loss of rhythm on both ends seemed to keep Brigitte’s swing from doing as much damage as it could have. Reinhardt seemed to roll with the punch almost instinctively, but the impact still clearly startled him.

“Oh!” Ana’s hand flew over her mouth. 

“Sorry...” Brigitte winced the word out between gritted teeth, holding her wrapped fists close to herself.

“I’m fine!!” Reinhardt flailed a still-strike-pad mitted hand toward first Ana and then Brigitte, “I was just... not expecting you!” 

“I can see that,” said Ana, touching at her own jaw and wondering how much that strike hurt.

“Captain--I--was there something you wanted of me?” said Reinhardt, awkwardly stuffing one hand under his armpit to pull it out of the strike pad.

“I’m not exactly Captain anymore,” said Ana, smiling a little before catching herself, “That is--I mean... I was just walking around the watchpoint. Still getting my bearings, you know.”

“Ah... of course,” said Reinhardt. 

A long pause passed between them. Ana brushed her fingers at the sheaf of silvery hair which obscured her eyepatch. Reinhardt loomed over her--not trying to be intimidating, but one more presence on this Watchpoint she had been putting off actively discussing well over 5 years of baggage with. Brigitte’s eyes flicked between the two of them.

“I’m uh... gonna go get you some ice,” said Brigitte, patting Reinhardt on the arm as she moved past him.

“I don’t need-- Brigitte!” Reinhardt blustered after her but it was too late, and the two of them were left alone. 

“She’s gotten... tall,” said Ana, looking after Brigitte.

“Indeed! She is a very capable squire--! Ow...” Reinhardt touched at his jaw, “Er... case in point.”

“Sorry about that,” said Ana.

“A normal hazard of training...” Reinhardt waved his non-strike-pad hand dismissively. 

Ana huffed. “Still taking everything thrown at you, then?”

“But of course!” said Reinhardt. He paused a moment. “Perhaps you would like to try?” He pulled the other strike pad out from under his arm.

“Me?” Ana said incredulously, “Shouldn’t we wait until you get that ice, Lieutenant Wilhelm?”

“Not exactly Lieutenant anymore...” Reinhardt drifted her own words back to her, before he thumped his chest, “Besides! A little kiss like this is nothing compared to a crusader bierhaus brawl!” 

Ana snorted. She pressed her lips together for a few seconds. “You know what?” she said, briefly stretching and circling her arms to warm them up, “I think hunching over Athena all day is getting me soft.”

“You? Soft? Never!” said Reinhardt.

Ana squared up, smiling a little mischievously. “Well... promise you won’t laugh,” she said, rolling up.  Punching would be easier than talking. Punching would be easier than thinking. Oh. This is where Fareeha got it, she thought a little wryly.

“I assure you, I consider the great Captain Amari a deadly threat at any given time,” said Reinhardt, holding his remaining strike pad at the ready.

Ana just rolled her eyes and threw a short punch. The movement was easy, instinctive, half rocketing her back to her own training days in Egyptian special forces, half making her hyper-aware of just how solid Reinhardt was before her. During their time in the necropolis, Jack was always more of the brawler with what strength he could still wring out of his SEP serum--she was best as sniper anyway---but that first moment of fist making impact with the firm yet cushy surface of the strike pad made something light up in her. It was the weight, the being, the fury, the life of herself, an awareness of body she had shoved to the margins of her awareness for so many years. 

“...still strong,” Reinhardt said musingly. His own hand had barely budged from her impact.

“But no Brigitte,” said Ana, re-centering herself. 

“Eat as many cardamom buns as her and maybe you’ll get there,” Reinhardt teased.

Ana scoffed before throwing another punch.

“Good!” said Reinhardt.

She threw another, and another. Don’t be foolish, she thought, Don’t pull or sprain something. Don’t fracture something. Don’t make yourself useless doing something so... her eye trailed up to Reinhardt, So...

She threw another punch, a bright furious glee filling her, and something else. Where did this energy come from?

Fareeha, she thought, punching again and again, I have to make it right. I have to make things right but I don’t know how. I I spent a quarter of a century negotiating around international incidents and I can’t even make things right with my own daughter. I can’t let her down. I didn’t teach her like that. I didn’t raise her like that. I’m better than that. I have to. I have to--

“I got the ice!” Brigitte’s voice cut into Ana’s own stream of consciousness and Ana became acutely aware of how much force she was throwing into her punches. The call came mid-follow through and Ana flailed forward, stumbling out on her foremost leg. Reinhardt gently caught her fist with his spare bare hand, stabilizing her. Her eye trailed up to his unscarred one. He was staring down at her with a warmth that still terrified her and she couldn’t parse out why. A few spare strands of his gray hair wafted at his temples with the Gibraltar breeze. His massive hand was warm around hers. Rough and callused, but holding her own clenched fist so gently. So much strength paired with so much control.

“And... I can... come back later?” Brigitte’s words jolted Ana again.

“No!” Ana and Reinhardt said at the same time, tearing their hands away from each other.

“That is--I mean--thank you for the ice,” said Reinhardt, pushing his hair back from his face.

“And, er... my apologies for the interruption in your training,” said Ana.

Brigitte just smirked a little. “Oh,” she said, with a shrug, “No problem at all.”

Chapter 103: Prompt: Symmarah, Symmetra joins the team

Chapter Text

Lúcio’s knee was bouncing up and down as he and Pharah sat across from each other in the Orca.

“Nervous?” said Pharah, folding her arms.

Lúcio took off one ear of his headphones. “What?” his knee stopped bobbing. 

Pharah smirked. “Never mind,” she said.

 Lúcio glanced out the window of the Orca and shuddered a little at the gleaming white city below.

“You are nervous,” said Pharah, leaning forward.

“Eh, this place just always creeped me out when I had concerts here,” said Lúcio, “I mean any place called ‘Utopaea’ has got to have some messed-up stuff under the surface.” He glanced back out the window, “I mean even from here it’s like…It’s too clean. It’s too bright.” 

“Well most of it is hard-light constructs,” said Pharah.

“So who are we supposed to be picking up again?” D.Va piped up, glancing up from the game she was playing using her MEKA’s projection screen.

“Satya Vaswani,” said Pharah, picking up a tablet and scrolling through it, “And we aren’t really picking her up, just making sure she has some security on her flight to Oasis.”

“Wait–Vaswani?” said Lúcio leaning forward.

Pharah turned the tablet around to show Lúcio the photo of her.

“Symmetra,” said Lúcio, his brow furrowing.

“Sym–what?” said Pharah.

“That’s like, her supervillain name,” said Lúcio glancing up from the tablet.

“Her what?” Pharah sat back in her seat, “Lúcio–She’s an architech.”

“Obviously you’ve never met her,” said Lúcio. He looked thoughtful, “I should probably just hang back and make sure the perimeter’s safe. She uhhh…probably won’t accept our help if she sees me.”

“Wait-wait-You’ve met her before?”

“Well… to use the term ‘met’ loosely…” said Lúcio, rubbing the back of his neck.

“She tried to stop him when he was taking back some tech that Vishkar stole,” said D.Va.

Pharah’s eyes widened. “You didn’t think to mention this at the briefing?”

“I wasn’t at the briefing,” said Lúcio, shrugging, “I’m only here because you needed someone to–”

“To fill in for Doctor Ziegler, yes,” said Pharah. She glanced down.

“Reaper really did a number on her, huh?” said Lúcio.

“She’ll recover. And it’s important for you to get out in the field,” said Pharah.

Lúcio huffed a little, “It’s okay, y’know?” he said, “I know you’re more used to her as your medic. Look, if we had time for her to give me a whole tutorial on how to use that Valkyrie suit of hers, I’d probably be wearing it right now and looking amazing.” 

Pharah snorted. “According to your last mission report, you can handle yourself just fine in those hard-light skates.”

“Well I don’t like to brag,” said Lúcio, interlacing his fingers behind his head and leaning back.

“Yes you do,” said D.Va.

“Okay yeah, little bit,” said Lúcio, smirking.

“Preparing to land in Utopaea,” Athena announced.

“Look sharp,” said Pharah, putting her helmet on

It was a bit of a wonder how anyone knew their way around Utopaea. Rather than simple stoplights, entire sections of the streets would dematerialize with perpendicular roads materializing in their place. It hadn’t been as bad from the Orca but down on the street levels it was almost blindingly white. There were also walkways stretching overhead that would shift, change direction, sometimes dematerialize altogether. It didn’t take long for the team to realize that these shifts in walkways and vehicular byways were automatic, though there was an architech here and there gesturing at a building or street utility to shift its location or design. In a sense it was a city constantly tweaking and perfecting itself, and the people who lived there just rolled with these updates accordingly.

“I dunno how anyone can know what’s going on with Vishkar changing everything around here all the time,” muttered Lúcio.

“I dunno,” said D.Va shrugging, “I kind of wish we could build stuff this fast in Busan.”

“Well yeah, Vishkar wants you to want that. It’s how they get in,” said Lúcio, pocketing his hands, “Good luck trying to get them out though, and saying no to them? You don’t want to see Vishkar when someone’s said ‘No’ to it.”

“Try and stay focused on the mission,” said Pharah, walking ahead of them. 

They reached a large apartment building with several walkways materializing and dematerializing against it at different levels. 

“You two,” Pharah glanced over her shoulder at D.Va and Lúcio, “Maintain the perimeter. I’ll go check on the architech.”

Glancing at the mission specs on her comm, Pharah stepped into an elevator which shot up numerous floors and exited out at the top level. She stepped out of the elevator and walked down a gleaming white hall to a door. She knocked on it, “Miss Vaswani?”

Several small spherical objects affixed to above and alongside of the door suddenly sprang to life and fixed on her, glowing bright blue and humming a bit menacingly.

“Identify yourself,” a voice came from the other side of the door.

Pharah nearly grabbed for her sidearm but calmed herself and turned her attention to the door. “My name is Fareeha Amari. You were told Overwatch would come to protect you.”

“And how do I know you’re with Overwatch?” the voice was clipped, yet still somehow melodic, aristocratic almost.

The passphrase, Pharah realized, I had a passphrase. She grabbed at her comm and quickly looked through it for the passphrase until she found it. “Laiṭlu āph ceyyaḍāniki,” she said, reading off of her comm.

There was a pause and spheres affixed around the door stopped humming and their glow faded. “Your accent is terrible,” the voice came from the other side of the door and the door opened.

Pictures in newspapers and dossiers had not done her justice. Maybe it was just the way everything was far too bright in Utopaea, but Satya Vaswani in the flesh was breathtaking, if not a bit intimidating. She held some kind of three-pronged object at the ready like it was a gun. “I’m not leaving the door open,” said Symmetra, “Come in quickly.”

Pharah stepped over the threshhold and into the almost unsettlingly neat and clean apartment. She looked around for possible bugs or listening devices, but only found spherical objects identical to the ones that had been posted outside, hanging at various angles and on different walls and in corners. She looked over at Symmetra, who was looking at her intently. “Hi,” Pharah blurted out, then caught herself and saluted, “Greetings,” she said, straightening up and saluting. “I’m Faree—”

“You have already given me your name,” said Symmetra, folding her arms. 

“Right–” said Pharah, “Right…”

“I will tell you what I told your ‘Nīḍa,’” Symmetra spoke the name as if Pharah would know who she was talking about, “I have no interest in associating with an organization that is renegade at best, criminal at worst. I am perfectly capable of defending myself. You can report back to your superiors and tell them I have no need for their big, barbaric…” she gestured up and down at Pharah, apparently searching for a word for her that wasn’t insulting, “…enforcers.”

“Barbaric?” Pharah put her hands on her hips “Look, I don’t know who this  ‘Nīḍa’ is, but according to our intel, Talon put a hit out on you, and word is, Vishkar’s no longer protecting you. Overwatch is sworn to stop Talon on every front.”

“Oh well they did an excellent job of it 5 years ago,” said Symmetra, rolling her eyes before furrowing her brows at Pharah, “Nīḍa said they were your friend,” she glanced off, “Or Overwatch’s friend at least.”

Pharah paused, “Is… Nīḍa the reason you’re leaving Vishkar?”

“I make my own decisions,” said Symmetra, frowning, “But I will say thanks to certain… revelations by Nīḍa, I have made the decision to leave Vishkar.”

“Okay,” said Pharah, “Well–Look, if Vishkar isn’t protecting you, just let us—”

“Pharah?” D.Va’s voice came over the comm, “We’ve got company.”

“Evacuate the civilians,” said Pharah, “We’ll be right down.”

“’We?’” repeated Symmetra.

“Yes, ‘We,’” said Pharah, “I’m getting you out of here.”

“I have countless sentry turrets up in this building for just this occasion,” said Symmetra as a red dot appeared on her shoulder and started trailing up her neck, “I do not require your—”

Pharah suddenly tackled her to the ground as sniper fire hit the wall right behind where her head had been. Rather than shatter, the window of the apartment, which was made of hard light, dematerialized. 

“What was—” Symmetra started.

“Sniper,” said Pharah, “We need to get you out of here. Please come with me.”

Symmetra pursed her lips and furrowed her brow. “Very well,” she said in a slight huff. 

“Come on!” said Pharah, grabbing her wrist, “And keep your head down!” 

Symmetra was still gripping her photon projector as Pharah ran low across the floor of the apartment, gripping her wrist.

“Wait–” said Symmetra as they reached the dematerialized window and Pharah took her around the waist, “What are you—”

Pharah leapt. Symmetra screamed. They free-fell for 16 stories, sniper fire whizzing past their heads, before Pharah activated her jump-rockets and stabilizers and recovered in mid-air, still holding Symmetra.

“Are you all right?” said Pharah, descending.

“You expect me to answer ‘yes’ after that!?” said Symmetra.

“Are you shot?!” Pharah snapped at her.

“No, I’m not shot!” Symmetra snapped back. Another round of sniper fire barely missed Symmetra’s head.

“Cover your ears,” said Pharah, taking out her rocket launcher.

“Don’t drop me,” said Symmetra, taking her arms off from around Pharah’s waist to cover her ears.

“I won’t,” Pharah fired her rocket launcher in the direction of the sniper fire.

Merde,” said Widowmaker as she saw the rocket hurtling toward her. She grappled away just in time to see her perch blown to bits behind her. When she was able to reposition herself, she brought the scope up to her eye only to see both the target and her apparent rescuer dodge out of sight into the interior of the building. She put a hand to her ear. “Reaper,” she spoke, “I’ve lost visual contact on the target. It’s up to you.”

“I have to do everything around here,” Reaper muttered over the comm.

Widowmaker scoffed. “So dramatic,” she said, turning the comm off. 

Symmetra was shaking a bit as they ran into the garage of the apartment building, but was still managing to set up several small sentry turrets on different support pillars.

“We’re on our way to your location!” Lúcio spoke over the comm, “Oh–Visual contact–”

“Great, we could really use D.Va’s…” Pharah glanced up away from Symmetra and turned on her heel to see Lúcio skating up toward them with a barely-conscious and worse-for-wear-looking D.Va riding piggyback on him, “…MEKA…” Pharah stepped toward them and looked at the scratches, bruises, and scorch marks on D.Va, “Talon–?”

“Taken care of,” said Lúcio, he forced a smile and looked at D.Va, “Thanks to D.Va here!”

“So what…?” Pharah looked at D.Va.

“Got clipped by my own self-destruct sequence,” said D.Va, pressing her face into Lúcio’s shoulder, “Scrub move.”

“You did great,” said Lúcio, smiling at her.

“Dos Santos?” Symmetra spoke up and Lúcio glanced up from D.Va.

“It is you,” said Symmetra, her brow furrowing.

Lúcio was silent for an awkward gap of time before giving her a small wave, “Uh…hi.”

Symmetra turned and looked at Pharah, “Overwatch is associated with this–this–ruffian?

“Yeah, also he’s right here,” said Lúcio.

Symmetra’s mouth drew to a thin angry line and she started pacing back and forth. “So assassins are after me, my only means of rescue is association with–” she gestured angrily at Pharah, Lúcio, and D.Va, “With you!” 

“We can leave if you want,” said Lúcio, furrowing his brow, “You’re welcome to deal with these guys on your own.”

“We’re not doing that!” snapped Pharah. She glanced over at Symmetra, “Do you know another way out of this garage?”

Symmetra thought. “Do you have transport nearby? I could open a teleporter on it.”

“The Orca,” said Pharah. She tossed Symmetra her comm. “Its coordinates are on here.”

Symmetra looked at the coordinates and nodded, then brought up a projection out of her prosthetic hand and dialed some of the new coordinates into it. There was the sound of gunfire and suddenly a hologram of one of Symmetra’s sentry turrets appeared out of her prosthetic. “Intruder detected,” said Symmetra.

“Just get the teleporter set up!” said Pharah. Symmetra nodded and drew up a projection of the teleporter. Her prosthetic flashed a red light again. “Sentry turret destroyed,” she said.

“Just–” said Pharah. But with a flourish of her hand, Symmetra set the teleporter up.

“You–” Pharah pointed to Lucio, “Get D.Va out of here.”

“But—-” Lúcio started.

“That’s an order,” said Pharah, “I’ll be right behind you.”

Lúcio nodded and headed through the teleporter with D.Va on his back.

“Miss Vaswani—” Pharah glanced up to see Symmetra setting up a few more sentry turrets, “You need to go,” said Pharah.

“I know,” said Symmetra, setting up the last few sentry turrets, “I’ll see you on the other side,” she said, before disappearing into the teleporter.

Just as Symmetra disappeared into it, Pharah moved to go through it as well but there was the sound of gunfire and the Teleporter collapsed and dematerialized. Pharah turned on her heel. “I could use another teleporter,” she said into her comm.

“My prosthetic needs time to generate enough hard-light to make a sustainable path,” Symmetra replied, “I’ll have one up as soon as I can.”

“Nice armor,” said Reaper.

Pharah’s brow furrowed and she aimed her rocket launcher at him. Reaper glanced up at the low ceiling, “So… the wings won’t do you much good here. Plus I don’t think that thing will serve you too well in close quart—”

Pharah blasted forward with her raptora wings and delivered a swift kick to Reaper in the gut. Reaper slammed into one of the cars in the garage and grunted. 

“That was from Genji,” said Pharah, “For Volskaya.”

Reaper lifted his gun at Pharah and Pharah seized it by the barrel and punched him in the face as she wrenched it from his hand. and smacked him across the face with it and threw it off to the side.

“Let me guess,” Reaper rasped, “That was from Doctor Ziegler?”

“No. Me,” said Pharah. She moved to punch him again but it was then that Reaper managed to block her strike with one arm and get a shot from his other gun in with the other. The blast clipped her, catching most of her helmet and shoulder and knocking her back. She grunted on the ground and then gripped the edge of her helmet. It broke away easily and she rolled over to her knees and coughed, feeling blood running down the side of her face. She found herself staring down the barrel of his gun. She looked up at him and he hesitated.

“Ana?” the name fell out of him and then he quickly caught himself, “No–” he aimed the gun at her again, but she swiped his legs out from under him and caught him with a rocket-boosted uppercut, thrusting him upward where she moved to kick him in the torso again but he turned to smoke and her leg phased through him. She caught another shotgun blast, in the chest this time.

Raptora structural integrity compromised,” the voice of the armor automatically sounded off in her earpiece, “Retreat and repair.”

Pharah grunted and moved to get up but Reaper put a boot on her chest and shoved her down to the ground. “Ana had no business dragging you into this,” said Reaper.

Pharah coughed. “My mother didn’t drag me into anything,” she replied, “Someone has to stop Talon. Someone has to stop you, Gabe.”

The name seemed to shake him, coming from her, but it didn’t stop him from pointing his gun at her. “Part of me almost wishes I taught you better,” he said. He pulled the trigger but his gun clicked empty. He snarled and tossed the gun aside.

“There was one thing you taught me,” said Pharah. She raised her arm. “Clearing the area,” she said, her brow furrowed. She fired a concussive rocket from her wrist. Reaper turned to smoke and it phased through him easily. He returned to physical form and pulled out another gun to aim at her when the concussive rocket hit the car behind him and detonated. Pharah covered her face as Reaper was sent flying over her into the wall behind them, where he was caught in the beams of several of Symmetra’s sentry turrets. A sound that wasn’t really human escaped him and he dissolved into a wisp of shadow and disappeared. Pharah flopped flat on the ground, panting as her Raptora armor continued beeping in alarm and going on about compromised structural integrity. She then heard the whirring, chiming sound of hard-light forming and glanced off to the side to see a teleporter opened up. 

“Thank you, Satya,” she said softly. 

She let out a huff of a laugh, a bit painfully, and struggled to her feet. Gripping her shoulder, she walked into the teleporter. 

Chapter 104: Prompt: Symmarah, First Time On-Watchpoint

Chapter Text

Oasis was compromised, that much was clear. Symmetra frowned at her messages on her hard light tablet. Her eyes flicked up to her ‘rescuer,’ peeling off pieces of her armor and talking to Lúcio while Hana was curled in a corner with Lúcio’s sonic amplifier set to ‘Heal.’ Symmetra shrank into her seat, into herself a bit more. Where to go? She had options, sure. Vishkar had many competitors that would be happy to take her in and get their own hands on hard-light technology and a fully-fledged Architech. She looked at her prosthetic arm. Vishkar designed. Vishkar provided. She wondered if Vishkar could send company men to rip it off of her with her defection. No. The first step had to be taking down Vishkar. She had information. She just needed to get away from these criminals long enough to bring it to the proper channels.

And then there was Talon. How long until they found her again? It had been so easy to get that sniper into position, had Amari not been there…

Symmetra glanced back to Pharah, now wearing a fitted black shirt but with her legs still armored. She didn’t have quite the same presence as she did when she first showed up at Symmetra’s door. Before she had seemed like an arsenal crammed into a suit of armor, but here, she was finally seeing that there was in fact a person under all that metal. She was tall, athletic but sleekly muscled. Her clothes were sticking to her back with sweat. Exhaustion had thrown her posture into contrapposto, highlighting the curve of her spine.

Like a hero, the words slipped into Symmetra’s mind, Or a goddess. She blinked several times and bit the inside of her lip at the words, even if they were themselves thoughtless.

 The several gold hair beads in Pharah’s hair clicked against each other at her jawline as she spoke to Lúcio only just out of Symmetra’s earshot.

“You okay?” Lúcio asked, cleaning the blood from the side of Pharah’s face. Even without the Raptora helmet she was over a head taller than him. She huffed a little.

“I can handle it,” said Pharah.

“Look…D and I are still new here, but Winston told us about Reaper. About what he was before. Who he was before.”

Pharah shrugged. “You found out the same time I did.”

“That’s not what I mean,” said Lúcio, “You knew the guy when you were a little kid—you said the original strike team was like your family. Knowing someone like that and then finding out that he’s…” Lúcio trailed off, “You sure you’re okay?”

“I said I can handle it,” said Pharah, “Mum being alive that kind of… overshadowed things for me,” she rubbed the back of her neck and glanced down. She looked back at Lúcio and scanned the look on his face. “Go take care of Song,” said Pharah, taking the cloth Lúcio was using to clean up the blood with from his hands, “You don’t need to worry about me.”

“What about her, though?” said Lúcio dropping his voice and giving a slight nod of his head to Symmetra in the corner opposite D.Va. Pharah glanced over at Symmetra and realized the former Vishkar Architech had her eyes fixed on her. As soon as Pharah made eye contact, Symmetra quickly glanced off and looked down. “…Our job was just to make sure Talon doesn’t kill her,” said Pharah, breaking her own eyes away from Symmetra,“But with Oasis compromised…” 

“…I’m still figuring that out,” said Pharah.

The Orca touched down in Gibraltar. Hana went to the Infirmary, and Symmetra was greeted on the tarmac by… a gorilla. There was a lanky woman with spiky hair standing beside him as well, Symmetra could swear she recognized her from the old posters. Symmetra stepped down the ramp of the Orca as Lúcio helped Hana toward the infirmary with Pharah following behind.

“Winston, Astrophysicist and logistics manager for…” he cleared his throat, “Our… operation.” He held out a hand and Symmetra shook it.

“He’s just being modest,” said the woman next to him, “He’s our leader. I’m Lena. Lena Oxton,” she stuck her own hand out and Symmetra took it and Tracer shook it so warmly and eagerly that Symmetra was jostled slightly and had to circle her wrist and make sure her prosthetic was still properly calibrated. 

 “I suppose I can’t exactly complain seeing as I would be dead if not for your efforts,” said Symmetra, tucking her hair back, “…you will have to give my regards to Miss Amari. She was… very… committed to the mission.”

“That’s our Pharah!” said Lena, proudly, putting her hands on her hips.

“So…” Symmetra looked around the Watchpoint, “I am now in the custody of an illegally operating splinter group of a UN peacekeeping organization, what now?

“Well… It’s going to take a day or two to… properly coordinate with local authorities to get you to another safehouse,” said Winston, pushing his glasses up his nose, “We’ll be sure you won’t have to stay here any longer than you have to, and you’ll probably want to take your findings about Vishkar to the proper authorities as well.”

“We could do a hell of a lot with that information ourselves though,” said Tracer. 

“It’s not fair to ask her to risk herself by further associating with us,” said Winston.

Symmetra’s eyes widened. “That is… very considerate of you,” she said.

“We’ll do what we can to make sure your time with us is comfortable,” said Winston, “Tracer here can see you to your room.”

“Right this way! We’ll get you settled in!” said Tracer with a cheerful salute. 

“So… you’re based… out of a launch facility?” said Symmetra, eying the launch tower as they made their way through the watchpoint.

“Well, yes,” said Tracer, was they walked into a large hangar.

“Built more around engineering than defense, I see,” said Symmetra.

“Well luckily it’s the watchpoint where all of us currently here were stationed at one point back in the old days—I mean besides Pharah.”

“Amari?”

“Yes,” said Tracer, “She had her mother’s comm when Winston sent the Recall out. She was one of the first people to join us. Well, first there was Reinhardt and Mei, but Mei had all that business with… being… frozen for the past 9 years and Reinhardt’s well…Reinhardt.”

“Frozen for—?” Symmetra brought a hand to her forehead, “So are all of you here because you had nowhere else to go?”

“Well… a lot of us had options. It was tougher for Winston, being a gorilla and all… but I think Pharah’s the bravest one for coming here,” said Tracer, “She always wanted to join Overwatch, but she also had a whole career–distinguished commendation in the Egyptian army, Helix Securities, she could have worked her way up and set herself up perfectly legal and cushy in security—but she chose us.”

“She chose criminals,” said Symmetra, flatly.

“She chose the people doing something,” said Tracer, who then caught herself, “Look—I’m… not going to pressure you or anything—”

“Then don’t,” said Symmetra. There was a beat and Tracer’s brow furrowed.

“But you know about Vishkar,” said Tracer, “You know what Vishkar was doing. You know now that what it was doing was wrong, but how much could the law do to stop it?”

“Vishkar was careful,” said Symmetra, crisply, “If the proper authorities receive my information, then we can begin to act against it.”

“…against a multi-billion-dollar global corporation that likely has lobbyists and influencers in every government of every country it works in. Taking down a company that good at covering its tracks could take months, years, even,” said Tracer, “How effective do you think the ‘proper authorities’ are going to be?”

“You’ve been speaking to Dos Santos, I take it?” said Symmetra, arching an eyebrow.

“I think you should speak to him too,” said Tracer.

Symmetra stopped walking. “Miss Oxton,” she said, “Understand that I am on the run from an organization that has told me, over and over again that it’s making the world a better place—I’m not exactly eager to jump into the arms of another one.”

Tracer’s eyes widened and she folded her arms a bit awkwardly, “Right,” she said, “Gotcha.”

They headed down some stairs to a room filled with simple beds, “Here’s our dormitories. Not much, I know, but it’s only temporary. Dinner’s in the mess hall at 6, Athena can direct you there.”

“Athena–?” Symmetra started but then a voice chimed over the speakers.

“Welcome, Guest Satya Vaswani,” said Athena. Symmetra recognized the voice from the Orca.

“…I see,” said Symmetra, “A watchpoint AI, then?”

“Yep!” said Tracer. Something suddenly beeped at Tracer’s side and she put a finger to her ear,”Oh–I gotta take this, feel free to call on Athena if you need anything!” 

There was a bed in the corner with some clothing set down on it. Symmetra walked over and found that the clothing was a probably-too-large tee emblazoned with a massive Overwatch symbol, and a pair of also-probably-too-large black sweats with ‘OW-WP-G ’ written down the side of the left pantleg in bright orange. Symmetra frowned at the clothing and then realized that aside from the clothes on her back, all of her clothes were back in Utopaea. These were probably the only clothes they had on hand for her.

“Unsightly,” she said, unfolding the tee and staring at it.

She folded it back up, set it down in the pile with the pants, and sat down on the bed. She wove her tablet back into existence from her prosthetic, and began looking through all the data she had taken with her upon leaving Vishkar. Vishkar was careful in its language as well. “Convince,” not “Blackmail” or “Coerce,” “Neutralize” not “Kill,” “Make an example of” not “Beat a man to near death while his friends and supporters watch in horror.” It was a rabbit hole of regret. Every step to creating a better world had seemed so worth it at the time, but now, standing on the outside of it…

Satya found herself laying down on top of the sheets of the bed and staring at the ceiling and suddenly the exhaustion from everything that had happened in Utopaea caught up with her. She set her prosthetic to wake her up for dinner and closed her eyes.

When 6 came she ate alone.

The next morning Symmetra frowned down at the massive Overwatch insignia on her shirt. Her own shielding had kept the smoke and gunpowder off of her dress but the sweat and the panic from the previous day was another matter entirely.

“Athena, where do I go to wash my clothes?” said Symmetra, fixing her headpiece and activating its hard light visor.

“Laundry is adjacent to the dormitory,” Athena replied, lighting up several hallway lights. Symmetra carefully put her dress into what looked like the most functioning washer, and then folded her arms. She listened to the hum of the washer and thought for a while.

“Athena?” she said at last.

“Yes, Guest Satya?” said Athena.

“I would like a tour of this facility,” said Symmetra.

“Of course, Guest Satya,” said Athena.

“This is Winston’s Lab,” said Athena as Symmetra walked through the doors, “The conference holo-table at the center was initially designed for astrophysical engineering simulations, but has, since the Recall, been repurposed for mission logistics.

“Interesting,” said Symmetra, moving a hand toward the hologram, but it turned red and shut down.

“I am afraid you are not currently cleared to look at our agents’ current locations,” said Athena.

“I see…” said Symmetra.

“Above you will see a satellite pod prototype used back in the golden days of Overwatch and—”

“Why is there a giant hole in the glass up there?” said Symmetra quickly ascending the stairs.

“It was broken during Reaper’s–that is Gabriel Reyes’s breach of Watchpoint Security.”

“Overwatch seems to have a lot of problems with Reaper,” muttered Symmetra.

“It is my understanding that Overwatch poses the greatest threat to Reaper and Talon, in spite of our current numbers.”

“And disregard for basic workplace and architectural safety,” said Symmetra, taking her photon Projector out from her side.

“Guest Vaswani—” Athena started.

“Believe me, I’m doing you a favor,” said Symmetra. She used her photon projector to even out the edges of the hole in the glass, then with a swipe of her hand, filled in the hole with transparent hard-light. The difference was apparent, unsightly, but at least safe. Symmetra walked on. “Do you know which point of Watchpoint security Reaper penetrated?” she asked as she walked.

“We believe he and his strike team dropped in via the air. Talon’s aerial vehicles have proven very difficult to spot and counter and another Overwatch Agent described a similar operation on a hypertrain, so such a strike on a stationary watchpoint should be easy. This way, Guest Vaswani.” Something beeped in Symmetra’s headpiece and she brought up her prosthetic, which now projected a miniature map of the watchpoint. Athena had highlighted a path for her.

“So how much safer am I here than I was in Utopaea?” said Symmetra, frowning as she walked.

“Significantly safer,” said Athena as Symmetra walked over to a different hangar than the one housing the dormitories, and up a flight of stairs to a walled off walkway with windows that seemed to be some kind of interior observation deck, “If not by the structure of the facility, then by the personnel within it,” said Athena.

Symmetra heard a grunt and looked out the window of the walkway and saw a large area of the hanger had been cleared and cordoned off. Within it, two individuals were sparring.

“The Zurich headquarters housed a state-of-the-art training center,” Athena explained as Symmetra watched the figures sparring below, “Of course we’ve had to improvise with our own training, but repurposing this portion of the hangar has served us well so far.”

“I… I see…” said Symmetra, mesmerized by the swift movements of the figures below. Symmetra blinked and leaned close to the glass, realizing one of the figures had dark hair, and a bandage on the side of her head.

“You sure you’re good for this after that mission?!” said Cassidy, ducking to the side as Pharah’s fist barely missed his face.

“Don’t start going soft on me,” said Pharah, swiping at his legs.

“Look, you held your own against him, you gotta let yourself rest—” Cassidy threw a punch and Pharah caught his prosthetic fist in her hand.

“You’re going soft,” said Pharah, disappointed.

“You realize this thing could have broken your arm doing that if I wasn’t going soft, right?” said Cassidy, wrenching his prosthetic from her grip.

“You’re just proving my point!” said Pharah, throwing another punch. Cassidy dipped out of the way.

“Fareeha, I get it–it’s been a weird time for everyone since Volskaya. I’m just sayin’—” Cassidy caught a fist in the solarplexus and made a hollow gasping sound, doubling over. “Maybe…” he rasped, “Maybe you should talk to your ma?”

Pharah’s brow furrowed. “…I need more time,” she said, resuming a fighting stance as Cassidy staggered back up.

“It’s only gonna get harder the more you put it off,” said Cassidy.

Pharah’s brow furrowed. “I asked for a fight, not for cowboy psychotherapy,” she said, throwing a kick for his face. Cassidy caught her ankle.

“I’m good at multitaskin’,” he said before throwing her on her back. Mid-fall, she swiped out his legs from underneath him and knocked him on his back as well. By the time he hit the mat she had already recovered and pinned his own prosthetic against his neck.

“Got you this time, Cole,” said Pharah.

“…I was definitely going soft on you that time,” said Cassidy.

“Sure you were,” said Pharah. 

“Hmph,” Cassidy breathed a little easier as Pharah let him out of the pin and he sat up.

“Same time tomorrow?” said Pharah, rolling her shoulder.

“If my internal bleedin’ aint too bad, sure,” said Cassidy, rubbing at his solarplexus.

Pharah felt eyes on her and glanced up at the observation deck. She saw a figure behind the glass. Then, the figure, seeming to notice that Pharah was now looking at them, quickly moved away from the glass. Pharah made out black hair trailing behind them.

“What you looking at?” said Cassidy.

“Not really sure,” said Pharah, squinting.

“Guest Vaswani, there are still parts of this hangar that I think might be interesting to—” Athena started.

“No thank you,” said Symmetra, walking very briskly with her face burning. She saw her. How long had she been staring? How long had Amari known she had been staring? The best course was to obviously get away from the hangar as quickly as possible for plausible deniability. She hurried down a flight of stairs and was making for the exit of the hangar when she bumped into a tall man who was putting on a cowboy hat.

“Jeez–” he turned on his heel and looked at her.

“My apologies,” she said, sidestepping him and then walking right into Pharah, “Oh–I’m–” she cleared her throat, “I’ll just—”

“No, I wasn’t looking—” Pharah started and then they began that awkward shuffle of both trying to step out of the others’ way. Pharah had her hair tied up. She looked good with her hair tied up. She was wearing the orange and gray Overwatch training jumpsuit, and while Symmetra herself was still adjusting to the industrial orange and black color scheme, she had to admit it fit Pharah very well…as did the jumpsuit. Cassidy sidestepped them both with a wave.

“Same time tomorrow,” he said with a wave to Pharah.

“Same time–” Pharah said and then glanced back to Symmetra, “Right. Were you… up on the observation deck earlier.”

“I was just—on a tour with Athena and I saw—You were very—You were sparring and it was–that is—” Symmetra was tripping over her words before drawing herself up to her full height and composing herself, “You fight very well,” she said.

“I hope so,” said Pharah, with a slight grin.

“I um… I never thanked you, for… Utopaea,” said Symmetra, “I would not be alive if not for your efforts.”

Pharah gave a slight smile and a small salute, “Just part of the job,” she said, “I wouldn’t be alive if it weren’t for those turrets of yours.”

“My turrets?” said Symmetra.

Pharah nodded.

“Yes… well… I’m glad they… um… functioned as well as they did,” said Symmetra.

“Guest Vaswani–” Athena spoke and Symmetra flinched in surprise, “Do you wish to continue on with the tour?”

“Touring?” said Pharah with a grin.

“Yes,” said Symmetra, her face burning and walking away from Pharah, “Yes I should probably get going.”

Symmetra was staring at her tablet again in a seat of hard-light as she waited for her clothes to dry. She switched to a newsfeed on her tablet and searched ‘Vishkar.’ ‘New Development Approved in Hyderabad,’ ‘Development proceeding in spite of inquiries,’ ‘New partnerships opening up for Hard-light development in Oasis,’ ‘Sanjay Korpal secures breakthrough deal for Vishkar Developments in Uruguay.’ Her lips thinned. How long would it take to bring Vishkar down? When every moment, every day they were bending so many to their will? When every day they still had the resources, to cover their tracks, to outmaneuver? She had been thinking like Vishkar had wanted her to for so long–careful, wait for the counsel of your betters, know your place, wait, wait, wait, and do as you’re told,–ways of thinking that would make her predictable for them should she ever break through their indoctrination, doubtless.

If she was going to outmaneuver them, she would have to do something they wouldn’t expect.

The drier beeped and Symmetra took a deep breath. She would sleep on it.

The next morning Winston was tapping away at his computer when Symmetra walked up and knocked at his doorway.

“It’ll still be a few hours before we can get you to the rendezvous point that will take you to your new safehouse,” said Winston, “Again, sorry for any inconvenience. Also, thank you for your work with the window, Athena told me you–”

“You can cancel that transport,” said Symmetra, walking into the room.

“What?” Winston broke his sight away from his monitor.

Symmetra strode in to the office and constructed a seat of hard light and sat down across from Winston.

“I believe we have much discuss,” said Symmetra, “About Vishkar, and your security here as well. I believe we can help each other.”

Winston blinked several times and adjusted his glasses, “Well… I’m listening,” he said.

Chapter 105: Prompt: Symmarah, Getting to Know You

Chapter Text

Satya could hear the grunts and the blows landing before she rounded the corner to the Watchpoint training area. Pharah more or less ignored her as Satya made a frame shape with her fingers and expanded a large rectangle of shock-absorbing but cushy hard light, which she set down, perfectly symmetrically on the floor. Pharah’s fists were wrapped, blow after blow hitting the punching bag, the beat of fists underscored by the outward puffs of breath and the slight rattle of the chain suspending the punching bag. Satya regarded her for a few seconds before putting on Chopin’s Polonaise No. 7 on her headpiece, and assuming Extended Child’s Pose.

 Each continued in their respective workout, Pharah beating the hell out of her punching bag, and Satya more or less doing what looked like a graceful, seamless alternation between Yoga and Pilates. Pharah would occasionally hear a slight chiming sound and look over her shoulder to see Satya had made a hard light resistance band, or a hard light exercise ball, or a hard light barre. It was all very… routine. Like something she had been doing for years. Pharah’s blows against the punching bag slowed as she watched the ritual-like focus of Satya, completely in her own world, eyes shut as she spun this block or that bench in and out of existence with only a few gestures of her hard-light projecting prosthesis.

I should probably start punching again, Pharah thought to herself, absently. She knew if she stood still too long, her workout watch would beep shrilly to indicate she was falling short of her cardio goal, but her heart rate seemed about the same as Satya entered Downward Facing Dog.

In Satya’s headphones, Polonaise No. 3 was cresting to a rollicking climax then transitioned into a Nouvelle étude for her cooldown. Pulling out of the near trance of her routine, she glanced over to see Pharah staring at her from across the training area. Satya brushed some sweat from her hairline, cleared her throat and pulled off her headset. “My apologies–Did you need the space to yourself?” she asked.

“No–No, it’s just–No, it’s fine,” said Pharah, rubbing at the back of her neck, “Just… your routine is really…”

Beautiful, Pharah thought.

“Interesting,” Pharah managed.

“Ah…Yes, well, Vishkar’s physical training was designed around maintaining flexibility and muscle strength with little risk of injury,” said Satya.

Of course it’s Vishkar, thought Pharah, but she couldn’t really judge Satya on that. She noticed that it was the first time she had seen Satya without the headset (And without the heels… she seemed so much shorter now). “Wait–” she looked at the headset, “Can you not hear with that on?”

“No, I just had music playing,” said Satya, “Well I mean, the headset allows for certain amounts of noise filtration if I get overwhelmed…” she trailed off.

“Overwhelmed?” Pharah tilted her head.

“I’m autistic. I… have aversions,” said Satya, “Crowds, loud noises, strong smells…They just make me–” she trailed off again, pursed her lips and folded her arms, really not wanting to describe the feeling. “It made growing up in Hyderabad difficult. Vishkar never bothered categorizing it too closely. They were able to recognize that it also gave me unique spatial reasoning that was perfect for their Architech program. So they… accommodated me,” she glanced down, “They had the resources to accommodate me better than my own family could.”

“I’m sorry,” said Pharah.

“Why? This was long before I ever met you,” said Satya.

“Sorry, I mean–I know that’s hard, when you can’t get what you need from your family,” Pharah tucked the two beaded locks of hair at her temple back, “Am I the first person you told?”

“Winston knows,” said Satya, “It was brought up when we were discussing my conditions for staying here. Dietary needs and so forth.” 

Pharah snorted, “So that’s why the watchpoint dorms smell like disinfectant now,” she said.

“Which is better than before, I assure you,” said Satya with a slight smirk. She put the headset back on and her visor flickered into existence over her eyes. She seemed to ease up a bit more with it on.

Pharah’s smile shrank as she looked around the training area. “Guess this is all pretty far from what you’re used to, huh?” 

“I can adjust,” said Satya with a shrug, “For a while I was dreading what life without Vishkar’s structure would look like, but this place has given me no shortage of things to occupy my focus. Repairs to be made, cleaning to be done, security matrices to be set up and maintained, learning more about Vishkar’s corruption and trying to deploy countermeasures…” she looked around the ceiling of the hangar a bit disapprovingly, “…and so many loose panels and cables…”

Pharah followed her line of sight up to the ceiling. “I could probably get you up there, if you need,” she said, putting her hands on her hips.

“I-in that armor?” said Satya, looking at Pharah.

“It’ll be a much smoother flight without Talon shooting at us, don’t worry,” said Pharah, grinning.

“Hm,” Satya looked back up at the ceiling, “I might just take you up on that offer, Miss Amari.”

Chapter 106: Prompt: Symmetra & Zenyatta: Catching Up

Chapter Text

“Hmmm...” Satya was standing on a construct of hard light that arced upward in stairs then extended in a long pathway from one of the upper platforms in Gibraltar’s hangar, frowning at the loose cables hanging from the ceiling, “Disgraceful,” she muttered, replacing missing ceiling panels. She glanced down at the hangar below before bringing up specs for potential turret locations on her prosthetic arm. She would need to discuss just how much security she would be allowed to adjust with Winston. Even with all her vetting complete she didn’t feel comfortable changing too much without running it by the others first. Loose wires and age-ravaged ceiling panels, however,  were unacceptable. You’d think someone capable of inventing their own shield generator would keep the Watchpoint in better condition... then again, she knew the tunnel-vision of creation, and she could only imagine how lonely or how difficult being alone on this Watchpoint must be. Besides, while this was far from her favorite kind of work, it felt good to build something for people other than herself, to build something outside of Vishkar’s parameters. She turned her attention back to the scrappy ceiling and with a few sweeps of her arms and waves of her wrists, gestured another panel into light, placed it against the ceiling, and with a deft flick of her fingers, solidified it into existence.

“Ah, a significant improvement,” a tranquil voice with a slight metallic ring spoke up from below.

“Thank you,” said Satya, still looking at the ceiling, “But it’s still a bit patchwork. Obviously function is prioritized over form here, but seeing as this space is also used for training I don’t see why we shouldn’t--” The sound of the voice suddenly connected with a memory in her head and she pivoted on her heel to look down. A familiar silver and bronze figure in sunny Shambali robes gave her a polite wave from the floor of the hangar.

“Zenyatta!” she exclaimed more loudly than she really meant to before quickly making sweeping gestures at the hard-light platform she was on. The platform bent like a swan neck towards the floor and Satya jog-walked then slid down the slope of hard-light, coming to a slightly stumbling stop in front of Zenyatta who clasped her forearms in his to help balance her.

“Goodness!” a chuckle shook Zenyatta’s voice, “It is good to see you, Satya.”

“It’s been so long!” she spoke excitedly.

“I meant to come sooner when I heard you had joined Overwatch,” Zenyatta spoke warmly.

“You are with Overwatch as well?” said Satya.

Zenyatta gave a nod, “I assist and advise to the best of my abilities, but I am also called by my own mission in uniting humans and Omnics, both with the Shambali, and on my own. Finding the balance between the two is proving... a unique challenge.”

“Yes, there is a lot to get used to,” Satya smiled, then looked down a little sadly. “Last time we met,” she started hesitantly, “I... I was still with Vishkar... I still believed...”

Zenyatta placed a comforting hand on her shoulder. “Your gift to the people of Suravasa came from a profound desire for goodness and understanding. Regardless of your association with Vishkar, yourintentions have always been very clear to me.”

Satya blinked a few times. “Thank you,” she said a bit softly.

“Come,” said Zenyatta, “I should like to hear all about the journey that has brought you here,” he paused and glanced up at the ceiling, “However, I could also come by later if you’re busy with--”

“No--!” Satya shook her head but then caught herself and cleared her throat, “I mean ‘no’ as in I can stop--That is--I would be delighted to walk with you.”

Zenyatta chuckled again. “There seems to be a new light in you,” he said as they headed out of the hangar.

“New light?” Satya tilted her head.

“You seem more open. More expressive,” said Zenyatta.

“Ah... “ Satya snickered a little, “I... suppose I don’t worry as much about coming off as odd, given my new company.” She clasped her hands in front of her as they walked, tracing her organic fingers around the knuckle joints of her prosthetic. She gave a smile to Zenyatta, “But your presence has that effect as well.”

“So... how did you join?” said Zenyatta.

——-

“And then she leapt and we were falling. And then I was screaming. And she was screaming. Was she screaming? She wasn’t screaming--” Satya’s words were tripping over each other, the memory seemed somehow both so stark and such a blur, “But then we were in this garage, and Lúcio was there--oh I was very rude to him--but then she--Fareeha--she told me to get in the teleporter, so I ran to get into the teleporter and it dematerialized right behind me!” 

“Oh dear..” said Zenyatta. They were both on the observation deck overlooking the tarmac, Satya’s hands wrapped around a mug of tea from the mess hall. 

“But I was able to construct a new teleporter, and she came through and her armor was.. all scuffed and rugged,” Satya’s voice seemed to hang on the words, not with her usual disapproval of the messy, “And-and she had blood here--” Satya pointed at the side of her forehead, “Lúcio helped her clean up...” her voice trailed off, “She saved me,” she said quietly, bringing her hand back down against the warmth of her mug. “And they brought me here and... I wasn’t sure if I wanted to stay at first but...” she glanced off, “If Vishkar and Talon are working together, I cannot allow them to use others as they have used me.”

“An admirable goal,” said Zenyatta, “But Satya, you are a creator. There are ways to help without putting yourself at risk. While I support you, I hope you are not endangering yourself out of guilt for your past with Vishkar.” 

Satya weighed his words carefully. Was that what she was doing? She knew there was a well of pain in her like a fire, a fury at herself and at Vishkar for being deceived for so long--but no. That wasn’t it. That wasn’t all. 

“I want...” Satya started and then paused, She remembered the feeling of Pharah’s armor pressed all around her, Pharah’s arm supporting her as she used the other to fire a concussive blast at Satya’s would-be assassin, “...I want to protect people,” she said, smoothing her prosthetic hand over her hair. She looked out over the watchpoint.

“I see,” said Zenyatta.

“For Fareeha it comes much more easily, I think,” said Satya, “But... I... I would like to have the presence for others that she and you have had for me. I would like to put that feeling out into the world... though I think I have more to learn before I can have that effect.” 

“You seem to admire Miss Amari greatly,” Zenyatta observed.

“Of course,” Satya answered easily, “She seemed... uncouth at first, but she’s... deeply kind. And understanding. And honest. And principled. And brave. And intelligent, when she has the chance to be. And---and she can throw me off balance but she just... wants to do good and it’s so genuine for her, it’s so much of her---” Satya felt the blood rushing to her face and cast a quick glance at Zenyatta, who was looking at her with his head tilted and a resonant warmth. She caught herself and quickly cleared her throat. “That is--well---” she quickly took a sip of her tea, “She has a very strong character,” she said with her aristocratic crispness.

“I’m sure,” said Zenyatta.

 He didn’t press the issue, and to be honest, Satya was a bit grateful for it. There was so much to deal with already just between all the work that had to be done on the watchpoint, the joy of reuniting with an old friend, and just readjusting to this strange new life with Overwatch in general. But even just by virtue of his presence, Zenyatta had a way of making her aware of feelings she felt she hadn’t the means to articulate before. 

She looked at him and cleared her throat once more. “But... to answer your question earlier.... about putting myself at risk... Perhaps I can’t take the fight to Vishkar and Talon like the others... not yet, but I can make sure Talon and Vishkar can’t attack us here. I will do everything in my power to make this place a sanctuary.” 

“And you will do wonderfully,” said Zenyatta. A pause passed between them, not uncomfortable, but a warm space in which to weigh everything they had talked about. 

“Zenyatta,” Satya spoke slowly, “When I say I am reassured by your presence, I--I want you to understand that it’s not only in that I consider you a friend--I mean--that part is important! It is very important!”

“I understand,” Zenyatta said giving her a gentle nod to keep going.

“But.... having you here... makes me feel so much more sure I am on the right path, and... I cannot express how much that means to me,” said Satya.

“We all find our paths in our own time,” said Zenyatta, “I had no doubt you would find yours, with my help or not. But it was an honor to help, as well as humbling and enlightening,” His mechanical shoulders shifted as he slipped his hand into one of the pockets of his voluminous pants, and he withdrew an etched orb, “I am not sure if you still need this in your meditations, but I would like you to have it.”

Satya took the orb from him and traced her fingers over the familiar etchings, “The Orb of Perception,” she said quietly.

 Just holding it seemed to calm her, listening to it chime as she rolled it between her palms with the virtually unconscious practiced movements she had picked up in Suravasa, seemed to put her in contact with both her mind and her senses. She could smell the clean brininess of the sea and the industrial smells of the watchpoint, hear the screech of gulls, squint in the glare of the sun off the water, feel the metal of the platform beneath her feet, and the Rock of Gibraltar itself below that, feel the delicate etchings of the orb, the coolness of the metal on her palm, and in her awareness of those sensory experiences, there was awareness of her mind as well--awareness of her fear of the unknown, of the unsureness of her future, awareness of the strange, confused giddiness that seemed to occupy the spaces of her once filled by Vishkar’s doctrine, awareness of that light that Zenyatta had spoken of earlier, a new warmth in the pit of her chest that she was still trying to understand.

“We never stop learning new things about ourselves,” Zenyatta said, a near-chuckle in his voice as he watched her shift the orb around, “And I hope we will both continue learning together, my friend.”

Symmetra turned the orb over in her hands, smiling, first inwardly, then looking back at Zenyatta, warmth in her gold eyes, “That is my hope as well,” she said. 

Chapter 107: Symmarah, The Truth Has 2 Faces: Part 1

Chapter Text

Fareeha and Satya stood on the cliffs of Watchpoint Gibraltar. The sun was high overhead but the breeze off the sea kept things temperate. Satya had tied back her hair into a long low braid and at this point had apparently tailored one of Overwatch’s training jumpsuits into something like a tennis dress with built-in shorts. Pharah, meanwhile, just donned one of the training sweatsuits and a white tee, the zip-up tied around her waist as she squinted out over the sea with her sidearm. While Satya had described the color scheme of Overwatch’s jumpsuits as “hideous,” Pharah couldn’t help thinking that between the rich brown of Satya’s skin and the jet black of her hair, the orange, black, and gray looked really good on her. She wasn’t really sure how to tell her that, though.

“Pull,” said Pharah, and with a graceful flick of her arm, Satya sent thick disc of hard-light hurtling at a rapid speed out over the water, shrinking towards the horizon. Pharah drew in a breath, steadied her sidearm, and fired. The hard-light disc shattered into sparkles in the air. Pharah had to admit, she felt a lot better about shooting hard-light clay pigeons than regular ones. She gave a glance over to Satya. “You want to give it a try?”

Satya made a face and shook her head. “No thank you. But this is good practice for varying my projectile speeds,” she said, weaving another hard-light disc into existence.

“Weaponized frisbees?” said Pharah, arching an eyebrow with a smirk

Satya pursed her lips at her and then sent the next disc spinning out over the water.

“Hey!” said Pharah, quickly looking down her sights, “I didn’t say ‘Pull!’”

“You won’t be saying ‘pull’ on missions,” Satya said crisply as Pharah fired two shots, missed both, and then grunted with frustration as the hard-light disc plopped into the ocean. Satya circled her prosthetic wrist with a wry smile and Pharah assumed that was her phasing that last disc into nothingness, “You know, back on the Kisumu mission, Ana said--” Satya seemed to catch herself, “That is--well...” she trailed off.

“You can talk about her,” said Pharah.

A pained expression phased across Satya’s face and she glanced off.

“...she didn’t talk to you about me, did she?” said Pharah, after a long beat.

“No, she... I was just going to say, for my first mission she was very supportive. She said something funny, but... I’ve forgotten it now.” said Satya.

“Mm,” Pharah shrugged.

 “Aside from you and Zenyatta, she’s been one of the most welcoming people on the Watchpoint,” said Satya. There was a blankness to her voice. Her words were honest, but it was clear that she wasn’t sure how to gauge the current situation between Pharah and her mother, wasn’t sure if she was making a mistake even if Pharah had told her it was fine to talk about it.

“Well, Vishkar or not, you’re on the team now,” said Pharah, “It’s just common sense.”

Another long pause passed between them.

“Can you--?” said Pharah and Satya shaped another hard-light clay pigeon. “Pull,” said Pharah. Satya sent the disc flying out once more. Pharah shot once, twice, three times, then swore as the disc broke the surface of the water.

“Pull,” Pharah said again, tightly. Another disc. One shot. Two shot. Both missed, and the disc splashed into the water.

“Pull,” Pharah said again and Satya flicked her arm out again. Miss. Miss. Miss. Splash. Pharah huffed out a furious breath through her teeth. “Are you making them harder to hit on purpose?” she blurted out.

“I’m varying the projectile speeds, as I’ve said, but I’m not doing anything to make them harder to hit,” said Symmetra.

Pharah huffed. “Fine. Pull.”

Satya sent out another hard-light clay pigeon and Pharah fired. She missed the first shot, but managed to make the next one shatter. She made a sound that was more of a grunt trying to release the pent up fury of the previous misses.

 “Is it because I brought up your mother?” said Symmetra.

“I’m fine,” insisted Pharah.

Satya just gave her a steady look.

“Look, if it’s really bugging you--” said Pharah.

“I just don’t know if--” Satya’s voice overlapped with hers and out of polite habit Satya caught herself again.

“It’s okay. Go on,” said Pharah, lowering her sidearm, turning the safety back on, before holstering it. She gestured with a neutral expression. “I don’t care.”

“I haven’t been here long enough to really make it my business,” said Satya, “And--and I’ve told you I’m not very good with people. But you say you don’t care and I think you actually care very much and you just don’t want to care.” She traced her fingers down the length of her prosthetic arm as she spoke. “I like her. She’s kind, and patient, and intelligent. And...I like you. And it distresses me that there’s this...unaddressed... thing between you when you’re both so alike!” 

“You want me to patch things up with her?” said Pharah, her voice flat. 

“Again, I haven’t been here long enough, nor do I understand what happened between you enough to really have a say in the matter,” said Satya, “But... I’ve been thinking about what you said a few days ago, about not getting what you need from your family, and I do think it’s bothering you more than you’re trying to let on.”

Pharah’s stomach tensed with stress and she glanced off before looking back at Satya. She studied Satya’s face for a few seconds, trying to gather her words, trying to figure out the right thing to say that would satisfy her and pull the conversation away from her mother.

 “It’s not that I didn’t get what I need from her---I mean, it’s more complicated than that--” she was tripping over her words, and then they were tumbling out of her, “Like, one of my earliest memories is chasing her down a dirt road while some military car is taking her off to fight in the Omnic Crisis,” she said, glancing down, “And I know it’s stupid, and it’s childish, and I knew even that back then it was bigger than me, but still I thought... ‘Maybe if I fight too, I can see her more.’ And it turned out I was really good at fighting. And I liked it--I mean obviously, I didn’t like fighting for fighting’s sake, but helping people, keeping people safe...it meant a lot to me. And I would have joined Overwatch, but then she--” Pharah suddenly became very conscious of how much was pouring out of her, she felt her ears burning and she glanced sharply up at Symmetra. “I’m sorry--that was unloading a lot on you--this is unloading a lot on you---Just forget I said anything.”

“I don’t mind,” said Satya.

“It’s a mess,” said Pharah, folding her arms, “I thought you hated messy.”

“...I like people,” said Satya, “I like people and I want to help them. And I’ve lived my whole life with Vishkar telling me that people aren’t supposed to be messy. But when you try to tuck all the messy parts neatly away, try to flatten out every wrinkle...try to stuff things down... it hurts them. I’ve seen it hurt them,” she trailed off, “I don’t know if I’m making sense. The truth is, I don’t know how to deal with people, so people don’t know how to deal with me. But maybe this can be a start.”

“I just kind of... word-vomited at you,” said Pharah.

The corners of Satya’s mouth pulled back in a grimace at the word ‘vomit,’ but she seemed to get a handle on herself. “I don’t mind you being ‘messy’ with me... I think... after all Vishkar has done to shut other people’s voices out of my life... I’m glad to have a chance to listen,” She smiled, “But... I think I might not be the person you want to say all of that to.” 

A strong breeze kicked in off the sea, making Satya’s braid drift off of her back slightly as she kept those gold eyes fixed on Pharah. Pharah chewed the inside of her lip but Satya kept that steady little smile. 

“Can we go back to shooting clay pigeons?” said Pharah helplessly, “Hard-light pigeons--whatever---?”

Satya gave a patient nod. 

“I’ll figure it out,” said Pharah, pulling her sidearm out again.

“I’m sure you will,” said Satya, shaping another clay pigeon out of hard-light. A prickle of nervousness itched at the back of Pharah’s neck, but she took a steadying breath and straightened her shoulders with her sidearm at the ready.

“Pull,” she said.

Chapter 108: Ana and Pharah: The Truth Has 2 Faces, Part 2

Chapter Text

The trek from the watchpoint apartments to the labs and administrative building had felt unnaturally long that morning. As if every step was offering her the chance to turn back to her apartment, or veer off to the training area in the hangar to blow off steam. She saw Genji meditating in his usual spot on the cliffs, Brigitte hunched over the popped hood of the watchpoint’s sole, miraculously still-running truck, but the watchpoint was never that crowded--not when a handful of Overwatch’s members were always off doing a mission in some far-flung corner of the world. Zenyatta, Cassidy, D.Va, and Tracer, noticeably, were gone, and the gap left by the orca filled the tarmac with a near-blinding morning light reflecting off the sea as Pharah went up the steps to the main building built into the rock of Gibraltar itself. 

Satya was in the lab, talking with Winston and Torbjörn, and displaying a hard-light projection of the watchpoint with several areas highlighted in blue. Pharah wasn’t sure whether she was suggesting them as potential areas in need of refurbishment, or vulnerable points in Watchpoint security, but both Torbjörn and Winston were listening to her intently. Those gold eyes flicked to Pharah as she walked past, then flicked to the stairs Pharah was headed towards. Towards Athena’s primary server and the offices Jack and Ana had more or less requisitioned. Satya gave a nod, but Pharah wasn’t sure if it was to her or to something Winston or Torbjörn had said. She liked to think it was for her, but at the same time, too many words were running through her own head to dwell too much on it. She headed up that other flight of stairs and down a narrow hallway before reaching the room where Athena’s main server was. She could already hear Ana and Jack’s voices on the other side of the door. She took a deep breath before putting her hand on the panel next to the door. It slid open with a whoosh and both Jack and Ana cut themselves off at the sound, looking up at her from their own holo-table.

“Mum,” it felt a little odd to be saying it, the word felt heavy in the air, “Can we talk?”

“Of course--” the words came too quickly out of Ana.

“We’ll be back later,” Pharah said to Jack. He gave her a nod. With half of his scarred face illuminated by the glow of the holo-table, Pharah, like pretty much everyone else on the watchpoint, had to consciously remind herself that he wasn’t the strike commander any more. The truth was their contact had been pretty minimal since he and Ana had joined after the incident at Volskaya. Pharah assumed that was because she punched him in the face at her mother’s funeral, her mother who was walking toward her now. And now, since she had started out not wanting to talk to Ana, he probably had the good sense to keep out of it. Or maybe the search for Reaper was all that mattered to him. Either way, he returned his attention to the holo-table, and Ana kept a tight stoic face as she closed the distance between her and her daughter, but there was something vulnerable flickering in that one remaining eye.

She’s bracing herself, thought Pharah, Probably thinks I’m going to tear into her again. 

And Pharah had to consciously tell herself that she wasn’t going to do that as they headed out of the office. Pharah also knew stress was speeding up the pace of her feet, as Ana trailed shortly behind, apparently trying to gather her words.

“Fareeha, I can’t tell you how much of a relief it is that---” Ana started but Pharah stopped walking.

 “Just... give me a minute, okay?” she said, pivoting on her foot to look at Ana before resuming walking.

They walked on in silence, taking an exit out to the veranda overlooking the watchpoint, where Ana and Jack often talked when the offices seemed too cloistered. The morning was now brightening up into full daylight, but the yellow tinges of the golden hour still seemed to hang in the light off the sea. Pharah raked her fingers through her hair, the gold beads at her temples clicking.

“Okay, look...” said Pharah, “Here’s what this isn’t, okay?”

“What this... isn’t?” Ana started, her brow crinkling.

“This isn’t where we solve all of our problems and cry and hug each other, and everything is good forever,” said Pharah.

“...I... never thought it was,” said Ana, glancing off.

“There’s a lot to unpack,” said Pharah.

“I know.”

“A lot to unpack,” Pharah emphasized.

Ana just nodded and Pharah felt a heat rising in her chest. 

“And I don’t want you to just...” Pharah sucked in a breath, “Lie down and take it and treat it like I’m just getting my frustrations out because that’s easier than actually looking at yourself. I’ve been thinking about this a lot, and even though I’m your daughter, I’m an adult. And I want you to treat this like just as much as you’re hearing it from a peer as your daughter. Yes, I am emotional, but I’ve also taken a long time to figure out what I want to say.”

A muscle twitched in Ana’s jaw at the thought. “Very well,” she said folding her arms.

“So, to start off, I shouldn’t have been avoiding you the way I was back when you first joined the Watchpoint. I was angry, and it was childish. I wanted to inflict the pain you put me through on you for that pain’s sake. It was wrong. And I’m sorry.”

“I understand,” said Ana. ‘I forgive you’ felt too condescending at this point. Obviously, like Pharah said, she wasn’t going to lie back and simply take it, but she also knew a lot of this was a long time coming.

“The truth is, I was also dealing with... a lot of frustration about why now, why finally now you decided to join,”  Pharah leveled her brown eyes at Ana,  her brow set with determination, “You only joined when you realized operating independently of each other made us liabilities to each other... if the situation hadn’t gotten as dire as it had back there, you wouldn’t have even come back with them, would you?”

That’s their mission. We focus on our own. Jack had said.

Do you think Fareeha’s with them? Ana remembered her own response. Emotional. Distracted. Maybe if she had focused more--no--that was her daughter. Her daughter who was in Overwatch. In Overwatch despite everything she had done. In Overwatch despite Overwatch literally collapsing. Why wouldn’t she wonder if she was there? Why shouldn’t she---? What would she have done if Fareeha was there?

“...I don’t think I would have come back, no,” said Ana.

Pharah’s face scrunched up. “This is what I’m talking about!” she said, bringing her hands up, “You keep acting like suddenly you were completely alone after losing your eye!”

“You never responded to my letter!” said Ana.

“You thought a LETTER was enough after letting me think you were dead for years!” Pharah snapped, “You wrote a letter because you’re willing to chase down terrorists all over the world, but you couldn’t face me or dad! And did you even hear yourself in that letter?! ‘The world thought I was dead, I thought that was for the best.’ ‘I’ve buried those closest to me.’ ‘I cannot stop fighting, not while people are waiting for me.’ Like I’m not close to you? Like I haven’t spent my whole life waiting for you!? It sounded like you had no intention of ever seeing me again, like you thought you were going to die in battle and there was nothing I could do to stop you! That’s a great letter to get after already mourning you!” Pharah was breathing hard but she caught herself. A bitter chuckle shook her breath. “And sure. Let me write you back. Where should I have addressed it? 1800 ‘Squatting-in-the-Necropolis’ boulevard?’ You were living like a post-apocalyptic wanderer! You didn’t want me to write back. You only wrote to relieve your own guilt.” 

“Fareeha--” Ana started but her own voice trailed off. She never thought of her letter as something so callous, but she supposed, with how long she had gone since talking to Pharah, that such a breakdown in communication wasn’t hard to imagine. And getting the letter itself out was enough of an emotional labor on her own end--it took so much energy to come to terms with and articulate those feelings, it already felt so raw and vulnerable that it didn’t occur to her that it sounded like a final goodbye. And when she was already dodging watchlists from Volskaya and various other criminal organizations... why would she expect Pharah to be able to track her down, when Helix literally had wanted posters of  the Shrike?

Another bitter laugh, more out of discomfort than any humor, shook Pharah’s voice. “You were in Giza. You had no problem tracking down dirtbags like Hakim, but I had an address. I had an apartment. You could have seen me at any time. You could have had a bed.”

“I would have compromised your work with Helix,” Ana managed, remembering her Shrike mask on wanted posters.

“No one would know! No one saw your actual face!” said Pharah, “You saw Angela. But not me. What does that tell me?”

Ana’s mouth was hanging open, her jaw shaking a little with no words coming out of her throat. 

“Angela told you about that?” said Ana quietly.

“Before she left,” said Pharah, “She stayed long enough to see me back from Vancouver and make sure things were stabilized after the Talon attack, but she was already packing up.”

“Did you two talk often, when she was doing her relief work there?” said Ana, not necessarily trying to derail the conversation, but willing to take a bit more context as relief from Pharah’s barrage. She knew Angela had no small amount of resentments toward her as well, especially with the biotic rifle.

“She butted heads with me and my coworkers when Helix had to investigate a lead at the refugee camp,” Pharah huffed, “Tried to patch things up later, but we didn’t talk much after that.” Too painful a reminder of everything you blocked me from, thought Pharah, Too resentful of you and the organization herself, but playing diplomat for my sake. Giving me crap about you being proud of me when everything I accomplished was in spite of your efforts. She didn’t know you and she doesn’t know me. Pharah decided to leave out the part where seeing Mercy’s apartment also left too much of an uncomfortable association with Ana. A more academic version of Ana, but all the trauma and still-unpacked boxes all the same. Someone ready to flit off to the next big problem in the world if it meant not having to open up those boxes. Pharah was already tired. She was already so tired of saying all these things that had been percolating in her for years. “...for what it’s worth,” she managed to dredge the words up out of herself, “I’m glad she let me know you were there.”

“So you could further justify your grievances?” said Ana, already weary.

“...so I knew you weren’t dead,” said Pharah. Ana’s lips tightened. She kept forgetting that. Kept forgetting that Fareeha had fought her own battles, that the months of silence between them were filled with unsureness for Ana’s own safety, especially after a letter that told Fareeha that she was still fighting. She thought Fareeha’s resentment had shielded her from the pain and worry of their separation, but it didn’t. It only deepened that pain with anger and guilt. They both fought to relieve guilt over fighting. A serpent eating its own tail.

Ana glanced off. “With... with Hakim I didn’t want to put you in danger.”

“Mum,” Pharah pressed her fingertips to her forehead, “I was in special forces. I could handle it.”

Ana’s lips thinned. “I don’t think of you as a soldier. I think of you as my daughter. I never wanted you to see my fights as yours.”

“I know,” Pharah said quietly, “But... when you’re young, and your mom is off fighting, it’s... very easy to assume, ‘Oh, if I fight too, maybe I’ll see her.’ And being blocked from joining Overwatch... I couldn’t not take that personally.”

“I know we’ve gone through this before but... I didn’t trust myself or other members of the old strike team not to engage in nepotism--we did practically all raise you,” said Ana, “And I couldn’t stand the idea of you getting hurt, whether under my orders, or any of theirs.”

“I figured,” said Pharah.

“But you’re here now,” said Ana, “And... you’re brilliant. I haven’t been here long, but I can see that this is who you’re meant to be.”

“And I’m glad I managed to develop those skills outside Overwatch,” said Pharah, “...I don’t know who I’d be if I had everyone fawning over me, over who my mom is.” 

“And you didn’t go down with the ship,” said Ana with a wry smile tugging at one corner of her mouth.

Pharah chuckled and scoffed a little. “But even back in Helix they still talked about you. It was easier... when I thought you were gone...” her voice got misty, “And I hate that. When you were gone, I just got to remember all of the good things, how much of a hero you were, but when you came back,” Pharah sucked a breath in through her teeth, “Everything you ever did that hurt me came bubbling up. I didn’t want to give you the luxury of being something you could pluck off the shelf and dust off and forgive yourself with.”

Ana winced a little at this. “And you didn’t,” she managed, her own voice clouding up.

“But... I don’t know how much more I could hurt you than you’ve already hurt yourself,” her lips tightened, “I love you, Mum. And loving you is so hard sometimes, because you give so much of yourself away that I never know what I’ll have left,” her breath hitched, her voice cracking a little, “And I wonder, sometimes, how many more times I’ll lose you.”

Ana cupped a hand to the side of Pharah’s face and Pharah squeezed her eyes shut at the warmth of her palm, a tear budding out from her dark eyelashes and running briefly down the line of her wadjet tattoo. Ana put her other hand on Pharah’s shoulder and Pharah caught her wrist, wary. Strong. Of course she was. But then Pharah’s hand brushed up Ana’s arm and Pharah slumped into an embrace, fierce and tight, yet so tired from the weight of her own words. 

“And I was so afraid of losing you,” Ana said quietly, “That I pushed you away. Further. And further. And further.” She brushed a hand down Pharah’s back. “You were never something to be plucked off a shelf... but... my own memory kept freezing you in time. There is so much I blinded myself to in trying to protect you. In fighting for you. I blinded myself to you. Shored myself up against your pain as if it was my own. And... I can’t tell you how sorry I am for that. But we’re fighting together now.” A sigh escaped her, “And as much as that terrifies me...” Her fingertips pressed hard against Pharah’s shoulder blade, “I’m even more scared of not having you in my life.”

“I said this wasn’t where we cry and hug and everything is good forever,” said Pharah, her voice creaking.

“Don’t worry, ḥabībti,” said Ana, stroking a hand down the back of Pharah’s hair, “We still have so, so many problems.” Pharah huffed out a half-sob half-chuckle against Ana’s headscarf, and Ana pressed her face into her shoulder. “But I am so proud of you. And I missed you so much.” said Ana softly.

“I missed you too,” said Pharah.

Ana brushed a finger along the gold of Pharah’s hair beads. She remembered braiding them into Pharah’s hair back when the Omnic Crisis first started, telling her that it was the light of the sun and the flesh of the gods and that they meant no matter how far away she was, she would always protect her. But now, in her own Fareeha’s arms, Ana realized she felt safer than she had ever felt in years.

Chapter 109: Symmetra and Zenyatta: Grief and Friendship

Chapter Text

“Disgraceful…” Satya muttered under her breath as she lit her way with her photon projector. Her quest to clean, repair, and shore up the defenses of the watchpoint had taken her to long-neglected outbuildings devoted to serving a body of personnel that no longer existed. Storage buildings and offices and the like, long empty. It was clear that over the years of Overwatch’s disbandment, Winston had been reducing the functioning area of the watchpoint, drawing inward to a defendable ‘core,’ and only revisiting these buildings to scavenge for materials as needed: Wiring from the walls, glass and other materials for repairs, the handiwork of years of isolation on a mothballed watchpoint was present on every gap in the paneling. Satya couldn’t help but sympathize with the inherent loneliness of busying oneself it indicated, though. People were often hard for her to read, but buildings told a story she could understand better than most–and she remembered many unhappy stories that Vishkar promised to clear away and make brighter and better. Guilt was pooling in the pit of her stomach again, but she straightened her shoulders and quickened her pace. 

It was late in the day, much of the watchpoint itself empty with all the missions everyone else was on. There were a few standbys: Mercy in the infirmary, Orisa patrolling the grounds and swapping data with Athena, Torbjörn either in his workshop or tinkering in the hangar, even that clunking old Bastion unit in the garden (which, she had to admit, was slowly looking more like, well, a garden). But here at the further margins of the watchpoint, it was clear that any UN maintenance of the so-called ‘Mothballing’ of the various watchpoints following the Petras act had severely dropped off. Mold, weeds creeping in, nonfunctioning electricity and water, even graffiti from Gibraltarian delinquents who had dared each other to sneak past the gates before she and Torbjörn had set up the turrets around the Watchpoint. She exited yet another horribly neglected building and smoothed out her dress, materializing a hard-light tablet and stylus for herself with a wave of her hand and taking down notes on her observations. 

Framework still good.

 Building could be utilized as a new training area with the right alterations, expanding space in the hangar and tarmac.

Firing range? Too close to perimeter? May need soundproofing.

She dematerialized the tablet and stylus and pivoted on her heel, putting two fingers to triangular panels flanking her visor and recording the area around her for future analysis. The thing about discussing watchpoint overhauls was that Torbjörn’s ‘security and optimization’ protocols frequently ended up butting heads with her own concepts of livability and aesthetics. As she tilted her head up to the upper to record the exterior damage there, she saw a light on in one room on a building she hadn’t checked yet.

“That cannot be right,” she murmured, warily pulling out her photon projector. Protocol said to call it in, bring in Orisa and check the room with backup, but an intruder seemed highly unlikely with how much surveillance they had at the outer perimeters now. Maybe a clueless foreign Urbexer at most.  She entered the building as silently as she could, sweeping a hand over herself to make sure her own shielding was sufficient. She ascended two flights of stairs and tensely made her way down the hall toward the one lighted room. Little things caught her eye on the way–the fact that this building seemed generally cleaner with regards to leaves and other debris, the way this particular section of the building was angled to have more natural light in general–indeed, much of the deterioration on this end of the building could be attributed to prolonged sun exposure, she perked up at the sound of a low metallic drone and stopped in her tracks, her breath catching in her throat. That was no sound that even an old building like this made on its own. She charged a ball of plasma on the end of her photon projector and quieted her own steps down the hall, staying tense and pulling out her comm to call for backup with her free hand. There was another low metallic drone, but this one was accompanied by… a voice? Not a human voice. 

Satya slowed her pace and dissolved the plasma ball on her photon projector. Warily she leaned around a corner to see the now long-abandoned remains of what must have been some sort of small group meeting room for this particular sector of the watchpoint. The furniture had been cleared out, but there were skillful, radially symmetrical geometric etchings on the wall, marked with the omnicode characters so often seen in Shambali art and calligraphy. There was another low metallic drone and Satya’s head jerked to a figure seated on the floor, a familiar omnic frame dressed in turmeric yellow pants. Zenyatta made another droning sound and Satya suddenly felt intrusive–while she was no longer a stranger to Shambali spiritual practices, she could gather that, given Zenyatta’s far proximity from the rest of the watchpoint, that he had come here to be alone. She turned to leave but the linoleum groaned under her foot as she pivoted.

“Satya, my friend it is good to see you.”

Satya froze, but Zenyatta glanced over his shoulder from where he was meditating and gave her a good-natured head tilt.

“My apologies,” said Satya, “I did not mean to interrupt.”

“I do not mind,” said Zenyatta, gently floating to the ground, “Is there something I can help you with?”

“Oh–I’m doing quite well actually…” said Satya, trailing off and examining the room. Between the lighting and the etchings on the wall, Zenyatta had clearly taken some effort to turn this long neglected space into his own sanctuary. The scent of incense hit her nostrils and her eyes fell on a small photo of Tekhartha Mondatta set atop an old Overwatch footlocker in the corner. Two candles flanked it and a stick of incense burned in front of it. Delicate rings of sea glass, in pale green, amber-brown, and translucent white circled around the portrait’s place on the crate. 

“Ah–is this issue with Fareeha, then?” said Zenyatta, now getting to his feet.

“No–well, I’m not sure, it’s been a bit since I’ve checked in with her,” said Satya. 

“Did Genji send for me?” Zenyatta guessed, tenting his fingers sagely.

“Master Zenyatta I confess that I was not looking for you,” said Satya, “I was merely running a routine survey on these outbuildings and I did not expect to find you.” 

“Oh!” said Zenyatta with an unexpected brightness, and then he suddenly slumped into a loose relaxed posture with an uncharacteristic, “Hoof! Thank the Iris!” 

Satya blinked a few times. “Er…”

Zenyatta seemed to catch himself and quickly straightened up again. “Ah–What I mean is, that it is good to know that, to the best of your knowledge, that no member of the team is currently distressed.”

“I–I suppose so, yes,” said Satya a bit hesitantly, “I can leave if you wish–”

“It is not necessary–that is unless you must return to your work…”

“Actually I’m further ahead of schedule than I thought I would be,” said Satya. A pause passed. “This room… your adjustments are quite lovely.”

“A bit… unrefined, by omnic standards,” Zenyatta mused, looking around, “But it pleases me as well.”

Satya pressed her lips together and her eyes flicked back to the photo of Mondatta.

“Zenyatta?” 

“Mm?” Zenyatta looked back at her.

“Do you… come here to get away from the team?”

“Satya I value our team and our friendship very much–” Zenyatta said reassuringly.

“I know that, but… I also know people can tire me out very quickly—I’m getting better at finding the balance… you were very helpful in that regard.”

“I am glad I could help,” Zenyatta said, keeping up that accommodating voice.

“But I want to help you,” said Satya, “So I–I do not wish for you to conceal discomfort for my sake. I will not take it personally if you wish me to leave. But I also want to…ehm.. help.” She felt a bit clumsy reiterating the last part. 

Another long pause passed as Zenyatta weighed her words. Some wind off the sea drafted through the building, kicking up the scent of incense in the room. “You have been learning very much in your time here, I see,” he remarked quietly.

“I don’t think I would be learning nearly as much if not for our time together back at Suravasa,” Satya smiled a little.

Zenyatta nodded and weighed her words for a few seconds. “I understand then… will you sit with me?”

Satya nodded and materialized a little hard-light mat for herself while Zenyatta took his own seat cross-legged on the floor. 

“To… address your question earlier, to… put it in unrefined terms, yes I do find that distance can give perspective.” 

Satya tilted her head and smiled a little.

“And this team has… many difficulties which I am happy to help with, but sometimes said help requires such perspective.”

“I see…” said Satya slowly, “And the shrine?”

Zenyatta glanced back at Mondatta’s portrait in the corner, “This team requires… focus. As contradictory to the teachings of the Shambali as it seems, I cannot provide that focus by pouring my own grief into the situation–not when I am capable of dealing with it myself, and not when that grief only complicates other team members’ own feelings.”

“Other team members–?”

“I… do not wish Tracer to be distressed. I can tell she still feels the need to shoulder responsibility for what happened. I’ve discussed this to some extent with Genji but…” a sound like a sigh escaped Zenyatta, which was remarkable considering Omnics didn’t actually have to breathe, “I suppose… discussing it with Tracer would mean confronting how much the Shambali movement meant to other people, and thus confronting myself with the possible necessity of returning to it… which is something that is still… difficult for me.”

Satya blinked a few times. “Do you feel like you must return?” she asked.

“I know I am needed here well enough for the time being, but in terms of maintaining the long-term effects of both our work and Mondatta’s…”

“But don’t you speak of finding your own path?” said Satya, floundering a little. She was able to register both Zenyatta’s grief and indecision, but was now at a loss at how to help. She said she wanted to help, and she did, but these feelings were new–the doubt and the shakiness–she had felt like she was between two worlds of stability and discipline between Vishkar and the Shambali back in Suravasa, but now Vishkar had been unveiled as cruel and self-serving, and now even the Shambali seemed to be showing its own vulnerability through Zenyatta.

“I do…” Zenyatta’s voice trailed off.

“…you were still a teacher to me when you were on your own,” said Satya, trying to reason her way back to stability through her own words, “I… I think you’re a teacher no matter where you go. And I think that’s wonderful.” 

“Even when I am lost myself?” said Zenyatta. 

“Did you feel lost when you helped me?” said Satya.

Zenyatta brought his hand to his chin thoughtfully. “I did not… I suppose when I am offering advice, when I am teaching, as you say, that is one of the few times I feel sure of myself. Perhaps that is hypocrisy.”

“Or perhaps distance gives perspective,” Satya offered.

Zenyatta made an amused ‘Hm,’ sound in response. “But presence…” he said slowly, “Gives comfort and perspective.” He seemed to reflect on this in silence for a few seconds.

Satya’s hands fidgeted in her lap a bit. Had she said something wrong? The way he had helped her seemed so effortless. “I… I wish I could help more.”

“I wish you realized how much you are helping already,” said Zenyatta, gently placing his metal hand over her fidgeting ones, “The path before me is still unsure, but my next steps, at least, are clear.”

“Will you go to Tracer?” asked Satya.

“In time, yes. Yes I will, ” said Zenyatta, “But for now… I am content to sit with you, if you would stay a little longer.” 

Satya smiled a little. “I would enjoy that very much.” 

Chapter 110: Prompt: Spiderbyte, Genuine

Chapter Text

Widowmaker put her hand on the panel next to the door and it slid open, where the sound of metal crushing metal and the faint crackle of electricity could be heard. She stepped into a state-of-the art observation room where a handful of Talon doctors and scientists, as well as a handful of specialists from Ogundimu Prosthetics were poring through lines of data, while some looked down into the training center below as Doomfist seemingly effortlessly smashed a training drone into a wall with his gauntlet before pumping a round from his hand cannon point blank into the visual receptor panel of another drone, which collapsed in a heap as a loud buzzer sounded. One of the Talon scientists pressed an intercom and spoke over the training center’s speakers. “That marks the end of round 23. Do you want us to reset the exercise, sir?”

Doomfist rolled his shoulders and cracked his neck, “Has Lacroix arrived?”

The talon scientist gave a glance over his shoulder to Widowmaker before responding, “Yes sir.”

“Then that will be all for today.”

“Your observations on the updates—?” The scientist questioned.

“Confirmed,” said Doomfist, walking to an elevator that would lead up to the observation room. There were a few brief seconds of silence before the elevator in the observation room opened and Doomfist stepped out. “Handcannon is definitely handling easier—there are some delays in building up a charge for the gauntlet now, however 23 rounds should give you sufficient biometric data to re-calibrate accordingly.” 

The scientist adjusted his goggles, “Yes there were some… anomalies in the data, but we didn’t think they would be observable in the aspect of overall performance.” 

“It’s observable,” said Akande flatly, and despite having most of his face covered, the scientist looked horrified that his work was not up to standard.

“Yes–Understood–we’ll get on that right away,” said the scientist as Doomfist casually took off his gauntlet and rolled his shoulder in its socket. An Omnic assistant quickly came up with a large, neatly folded zip-up hoodie and Doomfist took it and put it on.

“Walk with me, Lacroix,” he said, stepping toward the exit of the observation room. Widowmaker followed.

“I saw the results of the mission in Utopaea,” said Akande, “Our dealings with Vishkar were old news, not exactly the highest priority, but still worth reminding Vishkar that we’re on the same page.”

Widowmaker exhaled, “We did not expect Overwatch to arrive before us,” she said quietly.

“Figures as such,” said Doomfist as they reached his office, “There’s been a leak.” The door slid open and Akande walked in. “Katie–can you replay the findings from the Vaswani apartment bug, keyword ‘Nīḍa?”

“Processing request…” The AI voiceon Akande’s computer chimed.

“’Katie?’” Widowmaker arched an eyebrow.

“All credit where credit is due to our AI infrastructure programmers but ‘Hecate’ is a bit… grim, wouldn’t you say?” said Akande, leaning against his desk. 

“Mm,” Widowmaker shrugged. 

Satya Vaswani’s voice came over the computer’s speakers. “...I will tell you what I told your ‘Nīḍa, I have no interest in associating with an organization that is renegade at best, criminal at worst.” the voice cut out and switched to the next clip.

It was Fareeha Amari’s voice this time. “Look, I don’t know who this  ‘Nīḍa’ is, but according to our intel, Talon put a hit out on you, and word is, Vishkar’s no longer protecting you.”

 Then there was Vaswani’s voice again. “Nīḍa said they were your friend, or Overwatch’s friend at least.”

Amari spoke again. “Is… Nīḍa the reason you’re leaving Vishkar?”

“I make my own decisions, but I will say thanks to certain… revelations by Nīḍa, I have made the decision to leave Vishkar.” 

“End playback,” said Akande and the speakers shut off, “Nīḍa is a Telugu word,” he said, folding his arms, “It means ‘Shadow.’” 

“Sombra,” said Widowmaker. The name fell out of her.

“She’s getting sloppy,” said Akande, “Either that, or she wants us to know it’s her.”

Widowmaker folded her arms. “So you want her dead?” she said, looking at Doomfist.

Doomfist shook his head. “Her current work is helping us out immensely, and as is usually the case with Sombra, I figure this little project of hers warrants observation before we act too hastily. But I think it’s worth establishing that we are on the same page in regards to her. Gabriel tells me she cares about you.”

Widowmaker scoffed. “She flirts, but that is one of her own many little jokes she has with herself. ‘Flirt with the woman who feels nothing,’ it’s funny to her. She never tells me anything more than she would tell you or Gabriel,” said Widowmaker, “She has her own agenda–things she wants to find out on her own, but I figure you already know that.”

“I do,” said Doomfist. 

A pause passed between them.

“So we observe for now,” said Widowmaker, “And if she steps too far out of line…?”

“Then I suppose you’ll be doing what you do best,” said Doomfist.

Widowmaker was quiet for a while. “Very well,” she said.

—-

It was 3 or 4, Widowmaker didn’t really care, when she knocked on Sombra’s door. She folded her arms and waited, hearing muffled bitter muttering in Spanish on the other side before the door slid open. Sombra was in a baggy tank top and boy shorts and rubbing the sleep from her eyes and yawning in the doorway.

“Of course the one night I actually decide to sleep…” she was muttering half in Spanish as she mindlessly scratched at her neural implants, she blinked sleepily and smiled at Widowmaker, “What is it, Araña?”

Widowmaker stepped over the threshhold into Sombra’s room and the door slid closed behind her. She suddenly whipped her arms around Sombra and squeezed her close.

“Whuh..?” Sombra blinked a few times.

“Your EMP,” Widowmaker’s voice was hushed and cool against Sombra’s neck.

Sombra didn’t even question. “Apagando Los Luces,” she said softly and the EMP unfolded off of her in a purple flash. Sombra’s screens blinked out and went black.

“You know I spend half my time here debugging my own room,” said Sombra, “I’d know if they planted new ones,” she said.

Widowmaker still looked around the room before turning back to Sombra. “What kind of game are you playing?”

“What?” said Sombra.

“With Overwatch. Nīḍa. You gave Overwatch the information that allowed Satya Vaswani to live.”

Sombra’s brow crinkled, “I didn’t give them that information,” she said. She paused, “Unless…”

“Unless…?”

Sombra shrugged, “Look, I’ll handle it, don’t worry about it.”

“Sombra,” Widowmaker’s brow furrowed. 

Sombra sighed. “I like making friends, okay? I have someone in Overwatch who owes me a favor. He used to owe me two favors, he must have somehow gotten the information on Vaswani while we were doing favor number one. That’s all.”

Widowmaker’s eyes narrowed. “Who,” she said.

“I’m not at liberty to say,” Sombra said, pushing her hair back, “It’s just a contingency plan.”

“A contingency plan?”

“When you’re in an organization trying to plunge the world into inescapable war, I figure it’s kind of common sense to have one, you know? And… there’s the other thing.”

“The other thing?” said Widowmaker.

“They’ve been putting you under for longer and longer, Araña,” said Sombra, bringing up a screen of Widowmaker’s medical records with Talon, “…don’t you ever wonder how long your body can take these treatments?”

Widowmaker’s eyes widened then she angrily stuck a hand through the screen and waved it, forcing Sombra to close it. “I don’t need you risking yourself out of guilt for me!” she hissed.

“I’m not doing it out of guilt, Amélie,” said Sombra. 

The name caught Widowmaker like a barb and she seized Sombra’s shoulders, digging her nails in. Sombra’s face remained perfectly calm at this, not even her usual playfulness or smugness. “You–” Widowmaker seethed, “You are foolish and deludedwoman and you think you’re so clever and all these games you play and deals you make–all they will ever do is get you killed!”

“Yeah I’m pretty aware of the risks already,” said Sombra calmly.

“You’re trying to save me,” the words fell out of Widowmaker and her eyes widened. She squeezed Sombra’s shoulders tighter and gritted her teeth. “There is no saving me. There is nothing to save,” she said.

“Yeah Gabe more or less told me the same thing,” said Sombra with a shrug, “Then again I never was good at following directions.” 

“You keep going after this and you’ll die for nothing,” Widowmaker.

“Aw, do you care about me?” Sombra finally saw an opportunity to retreat back to her smug playfulness but the smug grin faded from Sombra’s lips as she noticed something had shifted in Widowmaker’s face. Something was sparking in her eyes. Something terrified and furious. “You okay Arañ–?”

Widowmaker suddenly yanked Sombra forward by her shoulders and kissed her, hard and heartbroken, on the mouth. There was maybe two heartbeats of Sombra attempting to figure out what was going on before she quickly surrendered to the kiss. Widowmaker kissed her, again and again, holding her tight. She kissed her on the mouth, on the cheekbone, the mouth again, the jawline and the neck. Sombra felt Widowmaker’s cool hands tracing up underneath the back of her tank top, edging at the base of her spinal implants. 

Permets-tu?” Widowmaker’s voice was on Sombra’s neck again, but something had softened in it.

“Yeah…” Sombra said after Widowmaker kissed her again, “Yes…” 

They practically collapsed onto Sombra’s rumpled bed. By now the EMP had more than worn off and the screens of Sombra’s monitors were filling the room with a bright violet light. Sombra dimmed them with a wave of her hand.

—-

The window in Sombra’s room was filled with that gray pre-dawn light when Widowmaker untangled herself from Sombra’s arms and legs. She glanced down at Sombra asleep with love bites blooming on her neck and breasts and the inside of her thighs. Widowmaker smiled a little before getting out of bed and pulling on her own clothes. 

She thought to leave the room as quickly and silently as possible, but instead found herself lingering next to the bed where Sombra still slept. Widowmaker bent and kissed Sombra between the pink lines of the neural implants scoring her undercut and Sombra made a small sound before Widowmaker pulled a sheet up and over Sombra’s naked frame and Sombra pulled the sheet around herself with a contented sigh. 

“Sleep well, mon coeur,” said Widowmaker before slipping out the door.

Chapter 111: Prompt: Gency, Walking Funny

Chapter Text

“And the prosthetic?” said Mercy, tapping through her tablet.

Cassidy curled the fingers of his prosthetic hand inward before spreading them. “Stellar, as usual.”

“Excellent,” said Mercy, smiling more brightly then usual.

Cassidy glanced at the time on a nearby monitor and then glanced back at Mercy, who seemed to be cheerily humming as she took down notes on her tablet. “Huh…change your coffee, Doc?” he asked.

“Mm?” Mercy glanced up from her tablet.

“No, that’s not it…” said Cassidy, furrowing his brow a bit as he scanned her face.

“What’s not it?” said Mercy.

“Nothing you just seem a little…” Cassidy trailed off.

“Seem a little…?” Mercy gestured for him to continue.

“You just seem to be in good spirits,” said Cassidy.

“Am I not allowed to be in good spirits?” said Mercy, with a smirk and an arched eyebrow

Cassidy shrugged. “Well, knowing your sleep schedule and considering how long I shoved this off… It’s a nice surprise, is all,” said Cassidy, “I guess I expected you to chew me out.”

Mercy snorted. “I can if you really want me to.”

“That won’t be necessary,” said Cassidy.

Mercy gave him a slightly bemused look before shrugging and glancing back down to her tablet, smiling to herself. It was too early for her to be in this good of a mood. “Well now with your inoculations all in full effect, I’d say your cleared for that Giza mission,” said Mercy. She walked over to the monitor. Cassidy couldn’t help but notice a shift in the way she carried herself, then his eyes widened with some realization. Mercy, looking at her monitor, didn’t notice. “Next time, try not to put this off until the last minu–”

“Holy shit–you got laid,” Cassidy blurted out.

Mercy stood upright from her monitor, “Excuse me?!”

“Sorry, I just—” Cassidy rubbed his forehead, “Jeez,” a laugh shook his voice, “It really happened, didn’t it?”

Mercy went bright red. “Cole Cassidy—How dare you insinuate–not even insinuate—Of all the unprofessional—You have no right to—First of all that is none of your business and second of all I—I—I—Must you continue making that infuriating face?!”

Cassidy was smirking. “Like I’ve always told you,” he said adjusting himself in his seat, “Blackwatch. Good with secrets. No judgment here. Always thought you could stand to–” Cassidy felt a glare coming on from Mercy and caught himself and cleared his throat, “I’m happy for you, really.”

Mercy sighed and pressed her hands to her forehead. “Is it obvious? What gave it away?”

“Nah, not obvious. I’ve just known you a long time,” said Cassidy, leaning forward in his seat and grinning, “Spring in your step, sway in your hips, and you’re humming, Doc. Humming before 8 AM. On top of all that, I thought you’d be noticing this on your own but… you’re walkin’ funny.”

Mercy’s face was still bright red and her mouth drew to a thin line.

“You had a good time, huh?” said Cassidy.

“Don’t you have an Orca to Giza to catch?” said Mercy, furrowing her brow.

“Sure thing, Doc,” said Cassidy, pushing himself up and out of his seat and strolling toward the door. “Oh, and uh… give my regards to Genji.”

“Best of luck in Giza, Cole,” said Mercy with a clear edge in her voice.

Cassidy just snickered and tipped his hat to her as the door shut behind him. Mercy groaned and pressed her tablet against her forehead. “Ach du lieber…” she muttered.

At the Watchpoint’s target range, Genji arched his back and stretched his arms over his head, then brought them down and rolled his shoulders. He watched the sun glint off of the metal of his knuckles and sighed contentedly, before glancing away from the targets and out over Gibraltar’s waters.

“It’s a beautiful morning, is it not?” he said.

The high pitched chirping noises of Tracer’s pulse pistols ceased. “You feeling all right, Genji?” said Tracer, glancing up from her target.

“I feel wonderful!” said Genji.

“All right, well…I’m asking because that’s the third time you’ve said some variation on how beautiful the morning is,” said Tracer.

“Well it is beautiful,” said Genji.

“Aaaand that makes four,” said Tracer, “Honestly, Genji, did you hit your head last night or something?”

Genji seemed to think seriously on this. “I do not believe I did,” he said.

Tracer’s eyes narrowed. “Something’s different about you,” she said, pulling up her goggles.

“Different?” said Genji.

“Yeah, different!” said Tracer. She zipped from about ten feet away to about an arm’s length away in the blink of an eye and a blue flash and paced around him. “Yeah, definitely different.”

“Different how?” said Genji, glancing down at himself.

“Can’t put my finger on it,” said Tracer, “I wouldn’t say you’re more out of it but you’re definitely a bit… loosened up? Like I know Zenyatta helped you sort out a lot of stuff but you always were a little tightly wound and now it’s like—” Tracer’s eyes widened and her face dropped.

“What?” said Genji.

A wide grin spread across Tracer’s face. 

“What?” said Genji a bit more wary this time.

“Oh I think you know,” said Tracer.

“I don’t,” said Genji.

“Oh but you do,” said Tracer, putting her hands on her hips. She gave him a playful punch in the arm. 

“I wish I did,” said Genji.

Tracer scoffed and rolled her eyes. “Sex, Genji. Shagging. Fucking. Getting your rocks off. There’s a lot more dirty euphemisms but I’ll spare you. Point is: You had sex last night.”

“Oh—well…” Genji trailed off and the heat sinks in his shoulders clicked out and steamed, “Well I was—we were—It was….yes.”

 Tracer snorted and gave him another punch in the arm.

“Is it obvious?” said Genji, rubbing his arm a bit.

Tracer seemed to think on it for a while. “’Obvious’ I don’t think is the right word,” she said, “Clear–well… yes, to someone who’s known you a long time. And I’ve known you a long time.” She paused and her eyes lit up, “It’s Doctor Z, isn’t it?” Genji flinched a bit and Tracer snickered. “You don’t have to say anything,” she said, folding her arms. 

Genji rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly. “I had hoped I was at least a bit discreet,” he said quietly.

 Tracer scoffed and snickered again and gave him another playful punch in the arm. “Don’t worry about it. It’s about bloody time, anyway.”

“’About bloody time?’“ Genji repeated. A chuckle shook his voice a bit. “I suppose that’s one way of putting it,” he said.

“Oh? And how would you put it?” said Tracer.

Genji paused to think for a while again. “A step forward?” he said at last.

Tracer snickered. “If that’s a step, I’m a little scared to ask what running looks like.”

Genji scoffed and folded his arms. “Don’t ever change, Oxton,” he said.

Chapter 112: Prompt: Gency, Fake Married

Chapter Text

Genji stood awkwardly with an untouched glass of champagne in his hand as he handed a champagne flute over to Mercy. She took it from him and sipped it, leaning against the wall with her brow furrowed slightly. Genji picked up on some uncomfortable aura around her and then looked out at the crowd of doctors and scientists.

“So these were your peers and associates before Overwatch?” said Genji, looking around and fidgeting a bit with the collar of his shirt.

“Well… to use ‘peers’ loosely,” said Mercy, sipping her drink. 

“Oh because you were a prodigy so you were…” Genji trailed off. He shrugged. “Well.. we only have to be here as long as it takes for Cassidy to grab the intel. You were not fond of these people?”

Mercy shrugged and sipped her drink. “It wasn’t that bad,” she said, “A bit lonely, I suppose but–” she seemed to notice someone in the crowd and immediately turned her shoulder to the crowd. 

“What?” Genji looked at the crowd, “Talon infiltrator?” 

“Don’t look,” Mercy put a hand on his shoulder and turned him away from the crowd. 

“What?” said Genji.

“I said don’t look! Don’t make eye contact and–” Mercy glanced up and her eyes widened and her mouth drew to a thin line, “Oh no,” she looked off and attempted to sip her champagne as casually as possible. “He sees me. Just look casual and we should–”

“Angela?” A man broke out from the crowd and laughed, “Is that little Angela Ziegler! Look at you! I almost did not recognize you without the back brace!”

Mein gott he’s coming over,” Mercy whispered through a gritted smile as he made his way over, “What have we been doing these days?” she said under her breath to Genji.

“What?” said Genji.

“He’s going to ask what I’ve been doing these days and I can’t exactly say ‘Violating the Petras Act’ so—Lukas! So good to see you!” said Mercy, forcing a smile and tilting her head. 

“Angela! It’s been years! I can’t believe it.” Lukas glanced over at Genji. “Who is your…friend?”

“This is Genji Shim–” Mercy caught herself and cleared her throat, “Genji…”

“Genji Shimazaki,” said Genji, putting a hand forward. Lukas glanced down at his hand and reached forward and shook it so warmly and eagerly that Genji was being jostled slightly.

“A pleasure to meet you! And how do you know Angela?” said Lukas, releasing Genji’s hand. 

Genji circled his wrist and glanced over at Mercy, “Doc–Angela and I are…”

“Married,” blurted out Mercy, quickly hooking her arm in Genji’s. 

“Married?” said Genji. Angela gave his arm a quick squeeze and Genji quickly caught on. “Married. Yes. We are married.”

“You got married?” Lukas said incredulously, “Angela! How could you not tell me?”

“Oh it was a small ceremony. Very intimate,” said Mercy with a hand wave.

“Garden ceremony,” said Genji, “In spring.”

“Oh yes, beautiful,” said Mercy, grinning at Genji.

“And here I thought little Angela would always be married to her work,” said Lukas, sipping his champagne. Genji almost snorted at this but caught himself. “So this is why you’ve been quiet ever since the Petras Act?” said Lukas, swirling his champagne in his glass.

“Family has that effect,” said Genji. Mercy’s mouth dropped open.

“Family?” Lukas repeated and looked at Mercy, who quickly regained face and leaned her head on Genji’s shoulder, “You have children?”

“Three,” said Genji.

Three!” Mercy repeated incredulously, then caught herself and smiled, “Three!” she said cheerily, “Isn’t it wonderful?”

“Congratulations,” said Lukas, “How old are they?”

“Ethel is four now,” said Genji, “Rei and Satoru are both two. Twins.”

“Twins!” said Lukas, looking over at Mercy, “I can’t believe it!”

“Neither can I,” said Mercy, glancing sidelong at Genji.

“Sounds like quite a handful,” said Lukas.

“Oh yes,” said Genji, “They get it from my side of the family.”

“Of course they do,” said Mercy, taking a gulp of her champagne. 

“Yes, we hardly ever go out anymore,” said Genji, unhooking his arm from Mercy and wrapping it around her waist, pulling her in closer, “It has been our most magical evening in months, has it not?”

Something like a smile tugged at the corner of Mercy’s mouth and she chuckled a little. “Magical,” she conceded. She kissed Genji on the side of his faceplate, which gave him pause, as if he didn’t fully comprehend what had just happened.

“Well,” said Lukas, “Far be it from me to keep you from the rest of this party. It has been wonderful catching up with you, Angela.” 

“You as well,” said Mercy and Lukas walked off. As soon as Lukas disappeared into the main crowd of the party, Mercy exhaled hard and slumped against the wall behind her and steam hissed out of the collar and cuffs of Genji’s shirt. Genji wordlessly handed her his untouched champagne flute, which she quickly downed, then exhaled again before turning to Genji. “Three kids?”

“And a dog,” said Genji with a shrug, “If it came up.”

“A dog,” said Mercy, setting the champagne flutes aside. She smirked, “And you came up with all that on the spot.”

“I am very good at thinking on my feet,” said Genji, folding his arms.

“Of course you are,” said Mercy.

Chapter 113: Prompt: Gency, Sleepover

Chapter Text

The sun was setting, and Mercy’s windbreaker rippled hard in the Patagonia winds, her face partially protected by sunglasses, hood, and a balaclava but her long blonde bangs wildly whipping around in the breeze. Her voice was nearly drowned out by the wind as well. “And according to the GPS, Watchpoint Agostini should be…” she clambered over a butte and stopped. “Oh it’s beautiful.”

Genji clambered up behind her to see the facility that rested on the Agostini Fjord. ‘Beautiful’ was an interesting word for it. The fjord itself was beautiful, but the Watchpoint was practically half a ruin, with only one of its wind turbines turning slowly and creaking in the breeze and the other tilting hard with its blades littered around it, one jutting upward from the ground.

Winston’s voice crackled over the comm. “You find it?”

“Yes, several kilometers south of your estimated coordinates, but yes,” said Mercy watching as Genji slid down a gravelly slope to the Watchpoint.

“Congratulations, Doctor Ziegler, you’ve found the ghost Watchpoint,” said Winston, and Mercy smirked a little and made her way down the gravelly slope as Genji walked around the perimeter of the Watchpoint. “Now we should be bringing the Orca to your coordinates in a little bit, that should give you plenty of time to find what you’re looking for. Hopefully your retinal scan should still work.”

“If the power grid is still working,” said Genji, nudging at one of the fallen wind turbine blades with his foot.

“The backup generator for this place was designed to last for 40 years,” said Mercy, walking up to the chain link fence that surrounded the Watchpoint, throwing her backpack over it, and starting to clamber up it. Genji easily cleared the fence while Mercy was still awkwardly swinging one leg over it. 

“Do you require assistance?” said Genji and Mercy just grunted in response. She leapt off from the fence and stumbled a bit on the landing. 

“Is it that much more difficult without the Valkyrie suit?” said Genji, cocking his head and Mercy just snorted and elbowed him playfully as they walked toward the entrance to the watchpoint. She placed her hand against a palm scanner and there was a great metallic groan as a screen next to the door flickered to life, the projection on it distorting and flickering in and out.

“Identification, please?” a distorted voice issued for the from the screen.

“Ziegler, Angela,” said Mercy.

“Stand by,” said the voice. Mercy took off her sunglasses and turned her head slightly as two perpendicular lines were projected on her face and then centered their intersection over the pupil of her left eye. 

“Ziegler, Angela. Welcome back to Watchpoint Agostini,” said the voice and the two steel doors jerked open but jammed too narrow for a human to slip through. Genji gave the doors a small smack with his fist which managed to jerk them open wide enough to go through. Once inside the Watchpoint and out of the wind and sunlight, Mercy took off her hood and balaclava and looked around as small lights lit up among the walkways. Mercy felt among the walls to a large switch and turned it on. Several overhead lights turned on and flickered eerily, but many were broken. There were cracked glass screens and examination tables, mechanical apparatuses where robotic limbs were suspended, incomplete and skeletal.

“So you were stationed here?” said Genji, looking around.

“Yes, this was before you joined Overwatch,” said Mercy, looking at one of the mechanical limbs suspended over an examination table, “Before even the Valkyrie suit was created. It was one of the only places in the world where Overwatch could develop nanotechnology resistant to the influence of Omnics and God AI’s. After the Omnic Crisis, we continued using it for more secretive R&D under the direction of Dante Medina.”

“And the reason why it was so hard to find is the reason why we are here?” said Genji, attempting to remember the briefing. He picked up a binder and attempted to read it, but found all the paper inside sodden and rotting.

“There’s an anti-omnium scrambler somewhere in the main processors for this facility. Winston thinks he can repurpose it to better protect Athena from Talon hackers,” said Mercy. “Check your comm.”

Genji took his comm out. “No signal,” he said.

“The thing that’s disrupting that signal, that’s what we’re here for.”

“Hm,” Genji set down the rotten binder and walked around one of the suspended prosthetic limbs, “They did good work here,” he said, looking at the wires of the arm.

“They were one of the best,” said Mercy, heading upstairs, “Unfortunately after Talon assassinated Dante, the Watchpoint was abandoned and most of its technology and research was wrapped up and brought to the Zurich Headquarters…” she sighed, “It was too remote to keep in good condition like Gibraltar. They just let nature reclaim it.”

“But the anti-omnium scrambler is still here,” said Genji.

“They didn’t want the Omnics claiming this place, and after the crisis they stored more covert science projects here,” said Mercy, trying a door but finding it locked. “The only other scrambler was in Zurich and that was destroyed with the headquarters.” She threw her weight against it and grunted but Genji put a hand on her shoulder and she stepped aside as he kicked the door down. 

Danke,” said Mercy and Genji gave a small salute. They walked into a room full of softly humming processors. It didn’t take Mercy too long to root out and deactivate the scrambler. “Winston,” she brought up her Comm, “We’ve obtained the scrambler. Ready for extraction.”

“Well, we have your location, I’m afraid there’s been a bit of a complication with the–” there was a popping and crackling sound in the background of Winston’s comm and Torbjörn could be heard swearing. Winston sighed. “Orca’s grounded for the next few hours. We need to perform some—” Winston was interrupted by more Swedish swearing from Torbjörn, “…maintenance. We should be there by daybreak. Will you two be all right?”

“We’ll manage,” said Mercy,

 “The Watchpoint is stable enough to serve as shelter. Doctor Ziegler has her pack and my armor thermoregulates. We will be fine,” said Genji.

The initial plan had been to just lie down on the beds in the Watchpoint’s dormitory, but the dormitory was even more empty and cold than the entryway and processors. The mattresses must have been repurposed or donated, Mercy figured. With the Watchpoint on backup power, there was no heat. Mercy had been able to see her breath since arriving in Patagonia, but now, huddled across from Genji while wrapped in her sleeping bag, she watched it fog out in front of her in the lantern light. Genji had started out in a cross-legged meditative position, but was now hugging his knees a bit as they listened to the wind rattle the windows. Mercy followed Genji’s line of sight back to the prosthetic arm which hung suspended over a work table.

“Did you make that?” said Genji. Mercy shook her head.

 “This place was still in operation a few years after I was in Zurich and the front lines,” she said, bringing her sleeping bag around her. She glanced over her shoulder at it. “More of a model than an actual functioning prosthetic,” she murmured.

“How long were you in Overwatch before I joined?” said Genji.

“Four years, I think,” said Mercy. 

“You know, I never gave much thought to it,” said Genji, “You were very young to have so much responsibility placed on you,” said Genji.

“Oh, I got that a lot,” said Mercy, smiling a little. Her smile faded. “I don’t think anyone gave it that much thought at the time…how young everyone was. I suppose no one thought much on it after the Omnic Crisis. I think people know the young are easily blinded by that—being told they’re brilliant so they bend themselves until they break to keep that true because if they are not the best well… then what are they?” She stared into the light of the lantern, then seemed to catch herself and shook her head. She then glanced up to see Genji staring at her. Somehow even with the faceplate she knew what that steady look meant. She huffed and smiled, “Oh don’t you worry,” she said, readjusting her sleeping bag. 

“I’m here because I worry,” said Genji, a slight chuckle in his voice.

“You’ve been worried ever since Volskaya.”

“This is your first field mission since Volskaya.”

“I can handle myself,” said Mercy, smirking a bit.

 “I do not doubt your strength. I simply believe there are burdens you should not have to bear alone,” said Genji.

Mercy glanced down, smiling, then looked up at him again. “So speaking of burdens to bear–how is the thermoregulating holding up?”

“Thermoregulation is optimal,” said Genji.

“Oh so you won’t want to share this sleeping bag,” said Mercy, airily.

“I did not say that,” said Genji. Mercy could hear the smile in his voice.

Mercy unzipped the sleeping bag. “Well come on, then,” she said, “It’s freezing in here. I’m not keeping it open for long.”

Genji stood up and stepped over to her.

Chapter 114: Prompt: Gency, Eavesdropping

Chapter Text

Ana had to admit, the whir and smell of exhaust from the orca was welcome and nostalgic. She looked out over Ayutthaya. A sweet earthy smell of the jungle mingled amidst the exhaust in the air. She heard a grunt behind her and looked over her shoulder to see Reinhardt already on the Orca’s interior, pulling off his helmet and sweeping his silver hair back.

“You’d think the youngsters would be here first,” he said, detaching his lion buckler from his gauntlet and rolling his wrist before pressing at another catch at the interior of his elbow to pull off the gauntlet as well.

“Hmm,” Ana nodded and then put her finger to her ear, clicking into the comm channel.

“Shimada, Ziegler—What’s your status?”

“Apologies, Captain,” Mercy sounded a bit harried on the other end, “We’ll be there as quickly as we can.”

 Genji’s voice clicked onto the comm as well, “Ange–I mean, Doctor Ziegler just wanted to check the statuses of a few civilians for concussions and venom mine poisonings”

“How are the civilians? Do you need another medic?” asked Ana.

“A minor concussion, but I believe they’re in good enough condition for us to leave them to the local medics. We’ll be rendezvousing shortly. Over and out,” there was a click on the other end and Ana walked over to Reinhardt to help get the massive chestplate of his armor off.

“That Angela,” she said with a sigh, “Making up for lost time I suppo–”

“Are you all right, Angela?” Genji’s voice crackled in Ana’s ear.

“Genji, you don’t have to keep asking that,” Angela’s voice crackled back.

“I know–It’s just… first combat mission since…” Genji trailed off.

“Ana?” Reinhardt looked over, “What’s—?”

Ana made a shushing gesture and pointed to her ear. Reinhardt’s eyebrows immediately raised and he picked up his own helmet and held it to the side of his head like listening to the ocean in a conch shell.

“I know you can take care of yourself, I just don’t want you pushing yourself too hard too soon,” Genji’s voice sounded over the comms.

Reinhardt immediately brought his helmet down from the side of his head. “They left their comms on?” he whispered.

Ana nodded.

“We should just click out,” Reinhardt whispered, “It would be rude to eavesdrop.”

Ana nodded in agreement again. Neither clicked out. Reinhardt brought his helmet back up to the side of his head and both continued listening in silence.

“You didn’t seem to have a problem with me ‘pushing myself’ last night,” there was a slight chuckle in Angela’s voice.

Ana’s eye widened and she looked over Reinhardt. Both very much knew that there was no way Angela would say that if she knew they were listening, and that the polite and proper thing to do would be to click out of the comm channel, and yet both kept listening. 

There was a slight ksssh sound and Genji spluttered, “A-Angela! That was–The situation was—That is—There wasn’t an immediate threat—” 

There was another snicker on Angela’s end. “I’m just teasing, Genji–Sorry–I just…I’m fine. We’ll get better at this… we’ll go on more missions and…Well hopefully we won’t have to go on a lot of missions…”

“But there always seems to be some peril, somewhere,” said Genji with a smile in his voice.

“One day we’ll have to take the fight to Talon though…we can’t keep clashing like this with civilians in the crossfire. When that day comes…” there was a tentative pause, “Genji–I don’t want to seem—I just…Could you take off your mask?”

“The Orca’s not too far–”

 “I know but it will be hours before we’re back on the Watchpoint and alone–Just for a moment—”

Ana and Reinhardt heard a slight clicking sound over the comm and both immediately exchanged equally alarmed glances. They hurried to the entrance of the Orca and looked out.

“Do you see them?” mouthed Reinhardt as Ana squinted and looked around the ruins.

Ana unslung her biotic rifle from her back and looked through it, panning across the ruins until she caught two figures wrapped up in each other in her crosshairs. If she was being honest, she wouldn’t have bothered looking if it were anyone other than Genji stealing a moment like that–but she hardly ever saw the ninja without his mask, and she wasn’t going to miss an opportunity like this. His back was to her crosshairs, though, and his broad shoulders were all but blocking Mercy out. She couldn’t see his face, or Mercy’s really. Ana could make out the cream-colored tuft of Mercy’s ponytail and the gleam of her halo biofeed in the sun past Genji’s armor, and her slim strong arms wrapped tightly around Genji. Ana brought the scope down from her eye and motioned to Reinhardt with the rifle. Reinhardt stooped down too look through the scope. He smiled.

Then he sneezed. Loudly. The two distant figures instantly broke apart.

“What was that–?” Mercy’s voice sounded over the comm.

“A sneeze–?”

“Mein gott the comms are on—THE COMMS ARE ON!!”

Ana could hear Mercy’s distant voice outside of the comms and both she and Reinhardt slipped away from the entrance of the Orca. 

“It’s fine, Reinhardt always takes his helmet off after the mission–they probably didn’t even hear—”

“Okay. Okay. Right. Calm. I’m calm–”

“The longer we delay the more they’ll wonder, though,” said Genji.

“Right,” said Mercy, “Oh your mask—” There was another click over the comm line. 

Ana and Reinhardt did their best to act as if nothing had happened when Mercy and Genji got back to the Orca. Genji’s mask was back on. Both were attempting to look as casual as possible though Ana could see stuffed-down panic in Mercy’s eyes and a flush that clearly wasn’t entirely due to the humidity of Ayutthaya.

“Sorry for the delay,” Mercy said with a nervous smile.

“Got slowed down by some more civilians on the way back,” Genji added quickly.

“Oh it’s not a problem,” said Ana, calmly, knowing that was bullshit, “Not a problem at all.”

Chapter 115: Prompt: Gency, Jealousy

Chapter Text

“It is good to return,” Zenyatta said a little distractedly as the Orca touched down on the outskirts of the Shambali monastery’s village, “But am I still welcome here?”

“I suppose we’ll find out soon,” said Genji, stepping to the window alongside his teacher.

“I’m sure it will be wonderful,” said Mercy, smiling at Zenyatta as she pulled on her thick parka, “Genji wrote such lovely things in his letters about this place. I’ve wanted to visit for ages!”

Genji and Zenyatta exchanged a brief glance and Mercy quickly noticed it. “What?” she said.

Zenyatta quickly looked back at Mercy and attempted to perk himself up, “Oh–nothing! Just… you will probably be the most welcome one here.”

“Surely you couldn’t have left this monastery on that bad of terms with your brother?” said Mercy, wrapping a scarf around her neck.

“Considering that was the last they saw of me before Mondatta’s death…” Zenyatta trailed off and Mercy put a mittened hand on Zenyatta’s shoulder in a comforting gesture, before she felt Genji’s hand clapping down on her own shoulder.

“You’re a more diplomatic presence than you realize but–You did say you wanted to come here–so it’s a win-win!” said Genji, giving her shoulder a slight squeeze.

“The Shambali wanted you to be a diplomat too, didn’t they?” said Mercy.

Genji huffed a chuckle as the door to the orca opened. “Maybe I have a chance to practice,” he said, as snow flurries whirled in.

The three of them stepped out of the orca and into the snow. A small crowd had gathered at the edge of the village, a mix of human and omnic wearing an equal mix of western synthetic parkas and windbreakers and more traditional woolen robes. Mercy felt the sting of cold wind on her face, but put on a smile as her boots crunched into the snow and she moved forward. She heard a hauntingly familiar chirrup that made her stomach tense and her hand instantly went for a sidearm that wasn’t at her side. Genji caught her wrist in the motion and her eyes flicked up to his.

“It’s fine,” he said, “They’re fine.”

Mercy’s mittened hand squeezed around his as the slicers ran up alongside them, darting and prancing around them like sniffing dogs. Their Null Sector purple had been painted over with gold and orange and yellow,  One rubbed against her leg affectionately and Mercy shrank back with some surprise.

“The Shambali allowed for amnesty after the King’s Row Uprising,” said Genji as the slicers circled at their ankles and then ran off back toward the crowd, “Some were… repaired. They found new life here. It wasn’t as if they knew any better with their old one. They’re hardly as smart as dogs.”

“To be generous,” said Zenyatta, stroking a hand along the back of a slicer before it ran off.

“Master Zenyatta?” a voice spoke up and the crowd parted to reveal two omnics in Shambali robes. One seemed to be of a far older model, stooped, a large cyclops-like light on his head, and a bit bulky, the metal of his chassis smooth and polished, but with a sort of wear that indicated rust that had been buffed away. The other was tall, clearly of a newer make and heavily self-modified with floral and shambali binary etchings all over their limbs and head. Seven lights were on their forehead, with straight lines etched between the lights in a star-like pattern with a mandala-like flower etched at its center. Zenyatta floated toward the older Omnic and clasped hands with him with a bow of his head.

“It is good to see you again, Master Zenyatta,” said the older omnic.

“Chophel,” said Zenyatta, “I am no Master here.”

“Your presence is a comfort in a time of sadness and upheaval, that is mastery enough,” said Chophel.

Zenyatta bowed his head in acceptance before glancing over his shoulder at Mercy and Genji. “This is Chophel–he is the Shambali’s master of records. These are my companions–Doctor Angela Ziegler and, of course you remember Genji.”

While both of the two shambali omnics’ focus seemed to be on Zenyatta, the etched omnic’s head suddenly jerked in Genji’s direction with recognition. Genji seemed to perk up with the glance as well.

“Yes,” said the etched omnic, “Who could forget Genji?”

Genji seemed like a deer in the headlights for a few brief seconds before the etched omnic stepped over to Mercy and took her spare hand with a slight bow of their head.

“Doctor Ziegler, the Shambali are very familiar with your work and honored by your presence. I am Tau–I am tasked with welcoming guests and new acolytes.” Their gaze seemed to flick to Mercy’s other hand still squeezing Genji’s before they released her.

“Pleasure to meet you,” said Mercy.

“Master Zenyatta,” said Chophel, “While I wish we could spend more time with pleasantries, there are many matters pertaining to the will and effects of Mondatta that we must discuss. Tau can see to your companions, but these matters are off-limits to the uninitiated.”

“Will you be all right, Genji?” said Zenyatta, looking over his shoulder.

Genji gave a brief glance to Tau before looking back at Zenyatta and blurting out, “Of course. It will be nice to catch up.”

“I’d be happy to look around the village,” said Mercy with a smile.

——

“You kept my room?” said Genji, looking around the humble little space decorated with a Shimada robe, a bookshelf, and a screen.

“Well, it didn’t seem right to throw it all out,” said Tau, “And if we did, what would we decorate it with? More tapestries? Prayer flags and chimes and the like? No–It serves better as a guest room.”

Mercy picked up a framed picture of Genji and Hanzo from the dresser before setting it down.

“You look well,” said Genji as Tau straightened up around the room, “I would have thought you would still be on your pilgrimage.”

“Well, I had to cut it short when Mondatta was killed,” said Tau, pushing some books together on a shelf.

“Ah..” said Genji glancing off.

“What sort of pilgrimage?” said Mercy.

“It wasn’t a pilgrimage that was really traditional to the Shambali–I decided to travel the world, to visit the now-ruined Omniums  and meditate on our origins. Genji saw me off.”

“So you two know each other?” said Mercy, looking between Genji and Tau.

“You could say that,” said Tau with an easy head-tilt and a sidelong glance at Genji.

“I met Tau back before Zenyatta left the Shambali,” explained Genji.

“Genji was the last acolyte Zenyatta brought back here before he left us,” said Tau, “He never mentioned me in his letters?”

“Well–no,” said Mercy, tucking her hair back. 

“Odd,” said Tau, looking at Genji, “One would think with all you wrote, the time we spent together would factor in somewhere.”

“Well there was a bit of a gap in the letters,” said Genji, looking at Mercy, “There was a point where Angela was off the grid in her relief work so…”

“I suppose that’s the hard part of being organic,” said Tau, looking out the window, “Well, completely organic, in your case,” Tau glanced at Mercy, “If you were Omnic, you could find each other through the Iris.”

“You can interface with the Iris?” said Mercy, glancing at Genji.

“He could, with the right modifications to his cybernetic enhancements,” said Tau, “He can experience it in a…. peripheral and physical sense through an omnic interfacing with it.

“Physical?” Mercy repeated a little helplessly.

“Not that it really matters since you’re…” Tau gestured up and down at her, “Organic.”

Mercy’s shoulders stiffened and the corners of her mouth shrunk inward. 

“Yes well… these days, when it comes to experiencing the Iris, I’m willing to take Omnics’ words for it,” said Genji.

“And content yourself with being a brain in a metal box–but–” Tau caught themselves, “We have to respect that. Organics will use technology to replace, to make more efficient, perhaps, but never ascend.”

“We like our squishy parts!” said Genji, desperately trying to inject some humor into the room which now had an increasingly chilling atmosphere.

“So you do,” said Tau, they looked over the etchings on their own limbs, “I made these to meditate on the connection between software and hardware–of course the base chemical impulses of squishy parts are to protect said squishy parts, so I may never understand,” Tau gave Genji a steady look, one that made Mercy feel as if she didn’t even exist in that moment. “But I do wonder what you might have seen, sometimes,” they said.

“Well… having Zenyatta as my teacher, I’ve learned that there is enlightenment to be had in one’s experiences,” said Genji, he looked at Mercy, “Helping others, healing others–The Iris isn’t the only path to it.”

“Mm,” Tau broke their sight away from Genji, “It’s a path that can avoid a lot of pain,” they said a bit more quietly before straightening their shoulders, “Is there anything else you require of me?”

“No,” said Genji, “We should manage from here.”

“Dinner will be as usual—1800 in the refectory,” said Tau, moving to the door.

“It has been good to see you again, Tau,” said Genji.

“It is good to see you in good health as well, Genji,” said Tau. They looked at Mercy, “Doctor Ziegler,” was all they said before they headed out the door.

About two minutes of silence passed before Genji said, “That was really uncomfortable, wasn’t it?”

“I didn’t want to say anything, but yes,” said Mercy.

“They really are a lot more nice than that, usually–” Genji started.

“You and them—That ‘physical’ comment– ‘

“It was brief, but yes. We were together,” said Genji.

“Them? Really?”

“They usually are nicer than that!” Genji insisted, “Seeing me with you probably reopened some old wounds though.”

“‘Not that it matters since you’re organic,” Mercy mimicked Tau’s timbre, while scowling out the window, “Organics can never ascend. Organics have base chemical impulses and squishy parts.” Her shoulders bunched up, stuffing down fury. “They do know you’re organic, right?” she said, whirling on your heel.

“…They know to an extent,” said Genji rubbing the back of his neck

“They were right though. You—You never mentioned them in your letters,” said Mercy, folding her arms, tightly across herself.

“I know,” said Genji, “Like I said earlier–you remember that three month gap between letters where you had pretty much dropped off the grid?”

Mercy pushed her hair back. “Right…”

“Things started out pretty well, then about a month in, they suggested that I get neural implants that might let me interface with the Iris. I told them I’d rather learn to accept my body without sticking things into my brain. Zenyatta agreed, but Tau said plenty of Omnics got tactile modifications for human partners, so why was this such a big leap? I… realized then that they were taking our relationship a lot more seriously than I was. So I broke things off before I could hurt them too badly. By the time we got back in contact, I just… wanted to focus on getting better.”

“Well, for all the Shambali’s preaching about detachment, they’re definitely not over you,” said Mercy, her mouth drew to a thin line, “Why wouldn’t you tell me about this?”

“Because it was 3 years ago and there’s no nice way to say, ‘Hey, I think of you when I’m fucking this person.’” said Genji, “It wasn’t fair to either of you. It was stupid. I was stupid. I went through this same cycle with Cassidy back in Blackwatch. I mean I wasn’t thinking of you when I was fucking Cole but—I mean not to say you weren’t on my mind at the time but—-Okay that’s beside the point. I ended things with them as soon as I realized I was falling into an old habit. At the time I—I…” he looked down, “I loved you. I knew I loved you. But I guess I just kept assuming you would find someone better than me. Someone… respectable. Not a criminal. Not Overwatch’s…” he tensed up, “…lab experiment. Someone… real.”

Mercy stepped forward and clasped his hand in hers—the prosthetic one. She brought it up and kissed his knuckles. “You are real, Genji—and I know I’m fussing a lot over something that happened before we were really together.”

“And I don’t blame you. We still had a… thing.”

Mercy snickered, “A thing,” she repeated.

“More of a thing than this thing, believe me,” said Genji, he paused, “They are a good person. But they deserve better than what I can give them. And they deserved better than what I was giving them back then. I honestly thought they’d be well over me if they were even still here but… Shambali. Lots of ‘destiny has drawn me here’ going around.” He gave Mercy’s hand a slight squeeze. “Can I be obnoxious for two seconds?”

“I have a feeling it’s going to be more than two seconds,” said Mercy.

“I don’t like the fact that this is stressing you out. Just getting that out of the way. I don’t want you to feel like my time with the Shambali was a reflection of what you couldn’t do.”

“And it’s… not healthy to assume that was all my job in the first place,” said Mercy, glancing off, “People can heal themselves. People should heal themselves. I have to trust that they can do that.”

“At the same time though…” Genji half-trailed off.

Mercy arched an eyebrow.

“I just… I haven’t had people fighting over me since before…” Genji gestured up and down at his cybernetics.

Ach du scheisse—we are not fighting over you!” said Mercy with a huffing, exasperated chuckle.

“I know—I know—“ said Genji, bringing his hands up, “It’s nice to know that you would fight for me.”

“I don’t know if that’s a good idea,” said Mercy, her mouth turning up in a half smile, “Didn’t you hear them? I have squishy parts.”

“I like your squishy parts,” said Genji, bringing an arm around Mercy’s waist.

“I like all your parts,” said Mercy, draping her arms around his shoulders.

“I know,” said Genji, running his prosthetic hand down the side of her face, “I’m very grateful for that.”

Chapter 116: Prompt: Lúcio, Secret Admirer

Summary:

Lucio gets some nice letters!

Chapter Text

“Didja get my card?” said D.Va, laying on her stomach on her bunk and kicking her feet back and forth as Lúcio dug through his locker.

“Yeah I got it,” said Lúcio. He dumped his locker over and countless cards spilled out.

“Woah! Look at Mr. Popular over here!” said D.Va. 

“You literally have a live chat channel running of all your fans confessing undying love to you,” said Lúcio.

“Mm?” D.Va glanced up from her handheld game and over at her MEKA, where numerous texts in different languages were popping up on the projected screen.  “Oh shoot, yeah,” she said She took out her phone and snapped a quick selfie with a kissy face and posted it, causing an influx of even more emojis and messages to fill her MEKA’s screen. “It’s exhausting, but you gotta give ‘em what they want,” she said, returning to her handheld game. Lucio snorted and started sorting through his mail. 

Winston made sure to mark most snail mail with an offshore stamp, so it was easy to separate most fanmail with actual internal memos and notes. About 75% of the pile was fanmail, requests to come to Spain, to Numbani, back to Brazil, some very devoted fans in Ottawa, and then finally he was left with several letters, not even stamped. One of them was D.Va’s note, already opened with her signature pink bunny stationery, but there were a few others. He was first drawn to the largest, an awkwardly folded and taped piece of printer paper, (or was it fax?), undid the tape and glanced over it.

“Uh…” his brow crinkled.

“What?” D.Va glanced up from her game and Lúcio held up the letter for her. It was written completely in binary save for some scratched ink marks at the bottom. D.Va squinted at the ink scratches. “I think I have an idea of who this is from,” she said, taking the paper from Lúcio’s hand. She walked over to her MEKA and hit a few buttons, “MEKA scan and translate,” she commanded. The MEKA shot out a green light which scanned over the paper then immediately the words popped up on its screen.

FRIEND LUCIO

GOOD FRIEND.

THANKS FOR GOOD FRIEND.

E54

“Bastion,” Lúcio and D.Va said at the same time.

“And the bird,” said Lúcio, pointing at the ink scratches at the bottom.

“What about that one?” said D.Va, pointing.

“What one?”

“That one,” D.Va pointed to what looked like a piece of crumpled, stained, and partially burned garbage. 

“…that’s a letter?” said Lúcio.

“Well do you normally keep bits of partially burned garbage in your locker?” said D.Va. Lucio shrugged and picked it up and uncrumpled it. It was covered in scratchy doodles of fire and explosions and pointy things and Lucio could barely make out the handwriting.

Jumpy Doof Guy—

We don’t talk much. Thank u for not letting me die. Need me to off anyone, just say the word. 

–J

“Hm,” Lúcio’s brow furrowed and he set that letter aside.

He pulled out an unnaturally sharp, square, white envelope, marked with his name. He almost felt bad getting it open, like he was ruining it somehow. He pulled out the letter within.

Lúcio, it was written in handwriting that was so straight and perfectly kerned it may have been a font.

There are still many things I am still coming to understand, and I know it will be a long while before I gain the same trust here as you have. I realize we do not get on well, but we both wish to see good done in this world. This world is constantly changing, and we can never fully control that change, but we can direct that change towards brighter futures, and protect this world against greater evils. I am coming to terms with the idea that disorder is a part of humanity that will always be there–as to how much disorder we can permit, I am still learning. Thank you for your patience. Thank you for your willingness to work with me. Also thank you for helping me back in Oasis.

–Anonymous

PS: You can keep the technology you stole from Vishkar

PPS:  I suppose it was never rightfully Vishkar’s to begin with. Nor is it my place to grant you permission to use it. Ignore previous Post-script.

PPPS: I respectfully ask that you do not breathe a word of this to anyone.

Lúcio re-read the letter a few times. 

“You okay?” D.Va’s voice broke him away from the letter.

“What?” said Lúcio.

“You’ve been really quiet for a while,” said D.Va.

“Yeah,” said Lúcio, stuffing the letter in his pocket, “Yeah I’m fine.” He stretched, “I think that’s enough fan mail for now. Wanna get something to eat?”

“Yeah!” D.Va sprang to her feet. Lucio stuffed the rest of the letters back in his locker and followed D.Va out to the commissary. 

Chapter 117: Prompt: Gency, Cooking

Chapter Text

Genji turned on his heel and grabbed a pan off of the stove, and ran a spatula around the edges to release the omelet from it, then grabbed a second pan off of the stove and scooped out some fried rice onto the omelet and folded the omelet over this.

“You know, when I said you could help yourself to breakfast, I expected just grabbing the muesli in the fridge,” said Mercy, turning on her coffee grinder.

“I saw you had some leftover takeout,” said Genji, cracking another two eggs into the pan then stepping over to a cutting board with scallions on it. The kitchen knife moved quickly and easily over the scallions and reduced them to thin circles of white and green. 

“Of course you’re good with a knife,” said Mercy, grinning. Genji smirked, causing the scars on his face to crease into each other, then gave the knife a demonstrative spin with a flick of his fingers before setting it down. Mercy giggled a little and watched as he worked. He was still wearing her old holey oversized university sweatshirt, which made her smile.

He grabbed a small handful of sliced scallions and scattered them over the top of the omurice and put Mercy’s plate on the kitchen table and put a squiggle of hot sauce on it before quickly stepping back over to his pan with his own omelet and preparing it the same way. Omelet, rice, scallions, hot sauce.

“Cream or sugar?” said Mercy, pouring out coffee into two mugs.

“Both,” said Genji.

“Of course,” said Mercy with a smile, preparing his cup. She set a mug in front of him and sat down at the table next to him, sipping her own coffee. She set her mug down and took a bite. Her eyes widened. “Mm!” She looked at Genji and swallowed. “Genji--” she gestured down at her plate with her fork, “This is wonderful!”

Genji snickered. “It is simply egg and leftovers,” he said with a shrug.

“I can’t remember the last time I had a hot breakfast,” said Mercy, taking another bite.

“Perhaps I should stay over more often, then,” said Genji, sipping his coffee.

Mercy reddened, mouth full of omurice, then swallowed and sipped her coffee. “Yes--well...” she paused and then her eyes brightened a little, “Yes. You should.” She poked a bit at her omurice with her fork, “How long have you been cooking?”

“I almost never cooked for myself back in Hanamura,” said Genji, taking a bite, “And after....” he trailed off and gestured at his scars, “After what happened... eating was...”

“Difficult,”said Mercy, tucking her hair back.

Genji nodded. “However--In Nepal, among the Shambali, there were many human pilgrims and acolytes who came to visit the monastery, and the journey was often very difficult. Master Zenyatta, his brother, all of the Shambali believed they had a responsibility toward the wellbeing of those who wished to be one within the Iris, so we provided food for them. Everyone had to cook, and those who could not, had to learn.” Genji chuckled and Mercy smiled as she was scraping the last bits of Omurice onto her fork. “Just as well I could not simply take pills and intravenous nutrition like I had been doing in Overwatch,” he poked at his own omurice with a fork, “And of course, you need a sense of taste if you are feeding others,” he took a bite, “It was difficult at first--learning to eat again--but... it was rewarding. I had not realized how much of my life had been spent destroying until I had to make something.”

Mercy reached over and touched his arm. “You also saved a lot of lives in your time with Overwatch.”

“I know,” said Genji, “I am sure we did good work but... it was not important to me back then. I was... consumed by anger,” he looked up at Mercy and smiled a little, “You know... when I really started getting the hang of cooking---I would watch people eat and wonder if I was feeling what you felt.”

“What I felt?” said Mercy.

“To make something that helps people--I understand food is very different from radical nanobiotic technology but... Does it make you happy?”

“What?” said Mercy.

“To have made something that helps people,” said Genji.

“It hasn’t always helped people,” said Mercy, glancing down. Genji gently brought a hand up under her chin and tilted her head up to look at him. 

“You are a good person, Angela,” said Genji. Mercy’s eyes flicked up to look at him and realized how close their faces were. She smiled a bit and moved to close the remaining distance between them. Genji leaned in as well. They were close enough to feel each other’s breath when both of their comms went off.

Kuso,” Genji swore as Mercy giggled and pressed her forehead against his as she rifled through the pocket of her robe for her comm. She broke away and glanced down at the screen of her comm.

“Well... at least we’re helping people,” said Mercy, as Genji groaned and pressed his face into her shoulder. She patted the back of his neck and read the briefing on the screen of her comm. “Looks like we should get going,” she said, getting to her feet. She brought her hand up under his chin and lifted his face up to look at her as he had done earlier. She smiled. “Thank you for breakfast, Genji,” she said, kissing him on the cheekbone and hurriedly clearing off the table. Genji sighed, then gave a glance at the briefing on his own comm, then swore again under his breath and quickly got to his feet and started getting ready as well.

Chapter 118: Prompt: Gency, Aquarium Date

Chapter Text

It was strange, seeing Genji in civilian clothes. He didn’t bother wearing shoes, of course, but everything else kept throwing her off. She was used to the sight of the green glow of his heat sinks, or the neural indicators glowing in his torso and back. He was wearing a dark blue zip-up hoodie with the hood up. It was a bit baggy on him since it was borrowed from Cassidy as were the awkwardly fitting jeans, and the black shirt he was wearing was a bit tight and short on him because it was borrowed from Lúcio. His visor was reflecting a bit against the glass of the open ocean tank. Mercy leaned her head on his shoulder as an enormous sunfish swam by.

“You sure know how to kill two hours,” said Mercy, smiling as she watched the fish, “I can’t remember the last time I’ve been to a place like this.”

“To be honest, I wanted to come here because I have never been to one, myself,” said Genji, as Mercy hooked her arm in his.

 Mercy glanced over at him. “Really?”

 Genji shrugged, “My parents did not tolerate many distractions.”

“I think my parents took me to one when I was very young but…” Mercy trailed off, “Well…I never really bothered taking myself to one when I was older.”

“Do you miss them?” said Genji.

“Hmm?”

“Your parents.”

“Some days more than others,” said Mercy, turning and walking him over to the jellyfish tanks. She paused for a while, watching the amber sea nettles drift in the tank. “I’m not sure if it’s appropriate to return the question,” she said after a short silence.

Genji half scoffed and half-chuckled. “I suppose that’s fair,” he said with a shrug, “I have some good memories of my mother but… Well… training for the family business started young.” Genji watched a bit of anchovy caught in the tendrils of the sea nettle, “Very young…” he said quietly. He felt Mercy’s arm squeeze his. “You always worry so much,” he said, a slight chuckle in his voice.

“That’s my job,” said Mercy, a smile tugging at the corner of her mouth. Her smile faded. “So…I take it Hanzo still hasn’t responded?”

“It has been months,” said Genji. He scoffed a little. “Don’t act like you aren’t relieved.” She could hear the smile in his voice but she still glanced off.

“I want to believe in redemption as much as you do,” she said, “But you know my concerns are not unfounded.”

“You’re afraid of him undoing all your hard work,” said Genji.

“Don’t joke about that, please,” said Mercy. Genji sighed and continued watching the fish.

“He is my family,” said Genji, “And he would not reject his role in the Shimada Clan as lightly as I had.”

“I know,” said Mercy, leaning her head on his shoulder, “It’s just… “ she sighed, “I feel silly for saying this, but you and Overwatch were the closest thing I had to a family in years.”

“And I left you,” the words fell out of Genji hollowly. 

“And Ana left me. And Cole left me. And the Zurich headquarters blew up and I thought Jack was dead, but no, he just also left me. And I tried to save Gabe and I just–I just–” She felt Genji’s hand touching the side of her face and she broke her eyes away from the tank to look up at him. he pressed his forehead against hers and she closed her eyes. “I’m sorry,” she said. She hugged him and pressed her face into his shoulder, “I shouldn’t be talking about this.” 

“It’s all right,” said Genji.

Finally she pulled back a bit and exhaled. “I know he’s your family just—” she pursed her lips, “Just please be safe.”

“You know me,” said Genji.

Mercy’s brow furrowed, “That’s what worries me,” she said flatly.

Genji chuckled, “Fair,” he said.

Mercy smiled, then leaned forward and kissed him on his face plate. His visor brightened. “Come on,” she said, “Let’s get to the kelp forest before feeding time.” She moved to walk while holding on his arm but was stopped by him standing in place.

“Angela,” he said. She looked over her shoulder at him. He pulled his hood back and then clicked at the catch at the back of his helmet, then pulled off the face plate with a click and a hiss of steam. Mercy;s eyes widened. “I–I uh…” Genji stuffed the faceplate in his pocket, rubbed at the scars on his face then cleared his throat, “You do not have to–” he gestured at his face. Mercy smiled and cupped her hands to the sides of his face. She kissed him, and there were a few moments where he was just sort of standing there, knowing this was what he wanted but not really sure what to do with it. Then he seemed to remember, wrapped his arms around her, and pulled her in close.

Chapter 119: Prompt: Gency, Moving In, Reminiscing

Chapter Text

Genji stood in the doorway of the apartment–their apartment–well, it was about to be their apartment, before, it had just been her apartment, but now with Genji staying over practically every night, they figured they might as well make things official. 

“…You have to have more than that,” said Mercy, putting her hands on her hips.

“I… lived with monks and was raised by ninjas,” said Genji with a shrug as he adjusted the duffel on his shoulder. There was a single box in his arms with some of his things as well. A handful of the things in the box were just things he had picked up since answering the recall and coming to the Watchpoint. There were some wooden frames of his disassembled sword stand sticking out of the box, but not much else.

“I mean, I knew you were always a bit of a minimalist, but…” Mercy trailed off.

“You’re minimalist too,” said Genji.

“I… I decorate! I have my relief tchotchkes!” said Mercy.

“I love that you travel and save lives all over the world and people pour their heart outs to you and give you heartfelt gifts for your relief work and you just call them ‘Relief Tchotchkes.’” He craned his neck to look into her office, “Most of them are in one place though, anyway.”

“…I just… this is going to sound weird and obsessive, but if we’re both living here, I…. I want this place to feel… lived-in, you know?”

“Your office is definitely lived in,” said Genji, smugly.

“Har-har,” said Mercy, rolling her eyes.

“We could do the college dorm thing–hang up christmas lights, get some tacky movie posters…” Genji walked past her with a smile in his voice, “You like ‘They Came From Beyond the Moon,’ right?”

Mercy huffed and snickered. “…Pictures,” she said after a few beats.

“Mm?” said Genji.

“We should put up pictures–like, in frames.”

“Like an old couple?” said Genji. 

“Athena can make some high-quality prints–we have pictures of ourselves, right?”

Genji paused and put his box down on the table. “Do we?” he tilted his head.

—-

“Agents–It’s been a while since you’ve made your way back to my primary terminal,” said Athena.

“Well you are everywhere, technically,” said Mercy.

“I do like having you take the time to come here, though,” said Athena.

“We like the big screen,” said Genji.

Athena giggled. “What can I help you with?”

“This is going to sound odd but, do you have pictures of us?” asked Mercy.

“Many Overwatch agents dump their photos into my data stores when they run out of storage on their own comms but won’t delete them. I can run a cursory facial scan?” Athena suggested.

“That would be wonderful, Athena, thank you,” said Mercy.

“Scanning,” said Athena, the screen blipped for a few seconds, “Excluding official and bodycam footage, I have 249 image results for Agents Shimada and Ziegler. I can filter it by photos containing both of you where you are among the center subjects?”

“That works.”

“Right. I have 45 photos from the ‘general’ folder of other agents, and 11 photos from a file recently dumped by Agent Cassidy titled, ‘Watchpoint Cryptids.’”

“…’Watchpoint Cryptids?’” repeated Mercy.

“I believe it’s a joke on how difficult it is to get a photo of either of you,” said Athena.

“Well.. scroll through what we have?” said Genji.

“Understood,” said Athena.

There were very few photos from Genji’s Blackwatch days–both for the obvious reason that Genji was in Blackwatch, and the fact that back then Genji didn’t like having his photo taken. Mercy looked frazzled and overworked in nearly every photo of the old days. There was the old lineup of Winston passing the physical for active agent duty with Tracer cheering next to him, but both Mercy and Genji were practically on opposite ends of the photo there. From there photos of both of them seemed to be taken more frequently, no doubt thanks to being put on a strike team with Tracer, who tended to take a lot of photos to deal with gaps in her memory from Chronal disassociation. 

There were a handful of group photos. There was a photo of the first time their strike team was all suited up—Genji seemed more confident in this photo than almost all the other previous photos combined with his new prosthetics. They agreed to frame that one. There was one photo of Mercy and Genji sleeping on each other’s shoulders on the orca with Tracer in the foreground holding a marker. Then there was a blurry bluish selfie of Tracer, still holding the marker, with Genji chasing her in the background with a crudely drawn mustache on his faceplate and Mercy chasing after him. There was a photo of Winston and Tracer victoriously holding up empanadas after the Havana mission (it would have been a nice photo to frame if it hadn’t caught Mercy mid-chew.) Then there was another selfie–apparently taken by Genji given the angle of his arm, taken within Mercy’s lab. Mercy had dark circles under her eyes and was dramatically posing at a petri dish.

“…I don’t remember that one,” said Mercy.

“You don’t remember that one? You were half-crazed from caffeine overdose and what must have been 30 hours without sleep. You had just cracked a new compound that would reduce the number of individual nanobots in the biotic tether without sacrificing healing output and you had me take this photo for posterity.”

“You remember that?” said Mercy.

“You passed out two minutes after this was taken,” said Genji, “I had to carry you back to your on-site apartment.”

Mercy reddened a little. “Oh…” she said quietly, “Sorry about that.”

“I didn’t mind. You’re carrying the team half the time, someone ought to return the favor now and again.”

Mercy smiled, then looked up at Athena’s screen. They scrolled through a few more—Reinhardt grinning with his arms wrapped around them both, easily dwarfing them.

“I like this one,” said Mercy, “I could see it framed.”

“I think he cracked a rib of mine when we took that,” said Genji.

“I healed you,” said Mercy, “Let’s frame it.” Genji just chuckled.

“What was the first one we ever took together?” said Mercy, scrolling back through the archives.

“This one’s from you, Agent Ziegler,” said Athena bringing up a photo of Mercy looking sweaty and frazzled in a sweatsuit with Genji’s arm strung over her shoulders. Genji had his very first prosthetics, rudimentary leg blades and a somewhat omnic-looking prosthetic arm. Genji’s face was covered by a surgical mask and several bandages. Both were giving a thumb’s up. It was clearly a clumsy selfie being taken by Mercy.

“…Your physical therapy,” said Mercy.

“I can’t believe I didn’t make you delete that,” said Genji.

“It was your first steps since the–since we met,” said Mercy.

“I was on so many painkillers…” muttered Genji.

“Oh you can tell,” said Mercy. She looked at Genji and smiled.

“What?” said Genji.

Mercy nodded her head at the photo on the screen.

“That one?” said Genji.

“It’s our first photo together!” said Mercy.

“I look like a disaster,” said Genji.

“We both look like disasters!” said Mercy and then she said, with deep ache in her voice, “It’s our first photo together!”

“’Greasy topknot and sweats’ is a very different disaster from ‘freshly tenderized pork loin wrapped in metal and bandages.’” 

“Genji…” Mercy squeezed his arm slightly. 

“…we’ll make one print, but that doesn’t mean we’re framing it,” said Genji, folding his arms. He gave a glance to Athena, “What about something more recent?” asked Genji.

“This one was… three months ago. In Nepal,” said Athena, bringing up a photo of Genji with Mercy next to him, Zenyatta on the other side, and several Shambali monks behind them. Genji’s mask was off and his scars were crinkling with his smile.

“Oh that one’s much nicer,” said Mercy, “We can frame that one.”

“It will be nice to have a piece of Nepal in our home,” said Genji with a slight smirk in his voice. 

“Our home,” Mercy repeated the words and looked at him. She couldn’t really place last time she called a place ‘home’ let alone said the word ‘our’ in front of it.

“And this one,” said Athena, bringing up a photo of just Mercy and Genji, also a selfie, being taken in front of one of many of Nepal’s mountainous vistas.

“That one’s beautiful…” said Mercy.

“That one’s my comm lockscreen,” said Genji.

Mercy snorted. “So we’re framing that one,” she said with a smile.

“I can live with framing that one,” said Genji. He started counting on his fingers, “So there’s the group photo with our strike team, the photo with Reinhardt, the physical therapy photo—which, we are not putting that one up in the living room—and the two pictures in Nepal. I’d say that’s plenty!”

“That’s only five,” said Mercy, folding her arms.

“Well… we’re going to take a lot more, and so many of these are just work-related. We should take pictures of us on dates, on vacations, pictures at parties, holidays, wedding photos–”

Wedding photos?!” Mercy sputtered.

“…hypothetical wedding photos,” said Genji.

“You’re just moving in and now you’re talking about wedding photos,” said Mercy with a smirk. 

“Hypothetical wedding photos,” Genji said a bit more insistently, “What if we get married and I say, ‘Oh Angela, I want to put this picture of us at our wedding up, but then where will we put this photo of our Strike team eating empanadas?’”

Mercy snickered. “You’re thinking very far ahead.”

“I’m a ninja. We pride ourselves on being prepared,” said Genji.

Mercy just smiled and looked back at the screen. “I suppose home is a thing you build, then–we shouldn’t just push everything out there all at once…”

“Well, yes,” agreed Genji, “At the same time, looking at these photos… you’ve been home for me for a long time, Angela.”

Mercy blushed and tucked her hair back. “You’re home for me too,” she said quietly. There was a beat and then she elbowed him. “We are not putting the empanada picture up.”

“No we are not,” said Genji with a chuckle in his voice.

Chapter 120: Prompt: Gency, What I Never Told You

Chapter Text

Genji’s fingers were interlaced in front of him, his lips pressed to his knuckles as his eyes scanned down Athena’s monitor. She had a clock in the corner of the screen, but he was afraid to look at it at this point. He perked up slightly at the whoosh of the automatic doors behind him, but didn’t look around. He could tell who it was just by the hesitation of footsteps at the door’s threshold.

“How long have you been staring at that screen?” asked Mercy, leaning in the doorway.

Genji looked over his shoulder at her. “Angela,” there was hesitation in his voice and Mercy stepped over to him and looked up at the screen.

“You’ve been very quiet since that mission,” she said, looking up at the screen, herself, resting her hand on the seat back. She read the name on the screen, “Hideyoshi Shimada…” she read the name aloud, “Status: Deceased. Last known base of operations…” she paused, “Hototogisu Estate, Kantō.” She blinked, “Our last mission…we were right there–you didn’t say anything—”

“My great uncle,” said Genji.

“And a member of the Shimada Clan’s council of elders,” said Mercy, her hand dropping from the seat back to Genji’s shoulder, “Did you…?”

“Yes,” said Genji, “It wasn’t in a Blackwatch raid. It wasn’t even ordered. I… I snuck away from a stakeout to do it. But I still wonder… there was nothing happening in the stakeout. Cassidy could handle it just fine alone. It was too close to that estate… Reyes had to have known… and he knew I would…” Genji leaned forward in his seat and pressed the heels of his hands to his forehead, “But I didn’t have to.”

“Genji,” Mercy knelt next to the seat and took his hands in hers, “He was one of the people who ordered Hanzo to kill you.”

“But he wasn’t,” Genji’s voice was strained, “He abstained from voting on that council’s decision. He didn’t have any say at that point–they made their choice but I still… I still….”

“He abstained rather than argue that you should live?” Mercy’s brow crinkled.

“It–It’s complicated–with the council you can’t just outright–I knew he couldn’t just outright–” Genji’s breath shuddered and Mercy rose up on one knee and took him into an embrace. He buried his face in her shoulder. “He was one of the last of the main bloodline, one of the last bearers of the dragons…” his voice was muffled slightly against her collarbone.

“Have you spoken to Zenyatta about this?” said Mercy, gently stroking a hand down the back of his neck.

Genji tilted his face up slightly to look at her before glancing down again, “Yes but… it was never about any individual member of the council. His felt different. He knew I was coming. He knew it was me. He sent his bodyguards away rather than let me kill them to get to him. He wouldn’t tell me where the other council members were though… said they were still his family. Said I was still his family… or at least… he tried to… before I…” He pulled out of her embrace slightly and looked at her, “How was I any better than Hanzo or any of them? I was their family, and they destroyed me, so I repay them with destruction as well. Kin-slaying repaid with kin-slaying.”

“Zenyatta could probably phrase this better than me but… they were killing a lot more people than just you,” said Mercy, cupping a hand to the side of his face, “They weren’t a family to the rest of the world, Genji–they were assassins, extortionists, arms dealers …They needed to be stopped.” 

Genji brought a hand up over her hand on his face, pressing it slightly harder against his scarred skin as he leaned into it.

“But Overwatch–we were wrong to use your rage against them like that, and I’m so sorry for that,” said Mercy. 

“You were against it from the start,” said Genji, a weak smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.

“I was against a lot of what Overwatch was doing back in those days, but the Shimada clan needed to be stopped… and you were…” she trailed off, “I suppose Reyes saw it as the most expedient solution. You deserved better, but I couldn’t come up with anything better.”

“Not with my criminal record,” said Genji, glancing off.

“I can only hope we’re doing better now,” she bowed her forehead against his, “But you’ve come so far from that angry man.”

“I’m sorry I’m still dealing with this–I’m sorry I’m asking you to–”

“Genji,” Mercy kissed his temple, “I’m still dealing with a lot too. But it means the world to me to share the weight with you. Please don’t apologize for it.” 

“It’s still been months since I confronted Hanzo back in Hanamura,”said Genji, picking up her hand and kissing her knuckles, “But every time I wonder if I’m ever going to know what having a loving home and family will feel like again, I think of you and Zenyatta. Winston and Tracer and the others, too. I think that means something, doesn’t it?”

“Yes,” said Mercy, squeezing his hand slightly, “I think it does.” 

Chapter 121: Gency, Storm

Summary:

Written for Day 4 of Gency Week 2020

Chapter Text

Mei took a deep breath and adjusted her glasses as their dropship rocked hard in the wind. 

“Back in the old days,” she said as lightning flashed outside the ship’s windows, “It was always assumed that EcoWatch would work hand in hand with Overwatch’s disaster relief. As a researcher, I… I never thought I would, or I suppose I hoped I would never actually be in this role, but as it stands…” she gave a glance back to Tracer in the cockpit, but Tracer was too busy just trying to keep the dropship from being torn apart by the winds. Mei looked back at Genji, Mercy, and Symmetra and Mercy gave her an encouraging nod. “As it stands, Winston has placed me in charge of this mission. We’re to oversee the safe evacuation and shelter of any remaining civilians in the area. Orisa will be working with the evacuees the most closely, keeping them calm and organized. I’ll be using my ice walls to keep the worst of the flooding off of our evacuation paths. Ms. Vaswani, I’m counting on you to keep aerial debris off of civilians and open up teleporters to get our own teammates out of any dangerous situations. Doctor Ziegler, you’ll be overseeing any injured civilians, and Genji and Tracer will scout the surrounding areas for stranded survivors.”

“You can count on us!” said Tracer, and everyone’s ears stung with pressure as Tracer started bringing the dropship down. Mercy’s stomach lurched with their shaking in the storm and Genji looked over at her. Her lips were thinned. Back in the old days, Overwatch would be able to operate relief missions like this with far more resources, collaborate more with the locals, but as it stood, the six of them were the most help they could offer. They touched down on the roof of a parking garage and stepped out into harsh winds and prickling, sideways-spraying rain. Terrapin, Florida wasn’t exactly a massive city, but it was quite densely populated due to it being a cheaper alternative to a lot of resorts and more glamorous and metropolitan cities in the area, housing much of the service workers who worked in the theme parks, restaurants, and hotels of the keys and barrier islands around it. The wind was whipping mist off the ocean, the beach was completely gone under a surging tide, and the palm trees were whipping around in the wind.

“I have a bad feeling about this,” said Orisa, looking around.

“It’s not that different from that Havana mission!” said Tracer, clearly trying to keep everyone calm. But she flinched hard as lightning cracked across the sky.

“…It’s worse,” said Genji and Mercy at the same time.

“Vishkar has done disaster relief before,” said Symmetra, catching her black hair from whipping around her face and tying it back in a hard-light secured bun, “But attempting it while the disaster is occurring is a… new challenge.”

“I’ve always said I hoped we get less combat-focused missions,” said Mercy, stepping alongside Genji as she watched the wind tear off fronds of palm trees, “I suppose this is one of those ‘Be careful what you wish for’ situations.”

She felt a hand touch her shoulder and looked over to see Genji, staring out into the whirling gray rain smacking into the Florida coastline. 

“Be careful, Angela,” he said softly. His expression was unreadable beneath his visor and faceplate, but she felt his fingers tense slightly on her arm, and she could almost word for word guess his thoughts.

Please don’t fly out in that mess. 

But it wasn’t something he could actually say–they knew their mission. It was all she could do to put her hand over his and say, “You too.”

“Let’s go, everyone!” said Mei, firing off her cryo gun into an icy slope down the side of the building and sliding down it.

“Wow!” a laugh shook Tracer’s voice as she took off after Mei down the slope. Genji and Mercy took off in suit, and Orisa looked nervously over the side of the building.

“Um…” said Orisa. But Symmetra just gave her a sympathetic smile and opened up a teleporter.

“Thank you,” said Orisa, stepping into it.

If there was ever a mission that Mei was born for, it was this one. She was erecting ice walls this way and that, stopping floods and mudslides in their paths instantaneously as Orisa stood next to her, directing the bulk of civilians to their evacuation points and keeping their paths shielded from debris with her shield and graviton charges. The rain had soaked everyone through to the skin within seconds, but hardly anyone noticed with all the running around they were doing. Genji and Tracer were darting through the city, Genji using his ninja agility to scale buildings half-torn apart by the hurricane, and tracer darting alongside him with her blinks and acrobatic springs.

“Hulloooo!” Tracer called over the roar of the wind.

“Helloooo!” Genji yelled as well. 

“Hello!” A voice weakly called from one building’s window. 

“Genji!” Tracer said in alarm.

“On it!” said Genji, springing off the roof of a half-submerged car and then grabbing onto the building’s fire escape, scrambling upward. He opened a window, half-stuck with rot from the rain and saw an old woman in a wheelchair in her dark apartment. She gasped and flinched away from him.

“It’s okay,” he said bringing up his hands, “I’m with Overwatch.”

“You’re one of those horrible omnics!” said the old woman, shrinking back in her chair. 

“I’m–I’m not–” Genji started but Tracer zipped through the window in a blue flash.

“Anyone injured?” said Tracer.

“Oh!” the old woman in the chair said, “I know you! Miss Tracer! Thank heavens you’re here! This omnic came in to finish me off!”

“But I’m not–” Genji started but he cut himself off as Tracer put a hand on his arm.

 “Crisis survivor,” Tracer muttered under her breath to Genji, “Better let me take care of this.”

Genji huffed and gave Tracer a nod. “I’ll check the rest of the building,” he said under his breath as Tracer stepped up alongside the old woman.

“Don’t worry, ma’am!” said Tracer, loading the old woman up into a piggyback position from her wheelchair, “We’ll get you to the evac centers right quick!” 

“They’re in the streets!” the old woman wailed.

“Yes, omnics are evacuating too…” said Tracer with a slight sigh in her voice.

The two of them zipped out onto the fire escape in a blue flash as Genji stepped out of the apartment and into he hallway.

“‘Horrible omnics,’“ Genji muttered to himself under his breath, as he paced through the rain-sodden halls of the building, gingerly hopping over bits of broken glass, “Who would be worrying about omnics in the middle of a hurricane?”

He caught something purple out of the corner of his eye and stopped walking, turning his head to see several large purple metal hexagons clawing into the building’s walls. He put a hand over them, hearing them thrumming with power despite this section of the city’s grid being shut off to prevent electrocuting water or gas leaks. He had seen purple power siphons like this littering city years before, in London. His stomach lurched. He brought a hand to the side of his helmet, “Mei?” he said over the comm network, “I think the situation is more complicated than just disaster relief."

—–

Mercy could hear the steel bars of the baseball stadium’s retractable roof rattling with the storm. Terrapin’s local government had done its best to turn the place into a temporary hurricane shelter. Hundreds of cots had been set up across the green, and the culmination of all the human voices inside made Mercy feel like she was in a beehive. and people paced in the stadium seating above, desperate to get away from the mass of panicking bodies below, but knowing they would find no grace from the storm. Already the place was beginning to stink, supplies like diapers and toilet paper were rapidly dwindling, and tensions were already high with everyone holed up in the same building as their omnic neighbors.

“Hold still, this may sting a bit,” said Mercy, her face covered by a surgical mask as she patched up a young man’s leg.

“Why are they even here?” muttered the man, looking at several Omnics chatting with each other.

“They live in this city same as you,” said Mercy, focusing on cleaning the wound.

 “It’s not like they can drown or get infections from the flooding,” he scoffed, “They shouldn’t be taking up space in here…”

A week or so ago, everyone here would have no problem attending a sporting event here with each other, thought Mercy, Fear and loss on this scale…

“That’s as clean as I can get it,” said Mercy, forcing herself back to reality as she looked up at the young man, “The biotics can prevent a myriad of septic conditions, but if that wound was exposed to floodwaters, you’ll still need a round of antibiotics just to be safe. You’ll have to head to the clinic for that.”

“…didn’t you just say you patched up my leg with biotics?” said the man tilting his head.

“Well–yes, but when we talk about these biotics, we’re referring to a molecular-scale robot that can repair cells and tissue, but obviously that’s a mouthful so ‘Biotics’ was largely branding because ‘bio’ means–”

 “Doctor Ziegler?” Mei suddenly buzzed in on Mercy’s comm.

“Excuse me for a second,” said Mercy standing up and putting a hand to the side of her halo, “Yes, Mei?”

“Satya Vaswani has missed our 15 minute check in,” said Orisa over the comm.

“…that’s definitely not like her,” said Mercy, alarmed. She glanced back over her shoulder at the rows of displaced people, some lying down on their cots, oters bickering with their neighbors. The medical staff were so shorthanded as it was, but she had to look after her team as well.

“Is something wrong?” said the man, whose leg she had treated, noting her change in expression, “Did something happen with the storm?”

“It’s fine–I just have to check in with my team. I’ll be back. More help is coming, I promise,” said Mercy taking a few brisk steps away. She tried to look as calm as possible walking towards the exit of the dome. which turned into speedwalking as calmly as possible, which turned into a full on run as soon as she was in the exit corridors of the dome and out of sight, which turned to her spreading her Valkyrie wings and heading out into the storm. She was sideswiped hard by the wind as soon as her feet left the ground, but she braced herself, getting buffeted by that same hard-slapping rain and twigs and leaves and litter caught up in the wind as she ascended. 

“–can–you—signal out there?” Tracer’s voice came in broken over the comm, but Mercy was able to piece together her point.

“My halo’s biofeed should be able to find her!” Mercy yelled over the roar of the wind.

“Be care–” Tracer sounded in her ear but cut out with static. 

“A-gel–” Genji’s voice came in, “–ull sec–”

“Genji, you’re cutting out,” said Mercy, but a ‘Critical’ icon flashed in the corner of her field of vision. She gasped and flew toward it, sometimes getting blown completely off course by a hard wind or narrowly dodging a large piece of debris. Satya was a few blocks away in a flooded section of town, but had constructed hard-light windbreaks, pontoons, and platforms to create pathways through the flooded areas for civilians. Their unnatural whiteness made them easily stand out amidst the haze of the storm and the muck of the flooding. Mei definitely picked well for this mission, thought Mercy, before she spotted Satya and gasped.

Satya was lying on her side on one of her hard-light pontoons, strands of black hair sticking to her face, her photon projector still gripped in one hand and a gash in her side, her legs trailing into the floodwaters. Mercy swiftly glided to her. 

“Satya!” Mercy turned her over on her back and activated the healing on her staff to treat the gash in Symmetra’s side, pulling her out from the water. “Satya?!” 

Satya just coughed and groaned in response and Mercy sighed with relief that she hadn’t completely lost consciousness.

She must have gotten hit by debris, thought Mercy. She huffed and activated the healing on her staff as she scooped Symmetra up, “Stay awake. I’ll get you to safety,” she said, spreading her valkyrie wings.

“F’reeha…” Symmetra murmured deliriously.

“I’m afraid it’s just Angela,” said Mercy with a sigh as she took off.

 Satya’s extra weight at least gave her a bit more inertia–sure she was moving more slowly, but the wind wasn’t knocking her around as much, which was a bit of a relief in itself.

“The omnic…” Symmetra trailed off as she curled into Mercy’s arms.

“An Omnic has a better chance of surviving this than you do in your current state,” said Mercy, continuing to fly back towards the stadium, “Just focus on staying awake.”

“Mm…” Satya awkwardly pressed her prosthetic hand against Mercy’s face.

“Satya, I can’t fly if you’re–” Mercy heard the soft ‘vworp’ of Satya placing a shield around them both.

“…you arrre protected…” Satya mumbled, her arm slumping down to her side again.

“Mercy, were you able to find Symmetra?” Mei spoke over her comm.

“She’s been injured,” said Mercy, “I’ve stabilized her with biotics for now, but she’s in no condition to keep working out here.”

“Doc, we gotta regroup now! The area’s not secure!” said Tracer, cutting in on the line.

“Have you seen any signs of Null Sector?” Genji piped up over the comms. 

“Null sector?” said Mercy when suddenly the water exploded behind her.

She didn’t even have time to look over her shoulder, flight instinct kicked in, she held Satya tight against her and flew as fast as she could. She heard a metallic scream behind her, that warped binary that would make her ears ache during the London uprising, and she looked over her shoulder then. It wasn’t as big as a svyatogor, but then again, it didn’t have to be. It was purple, almost centaur-like, like Orisa, but the metal plates over its back legs were squat at the sides and were angled and jointed like a crab, and the plates along its back were laminar like a lobster. One of its arms was equipped with a massive gun and the other had a pipe-wrench like claw. 8 orange lights blinked out from its head indifferently at Mercy as she flew away as fast as she could. It fired a massive plasma charge at her from its gun arm and Mercy narrowly dodged it. It hit the floodwaters just ahead of her and sent up a foaming burst of brown water. Satya grunted in her arms and shook her head in the spray.

“The omnic!” she cried out in alarm and winced hard, her hand going over her side.

“Try not to move too much,” said Mercy, her eyes stinging from the rain slapping her face.

“Look out!” said Satya and Mercy narrowly dodged another plasma charge. Satya grunted as she brought up her photon projector, firing off a few sparking blue orbs at the monstrous omnic as cover fire. The lobster omnic let out another binary screech and submerged beneath the floodwaters and Mercy suddenly froze in mid air, looking around for the orange lights beneath the murky, churning surface. 

“Doc!” Mercy heard a shout and looked over to the side to see Tracer, now armed with her pulse pistols, darting over the island-like rooftops. The omnic surged back up from beneath the water and slammed down its claw appendage on the roof Tracer was on. Tracer recalled out of the way and fired at the claw, her pulse pistols steaming in the rain. Satya managed to fire off an energy ball from her photon projector that crackled into the side of the Omnic’s head as it focused on Tracer. It screamed as it swiveled its head toward them and Tracer unloaded another pulsefire clip into it from below to try and distract it.

Get out of the way get out of the way, get out of the way– Mercy thought desperately as she flew and dove, out of the plasma charges the omnic shot at her and Symmetra. Water splashed up and flooded buildings exploded in bursts of wet splintered wood and concrete as Mercy tried to dodge as best she could with Symmetra’s extra weight slowing her down, only to look over her shoulder and see another plasma charge hurtling toward them. Symmetra threw up a photon barrier in the nick of time to absorb the shock, but it shattered and the plasma charge exploded on impact, sending both Mercy and Symmetra spinning through the high winds, out of control. Then suddenly, they both felt the sensation of yanking as they were caught up in a green flash and a strong metal arm grabbed them from the wind.

“Agent Vaswani, you are injured!” said Orisa, holding them both in her arms and putting up a shield in front of the three of them.

“I’m–ngh–aware,” said Symmetra as Mercy kept a steady tether of biotics on her.

“Orisa!” Mercy huffed with relief as Orisa set her on the ground and set Symmetra on her back. Orisa fired off a blaze of green rounds from her fusion driver at the Omnic, causing it to screech and submerge once more, leaving them in the hammering rain.

“We came as quick as we could!” said Mei, and Mercy looked behind her to see bridges of ice made between the roofs of flooded buildings. 

“It’s some new amphibious mech,” said Tracer, darting back to them in a blue flash and looking out over the edge, “Like the Gwishin!”

“Null sector must be hoping to use the hurricane to establish a foothold here,” said Mei, furrowing her brow.

“The mission’s gone from relief to combat,” said Mercy. 

“The priority remains the same! We must protect the civilians!” said Orisa. Mercy gave a worried look back at the stadium. They were a decent ways away, but this omnic could move faster underwater. An alarmed thought flashed in her mind.

“Where’s Genji!?” said Mercy, suddenly, looking for him in her biofeed.

“His comm has been cutting out,” said Mei. 

“Well the smart thing for him to do would be informing the local authorities that Null Sector’s here so they can speed up evacuation on the stadium, then heading back to the dropship and hailing Winston for backu–” Tracer started but there was another binary screech as the omnic rose out of the water again.

“Brace yourselves!” said Orisa as the omnic roared in binary.

Mercy raised her blaster but then there was a great green flash across the omnic’s middle. Mercy watched as Genji somersaulted through the air and landed lightly on another rooftop, his feet sliding slightly in the powerful winds and on the wet-saturated surface. 

“…or he could be doing the Genji thing and being wherever the fighting is,” said Tracer with a shrug.

“Is everyone all right?!” Genji called to them.

“We’re fine!” Tracer called back to him.

“Mostly…” said Symmetra, noting the bloodstain on her dress. The omnic fired a plasma charge at him and he dodged out of the way of one and deflected the other with a flash of his blade. The deflected plasma charge burst into the Omnic’s shoulder and it screeched with a fury before smashing the building roof he was on. Genji bounded across Mei’s ice bridges, tossing shuriken at it all the while to keep its attention on him. From behind Orisa’s shield, Mercy, Symmetra, Tracer, and Orisa hit the Omnic with all the firepower they could as Mei focused on freezing the floodwaters around the omnic to keep it from submerging again. The omnic screeched and with a hard swipe of its lobster-like tail sent the five of them flying in a spray of water, ice, and broken cement. 

“Angela!” in the roar of wind and rumble of ice and cement and water, Mercy could hear Genji calling her name.

Symmetra held onto Orisa tight and with a hard sweep of her arm materialized a massive hard-light platform over the flood waters that they all tumbled onto with pained grunts.

“Is everyone–” Mei started.

“Move, move, MOVE!” shouted Tracer as the omnic smashed its massive claw down towards them. They only barely made it onto another rooftop when the hard-light platform was smashed behind them and the Omnic submerged again. With the chunks of ice in the water, the team could now make out the rough shape of the omnic as it swam through the floodwaters. Mercy’s eyes flicked up from the flooded street to the direction it was swimming in.

“It’s headed for the stadium!” she blurted out.

“So we get ahead of it!” said Tracer, darting after it and shooting at it, forcing it above the surface to return fire at her, “Keep its attention on us!”

“Satya,” Mei turned to Symmetra, “How far ahead of it can you get me?”

Symmetra, still slumped across Orisa, opened up a teleporter, “Hopefully far enough.”

“Doctor Ziegler! Genji! I need you two and Tracer to distract it!” shouted Mei, “Satya and Orisa, you’re with me!”

Mercy pushed up from the ground and flew over to Genji, he recognized her flightpath almost instantly and lifted an arm. She snatched him off the roof and they were both hit with hard winds and rain as they flew towards the omnic.

“How close can you get us?” said Genji, throwing shuriken at the omnic.

“I can’t dodge as easily with these winds and your extra weight,” said Mercy.

Genji watched as Tracer raced next to the Omnic, pulling a pulse bomb out of the interior of her jacket, then looked ahead to Mei throwing out snowball into the flooded path of the Omnic as Symmetra tossed out several turrets and Orisa laid down a new barrier, “You only need a few seconds.”

Mercy followed his line of sight and gave him a nod. She swept him in close and he drew Ryū Ichimonji from his back, slashing across the lobster plating of the Omnic. The Omnic turned around and roared at them, only to get a face-full of caduceus blaster rounds and shuriken, before it suddenly got caught by Orisa’s graviton charge, stumbled and fell into a mess of muddy, icy sludge stirred up by Mei and snowball. 

“Try swimming in that!” said Mei, further freezing it in place with her cryo-gun.

Blue beams from Symmetra’s turrets locked it into place and Tracer raced up the length of its body and stuck a pulse bomb on the side of its head before recalling away. The omnic’s screech was cut short as the pulse bomb went off. A shock rippled through the omnic’s form with the force of the bomb until the mass off metal was finally still, sliding down Mei’s hill of ice and sludge blocking the street, slowly sinking back into the water flooding the streets of the city for a final time.

Mercy let herself and Genji drift back down to the roof the others were convening on. The six of them looked out over the edge into the murky flood waters, all of them with their weapons at the ready for a few tense, silent seconds, the rain beating down on all of them. They watched as the orange lights of the Null Sector omnic’s head blinked out into darkness, and then all of them collectively exhaled, completely exhausted.

“We’ll…” Mei took off her glasses to try and wipe the rain off of them, “We’ll need to get in contact with Winston. Ask for backup.”

“Overwatch is still illegal,” said Symmetra, sliding down off Orisa’s back but still leaning on her for support, “And there’s no doubt that fight drew the attention of the authorities. If we stay here, no matter how well-intentioned we are, we risk arrest.”

“We can’t just leave—” Mei started when suddenly that purple pipe-wrench looking claw jutted out of the water and seized for her.

“Look out!” Mercy dropped her staff and shoved Mei out of the way–there was a near nanosecond where it seemed as if Mercy had successfully tackled Mei away from the claw, but then the claw clamped down on her valkyrie wings and yanked her off the roof, down into the murky waters below.

“Doc!” Tracer called out but Genji had already jumped off the roof, diving into the floodwaters after her.

The yank of the Omnic’s claw and the shock of the cold of the water had knocked the wind out of Mercy, and all the murk of the floodwater’s filth and the darkness of the hurricane-veiled sky left her virtually blind down there. She opened her eyes, stinging with salt and she-didn’t-want-to-think-about-what-else, and tried flailing for the harness connecting the valkyrie wings to her back. No good, the wings were crushed, not responding to the release mechanism. She twisted in the water and turned to find herself facing those same indifferent orange eye-lights, now flickering in the murky darkness. Her lungs burning, she drew her Caduceus blaster from her hip and fired off the whole thing right into the omnic’s face, the shots from her blaster lighting up the murk with a weak light over and over and over again until she was clicking the trigger uselessly. The orange lights finally flickered into darkness and panic suddenly overtook Mercy as she tried to swim upward, only to realize the omnic had finally shut down with its claw still clamped on her wings.

 In the dark of the water she made out a vague glowing green ‘V’ shape with three green dots bordering it. Genji was swimming down towards her, practically flailing to keep from being pushed around by the current. Her vision was dimming at the edges. She reached a hand up as the dragon blazed around Genji, lighting up the water around them. He took ahold of her wrist as he brought the sword down behind her. She felt herself come loose from the omnic’s claw and he pulled her against him.. She kicked her feet as he swam up towards the surface, not sure if she was swimming or if she was so weak he was doing all the work, but then there was a green flash and a hard yanking feeling and both of them were hauled out of the water by one of Orisa’s gravitons and they rolled onto the roof. Mercy was coughing and sputtering, and Genji quickly pressed at the catches of his helmet and pulled off his faceplate, sending water pouring out as he coughed and spat and coughed some more.

“Please tell me that thing’s dead,” said Tracer, looking out over the roof as Mercy and Genji panted.

“It’s dead,” said Genji, feeling the rain cold on his scars as Mercy looked over her shoulder to see two sharp stubs where her valkyrie wings once were. 

“…I’m sorry,” said Genji, looking at Mercy. She broke her sight away from the stubs of her wings.

“It’s just a suit,” she said, putting a hand on the side of his face, “I’ll be fine. Thank you, Genji.”

—–

Mercy and Genji both had orange blankets around their shoulders in the dropship as Mei and Tracer discussed the mission’s next steps with Winston over Vid-com. They were still on the roof of the parking garage, but the whole ship was shaking with the force of the wind. Symmetra rested her eyes in a biotic field in the opposite corner and Orisa was attempting to do maintenance on her own overclocked fusion driver.

“What are you thinking about?” said Genji as Mercy watched the droplets running into each other on the dropship’s windshield.

“How badly I want a shower after getting yanked into water that definitely has untreated sewage,” said Mercy, glancing over at him.

Genji chuckled wearily.

“What about you?” said Mercy.

“Well now I’m thinking about that shower,” said Genji, before readjusting his blanket on his shoulders, “But… I don’t know. I suppose I’m feeling like an idiot for hesitating.”

“Hesitating?” said Mercy.

“Back in the water. It–it was only for a second,” said Genji.

“I didn’t even notice,” said Mercy.

“I know cutting off the wings was the obvious thing to do, and they were crushed anyway, but some stupid part of me went ‘Don’t hurt her.’ Even though obviously, they’re… not you.”

“Fear does very interesting things to logic,” said Mercy with a shrug, “If I recall correctly, you had no problem ripping off your prosthetic arm on that one Blackwatch mission back in the old days.” 

“Well I didn’t exactly have a healthy relationship to my body back then,” said Genji, knocking his shoulder against hers slightly, “But… thankfully now I have a bit more care for both the mechanical and organic parts of me…and, apparently, you too.”

“Because obviously I always had wings, they’re just cyborg wings,” said Mercy with a smirk.

“Obviously,” said Genji with a slight smile. The dropship rattled again with the storm and Mercy’s shoulders tensed slightly.

“And now I’m feeling horrible that we’re probably heading back to the watchpoint,” said Mercy, tightening her blanket around herself.

“Well between the number that omnic did on us and the authorities coming… there’s only so much we can do,” said Genji, “We’ll regroup. Come back with more resources, more help.”

“I know, just… back in the old days with all of Overwatch’s resources, I could fly out of a place with faith that… that I’m leaving it better than I found it,” said Mercy.

“I would say stopping a Null Sector omnic from killing hundreds of storm-displaced people is leaving a place better than we found it,” said Genji.

“I wish it looked like that,” said Mercy, watching the palm trees flail in the wind and rain out the dropship window.

“We made a difference,” said Genji, “You made a difference. I know with everything going on in the world, it always seems so overwhelming, but every little bit of good you put out there counts for something.”

“Is that something Zenyatta told you?” said Mercy. 

“No I just… always thought that about you,” said Genji with a slight shrug.

Mercy leaned her head on his shoulder, “If we hadn’t both been dropped into sewer-tainted water, I would kiss you right now”

Genji leaned his cheek on her head. “This is fine, too,” he said as the ship shook in the wind.

Chapter 122: Prompt: Gency, After the storm

Chapter Text

When they got back to the watchpoint, the first priority was getting a shower. They let Mei handle the brunt of the debriefing while Symmetra was quickly trundled off to the infirmary, Pharah quick at her side. Orisa, meanwhile, was brought to Torbjorn’s workshop for a deep sanitizing. In the ride back, Genji had been able to mentally pass off the ghostly residual sensations of being pushed and pulled by the water to the rockings of the dropship, but as he set foot on the solid ground of the watchpoint, he knew this mission would stick with him more than most. He wasn’t sure why. Perhaps it was the helplessness of facing down the very environment as an enemy… perhaps it was the odd combination of being seen as an enemy omnic by that old woman, then having to actually fight Null Sector, but as he and Mercy scrubbed themselves pink and raw in the shower, he tried to lose himself in the heat and sensation. He tried to focus on Mercy’s fingers raking up through his hair from the base of his skull as she worked in shampoo, tried to focus on the feel of her own hair between his fingers, the visual of her shoulders bunching up, and the sound of her breath as he returned the favor, but still, the mission lurked at the back of his mind.

You could have done better, he thought, Should have worked faster.

The first night was thankfully swift and dreamless. And the next day they had a proper debriefing and a quick rundown of how the authorities were handling the situation without their intervention. Overwatch had been enough to scare Null Sector off, it seemed, and as disturbing as the depth of the hurricane’s damage had been, Winston and Mei had agreed that the authorities had more relief efforts handled from there and that Overwatch would only intervene again if there was another Null Sector attack. Not a clean ending to the mission, but then again, hardly any mission did end cleanly. What was Overwatch now if not a desperate stopgap against the worst?

“Genji?” Mercy’s voice managed to snap him out of a fixating train of thoughts as they got ready for bed.

“Mm?” He was setting components of his armor on their frame in the cleaning and cooling compartment embedded in the wall of their bedroom.

“You haven’t been talking much since the debriefing,” said Mercy, “Are you doing all right?”

A short breath huffed out of him. “…we’re always asking each other that,” he said quietly, setting the last armor component on its frame and stepping backwards to sit on the edge of the bed as the compartment closed.

“It’s a worthwhile question,” she said, her weight sinking into the mattress behind him.

“I’m fine,” said Genji, rubbing at his temple, “Just… need some sleep, that’s all.”

Mercy had already wiggled under the comforter behind him and she gave him a slight smile as he looked over his shoulder at her. He half-crawled half-collapsed against the bed and managed to slink under the sheets next to her. There was a few seconds where they were both staring at each other, their heads against their respective pillows. He could feel her gray-blue eyes searching him, that worried scan that tried not to pry too deeply, but still sank into him all the same. He reached a hand forward and tucked a lock of hair back from her face.

“I’m fine,” he said, “Really.”

Her lips thinned but she just leaned forward and kissed him on the eyebrow.

He didn’t want to think about how much he still felt the push and pull of the water even against the stillness of their mattress. He didn’t want to think about what fears flooded into his mind as he looked at her slowly closing eyes. It’s sleep, he thought, surrendering his body to that residual exhaustion and trying to will his mind into silence, Just sleep.

And there were a few hours of quiet, comforting darkness. But sinking deeper into that darkness, his mind, ever dissatisfied, was poking around the mission. What could have been done better? They already had the setback of having the storm cut into their comms. And that Omnic… Null Sector wasn’t generally in the habit of going full Gwishin like that. Why get bolder in a little town like Terrapin? And then there were the visuals. Unbidden, distorted. Mercy, shoving Mei out of the way before being seized herself. The shock of his own body hitting the water after her. The way her face looked ghost-white in that murky green-brown water. The way lack of oxygen was just starting to make her eyes go out of focus. He wasn’t swimming fast enough. A few seconds more–

“And you would be dead,” air sucked back into his lungs and he remembered the image of his own hands pushing up from a tatami mat. His father’s voice. He glanced up to see Sojiro and Hanzo kneeling on their cushions at the edge of the tatami, his own trainer, giving him a derisive look. How old was Genji then–10? 11? “Thank you, Fukuda-Sensei,” Sojiro had said, “I think we’ve seen enough.”

“I can do it,” Genji was insisting, still breathless, “I can do it! Let me try again!”

“No, this isn’t going anywhere,” said Sojiro. He glanced to Hanzo. “Hanzo, you will spar with Genji until he is up to par with Fukuda-Sensei’s standards.”

“What?” Hanzo protested, “But I was supposed to have archery lessons with Mom!”

“Hanzo, Genji will be your right hand when you take over the clan, we can get him all the trainers we can, but in the end, he is your responsibility.” 

He remembered Hanzo’s glare burning into him, then. He remembered the impact of Hanzo’s punches and kicks when they sparred.

“You ruin everything!”  Genji remembered Hanzo taking him by the shoulder and slamming him into the floor, “I can’t be a ninja if I’m always babysitting you!” 

“I’m going to be a ninja too!” Genji had fired back, scrambling to get back to his feet before a kick sent him rolling across the tatami.

“You’re not going to be anything,” Hanzo’s voice was furious and dark before the memory spiraled into red and pain.

“Hanzo–” it was over 10 years ago. Genji was looking at the bloody stump of his own arm before his eyes trailed up to his brother, blue light whirling around Hanzo’s arm. “Don’t—”

The dragon roared and surged around him and suddenly its impact was the impact of water.

And he was swimming toward her again. Not fast enough. Not strong enough. And he hesitated on cutting the wings. Stupid! His lungs were burning. The water was roiling around him. His arm was breaking apart, disassembling itself as he reached toward her in the water, the metal of the omnic in the depths shifting and cracking, brittle cracks turning to dragon scales, the violet turning to blue, those indifferent orange eyes coming apart into a great toothy maw rushing up to devour. But still he was swimming even though he didn’t seem to be moving forward in the water.

Stupid. Weak. Not strong enough. Not fast enough. You can’t save yourself so how could you ever hope to save–

“Genji–!” 

That voice. That same voice that acted as his lighthouse in his days of unconsciousness following Hanzo’s attack. He felt a touch on his shoulder and flinched awake, panting.

“Genji…” he could make out the pale blue of the holo-clock on their bedside table reading 3:21 AM, and and he became very conscious of the cool dampness of his own sweat making the sheets stick to him. His eyes flicked up. Mercy was sitting up in the darkness, looking still somewhat ghostly in the glow of their holo-clock, but her hand on his shoulder was steady, warm.

“What–?” he said, his breath still short.

“You were–just breathe–You were having another nightmare,” she said, brushing some sweaty strands of hair away from his forehead.

“Oh…I–I’m sorry–” he said, readjusting himself, trying to ease out of the tangle of bedsheets, his breath steadying as he pushed himself up in bed to better face her. 

“It’s nothing to apologize for,” she said, gently touching his cybernetic jaw.

He huffed a breath through his teeth, “I know, I just…” he sighed and looked down, “You’d think after everything I’ve gone through with you and Zenyatta, this wouldn’t…” 

“It was a rough mission,” said Mercy with a shrug, “Rougher than usual.” 

“I know,” Genji said again, “But–I mean–between the two of us–if anyone should be having nightmares after that…” 

She gave his shoulder a slight squeeze and smiled wearily, “Oh don’t worry, I’m sure I’ll have plenty of nightmares in the future.”

“I didn’t mean–I don’t want—” Genji’s mind was a scramble of sleepiness and coming down from a panic.

“I know,” her knuckles trailed at his temple.

He closed his eyes, leaning the side of his face into her hand. Slowly, gently, she let her weight sink back against her own pillow, but her hand glided down from his face to his shoulder to motion him to lie down with her. He did so, but lying on his back rather than facing her, staring at the ceiling.

“I dreamt of Hanzo, again,” he said quietly, and the slight shff of the pillow next to him told him a new alertness had flooded into her.

“He can’t hurt you here–” Mercy started.

“It’s… not about him hurting me… well it is, but…” Genji sighed, “I don’t know if I want him back in my life because I really want to help him, or if it’s because I don’t want…. that… to be all the memories I have of my blood family. Or maybe…” his voice dropped a little, “Maybe I still feel like I have to prove myself to him.”

“But you beat him back in Hanamura,” said Mercy.

“I know,” Genji pressed the fingertips of his prosthetic hand to his forehead, “But that was–it was complicated. I knew it would not be as simple as sitting down at a table with him and saying ‘Yo, not dead’ and Zenyatta said the clan didn’t exactly give us the means to communicate in a healthy–” he caught himself and huffed, “I’m sorry. I’m rambling. You’re sleep deprived enough without dealing with me.”

“Genji, I’m not ‘dealing with you,’ I love you,” said Mercy, curling herself around him.

“Mm,” Genji conformed to her shape as well, tucking his head against that slope between her collarbone and breast.

“You looked after me back in that storm and I’m looking after you now. It’s what we do,” she said softly as she stroked a hand down his back, “And if I wake up screaming and crying about Zurich or my parents, you’ll be here for me. And if you need to be rescued on a mission, I’ll be there for you… and there’s the team, too,” Her voice was trailing off with sleepiness, but hands tensed against his back slightly, “And… if Hanzo comes… We’ll figure something out. We’ve faced scarier things than him.”

“…I’d put ‘giant amphibious Null Sector crab mech’ about on par with Hanzo,” said Genji with a slight chuckle.

A “hm,” that was a bit too sleepy to be a chuckle fell out of her and a few beats of silence passed.

“Angela?” 

“Mm?”

“Thank you.”

She kissed the top of his head. “I’m here if you need anything,” she said quietly.

“Mm-hm,” he said quietly, but as he listened to her breath and heartbeat, those physical sensations of the water seemed to go from turbulent dizziness to a gentle push and pull, like a wave on the shore. This, he thought, listening to her breath as he drifted off to sleep, I just need this.

Chapter 123: Prompt: Brigitte and Torbjörn, Reassurance

Summary:

RIP Brigitte's shield bash.

Chapter Text

Cassidy lay in the infirmary bed, eyes closed and hat resting on his stomach. The heart rate monitor beeped steadily. Brigitte couldn’t sit down without bouncing her knee anxiously, but she couldn’t stand still either. It wasn’t pacing so much as just… moving. She would pause in place for a while, looking at him, then feel like she wasn’t doing anything, then move so it would feel like she was doing something (she knew it wasn’t doing anything), and stop because she didn’t want to fall into the nervous rhythm of pacing.

“He’ll be fine,” Doctor Ziegler had assured her, “He’s bounced back from a lot worse than this. At this point he just needs rest.”

The Doctor had gone to her own Watchpoint apartment at this point, usually a workaholic herself, but at least able to recognize when there wasn’t much else to do.

‘Fine’ isn’t wrapped in that many bandages, thought Brigitte, looking at the bandage wrapped around Cassidy’s forehead, making his hair stick out in random awkward tufts. 

She gave a slight start as the door slid open. She was used to doors opening and having no one be there, then having to look down to see her father. 

Hej, Papa,” she gave him a slight wave as he stepped up next to Cassidy’s bed.

“Cowboy went and made a fool of himself again, did he?” said Torbjörn, frowning over Cassidy’s bandages.

“It was my fault—Ana had only lost visual on us for a few minutes, I thought I could…” Brigitte pinched the long lock of brown hair running down from her temple and twisted it with her thumb, “I thought…”

“Don’t start with that,” said Torbjörn, “He’s your senior. He should have had better judgment. You got him back alive. That’s what matters.”

Brigitte folded her arms tightly against herself, still looking at Cassidy anxiously. Torbjörn sighed and hauled himself up onto the chair next to Cassidy’s bed.

“You chose a much harder path than I did,” he said, looking at her steadily.

Brigitte broke her sight away from Cassidy to look at him.

“If a machine breaks down, you fix it. It’s simple. It’s your machine, it’s your design. It’s all on you. People are a lot messier,” he looked at Cassidy, “I can keep the team armored, but what they do with that extra bit of protection is up to them. You… you chose to be so many things at once—medic, mechanic, Crusader… It makes you put a lot on yourself.” 

“…You don’t think I can do it,” said Brigitte, looking down.

“Don’t think you can–!? Why of all the—Dumheter! I think you’re the only one who can do it!” said Torbjörn, indignantly, “You’re my daughter aren’t you?”

Brigitte huffed and smiled a little. Only Torbjörn could manage to cheer someone up by getting pissed.

“Thanks for the vote of confidence, Papa,” she said, tucking her hair behind her ear.

Torbjörn sighed and rubbed at his forehead. “This fight was never meant to be yours,” he said.

“Ana says the same thing to Fareeha,” said Brigitte with a shrug.

“Well she’s right!” blustered Torbjörn, “We’re supposed to fight so you don’t have to! I knew I couldn’t stop you from tagging along with that oaf, and I’m glad you kept him alive all that time, but you…” he trailed off, “You’re…” 

“I’m the baby,” said Brigitte with a lopsided grin, putting her hands on her hips.

“And just as stubborn as me,” muttered Torbjörn, “All your older siblings had the good sense to take after your mother, but you take after me, and worse, Reinhardt dumps all of his glory day stories on you.”

“It…” Brigitte glanced off, “It’s a lot to live up to.”

“A lot to live up to?” Torbjörn looked at her, “You’re already just as much a crusader as Reinhardt was in his heyday, and just as handy with a wrench as I was in mine.” 

“…You really think that?”

“I’m an engineer,” said Torbjörn with a thump to his chest, “It’s not a thought, it’s an empirical observation.” 

Brigitte snickered a little before her eyes trailed over to Cassidy and her smile faded.

“You are going to let people down though,” said Torbjörn, looking over at Cassidy, “I won’t lie to you about that. Sometimes there’s only so much you can do. It’s an inevitability in this life. But that’s why you learn. That’s why you get better. That’s why when Omnics take your life’s work and repurpose it to slaughter the very people you built it to protect, you tear that work apart, and build something better.” 

Brigitte noticed Torbjörn’s knuckles tightening, and stepped over and put a hand on his shoulder. “You’re already far better than anything I could have ever dreamed of,” said Torbjörn, “You know that, right?”

“You could stand to mention it more,” said Brigitte with a smirk.

“And let you get an ego like Reinhardt’s? Pah!” said Torbjörn. He looked back at Cassidy. “You did all you could. You got him back here. He’ll heal. You’ll both learn. You’ll both get better.” 

“Empirical observation?” said Brigitte.

“Empirical observation,” said Torbjörn.

Chapter 124: Prompt: Meihem, Secret Admirer

Chapter Text

Mei was in Gibraltar’s data center, resting her chin in her hands as she frowned at vector maps on her monitor, taking careful note of which wind scanners in which ecopoints had gone offline and when. She had missed years of data, so she knew she had her work cut out for her. She heard a crumpling noise behind her and turned around, only to find a piece of balled up piece of paper on the ground. She grumbled as she got up from her seat and stretched, walked over to the piece of balled up paper, picked it up, and tossed it in her recycling basket. She was heading back to her computer when something sailed over her head, then another crumpled up piece of paper bounced against her computer monitor and landed on her keyboard. Mei frowned, grabbed the paper off of her keyboard and tossed that into the recycling bin as well. She was typing in the data and sending Winston a memo on which Ecopoints would be first priority to re-activate when another piece of crumpled paper bounced off the back of her head. She balled her hands into fists, fumed, then suddenly picked up her cryo-gun.

Yǒu běnshì jiù guòlái!” she called out as she blasted out an ice wall to the entrance of the data center. She had her cryo-gun at the ready for several seconds, then picked up the piece of paper and tossed it into the recycling bin. When the structural integrity of the ice wall gave out, there was no one there. She grumbled and returned to her work.

It kept happening, however. Mei arrived at the crew quarters to find several balled up pieces of paper on and around her bed, she would come back from getting a cup of tea to find a crumpled up piece of paper or two on her lab station or desk, and several even poured out of her overhead compartment on the Orca.

She was looking suspiciously around Gibraltar’s dining hall, frowning and squinting when Cassidy noticed her restlessness.

“You uh… doin’ okay there, Snowflake?”

“Someone is messing with me,” said Mei, still looking around and frowning. 

“Messin’ with ya?” said Cassidy.

Mei nodded. “Someone keeps throwing garbage at me and leaving garbage around my bunk and locker and lab station and…” she folded her arms and hunched up her shoulders, “It just makes me so mad!”

Cassidy looked surprised and tilted the brim of his hat back with his thumb. “Seriously?”

Mei nodded.

“Weird,” said Cassidy, “You’re the last person I’d expect anyone to have beef with in the whole Watchpoint.”

“I know!” said Mei, “And I don’t know who’s doing it so I can’t—”

Mei was suddenly cut off by the sound of a loud “Ugh!” from Symmetra who was eating two seats down from them. Symmetra was looking at a large piece of crumpled paper now floating in her carrot ginger soup. Symmetra rose to her feet, “I demand to know who threw that,” she said, addressing the entire dining hall. Mei and Cassidy looked at each other. Mei nodded toward the piece of paper in Symmetra’s soup with a ‘See?’ expression and Cassidy nodded. The dining hall was dead silent. Symmetra scoffed and moved to storm out, quickly turned around and tucked her seat back into the table, then stormed out. Mei picked up her food.

“Where are you going?” said Cassidy.

“I don’t want dirty paper in my food either,” said Mei, “I’m going to go eat this in my office.” She nodded at the paper in Symmetra’s soup. “Can you throw that away for her?”

“Sure thing,” said Cassidy. Cassidy scanned around the dining hall as Mei exited in case another paper was thrown so he could maybe trace the trajectory. When Mei made it through the dining hall doors without a problem, Cassidy glanced over at the paper floating in soup, fished it out, shook off a bit of the soup, and un-crumpled it.

“Huh,” he said, looking at the un-crumpled paper.

Junkrat was drawing out his signature toothy-grinned, hollow-eyed smiley face on a pile of concussion mines when Cassidy knocked on the doorway to his workshop. 

“Woah!” he nearly dropped a landmine and caught it in midair, “Easy mate,” he said, not looking up from his ramshackle worktable and uncapping a sharpie with his teeth, “Workin’ with highly volatile materials here.” He drew out another smiley face on the mine’s trigger.

“I need to talk to you,” said Cassidy. Junkrat flinched as soon as he recognized the voice, seized his ersatz grenade launcher and swung around in his swivel chair (Though he overcompensated on the spin a bit and ended up making a complete 360 before facing Cassidy).

 Junkrat kept his gun fixed on Cassidy. “I thought we agreed no one was taking anyone in for a bounty,” he said, glaring at Cassidy down the barrel.

“It’s not about any bounties,” said Cassidy, holding up a piece of soup-stained crumpled paper. 

Junkrat’s eyes narrowed at the paper. “Whozzat?” 

“Come on, Fawkes, we both know you wrote this,” said Cassidy.

“I dunno what you’re talkin’ about,” Junkrat swung around in his chair again, set his grenade launcher down, and then resumed drawing smiley faces on concussion mines.

Cassidy paused and glanced at the concussion mines. “Do you have to draw that creepy face on every one?”

“It’s called ‘branding,’” said Junkrat, drawing out another smiley face and setting the concussion mine aside.

“Yeah well your branding’s all over these pieces of paper that you’ve been throwing at Mei,” said Cassidy, folding his arms.

“How do you know it’s me and not someone copying it?” said Junkrat, scratching at a bit of rust on a mine with his thumbnail.

“Well I know it’s you because your aim, as usual, is shit,” said Cassidy, crumpling the paper, tossing it, and hitting Junkrat square in the back of the head. 

“Aiming’s overrated,” Junkrat said airily as he spun around in his swivel chair again. He stopped himself mid-spin. “Wait–has she read any of them?”

“She’s been throwing them all away,” said Cassidy.

“What?!” said Junkrat, shocked and outraged.

“Well she thinks they’re garbage!” said Cassidy.

“Garbage?!” said Junkrat.

“You’re writing them on napkins and the backs of boba receipts!” said Cassidy, “What’s she supposed to think?!” Cassidy pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed, “Mei’s good people, okay? Can you at least try to be normal about this?”

“Strong words coming from a cowboy cosplayer,” said Junkrat, spinning around in his chair again.

 Cassidy caught the back of the swivel chair in his prosthetic hand and turned Junkrat around to face him. “I’m not kidding around,” said Cassidy, “Stop throwing trash at Mei.”

“It’s not trash!” snapped Junkrat.

Cassidy blinked. “They were all…?” he trailed off, then laughed a little, “You got a funny notion of romance, you know that?” Cassidy paused, “…that probably shouldn’t surprise me. You got funny notions for a lot of things.”

Junkrat was hunched over his concussion mine. “You didn’t tell her, did you?”

“Nah,” said Cassidy, “But…you know she ain’t too warmed up to you, right?”

“I know,” said Junkrat, looking a bit sullen.

“Well just so you know, the trash love notes are putting you on the fast track to getting an icicle right between the eyes,” said Cassidy, “You’ll probably want to stop.”

Junkrat scratched the part of his head where his hair had been scorched off, “Well…what am I supposed to do?” said Junkrat.

Cassidy shrugged, “I dunno. Show her you care about the shit she cares about. You know what you’re doing now is technically littering. She hates littering. Don’t do that. Do something for the planet. Save some bees or something.”

“Bees?” Junkrat repeated after him.

“I dunno, she talks about saving bees sometimes,” said Cassidy. He paused. “Don’t leave bees in her room.”

“Gotcha,” said Junkrat, “Saving the planet. I can save the planet. ‘Swhy we’re here, isn’t it?”

Cassidy patted Junkrat on the shoulder, “It’s a start. Stop throwing garbage at her.”

“Right,” said Junkrat.

Several days later Mei walked into her office to find a lovely pink envelope tucked lovingly beneath her keyboard with a small daisy awkwardly taped to it. She opened the envelope.and pulled out a matching pink letter.

Mei

Do you like me?

[   ] Yes

[   ] No

–?

PS: Saving the bees is really important.

“Whatcha got there?” said Tracer as Mei frowned at the letter during lunch.

“I…think it’s a love letter?” said Mei, handing the paper over to Tracer.

Tracer glanced over the letter. “Well… do you like them?”

“I have no idea who sent it,” Mei said flatly. Somewhere in the dining hall the sound of someone slamming their forehead down on a table could be heard.

Chapter 125: Prompt: Pharah x Symmetra, Not good at romance

Chapter Text

Pharah found it easy to lose track of time when watching Symmetra work. It was usually Pharah who found herself in the position to tell her teammates that it was lunch or dinner time (not an easy task with so many scientists on the team willing to throw themselves into their work to the point of eschewing sleep or food), however since Pharah usually felt the worst about interrupting Symmetra while working, she usually called her to dinner last. This was hazardous in that, as previously mentioned, it was easy to lose track of time when watching Symmetra work. Between the graceful sweeps of her hands and the mesmerizing contours of hard-light formations being made and unmade and tweaked to even more appealing shapes, minutes could pass like seconds and several times Pharah would find that meal time was nearly halfway done by the time she would finally remember why she came down to Symmetra’s office in the first place. Pharah was leaning against the doorway again, watching Symmetra as she worked. Tonight however, she was not tweaking the designs of her sentry turrets, teleporters, or shield generators.

She first started by laying out a flat platform of hard light across her desk, then with upward sweeping gestures would materialize miniature skyscrapers and spires across it. A city planning commission, Pharah figured at first, but then she noted Symmetra’s face. She didn’t have her usual expression of intense focus, but rather one of idleness, possibly resignation, like she was doodling in the margins of a page rather than constructing a miniature city of hard-light. It was several minutes and nearly a dozen miniature skyscrapers later that Pharah finally recognized the skyline.

“Oh—It’s Utopaea,” said Pharah, and Symmetra was suddenly jolted out of her state of flow and pivoted in her hard-light seat to see Pharah. “It looks—” Pharah started and Symmetra stood up and clenched her prosthetic hand into a fist, causing both the seat and the miniature city to instantly dematerialize, “…good…” said Pharah. She cleared her throat and pocketed her hands, “So…feeling homesick?”

Symmetra raised an eyebrow, then glanced off and folded her arms. “Utopaea was not my home,” she frowned, “Like all machinations of the Vishkar corporation, its pleasing form housed more sinister intentions that I was blind to.”

“It’s still a city,” said Pharah, shrugging and leaning against the doorway, “You still lived there. There had to be some things you liked about it.”

Symmetra’s lips thinned, “I was… very involved with my work at the Architech Academy,” she said, folding her arms, “I did not permit myself many frivolities,” she paused, “Although there was an Omnic-run confectionary shop I frequented.”

“Seriously?” said Pharah.

Symmetra smiled a bit and nodded, “They had this jangiri that I would treat myself to after class. Their hands were much steadier than human hands,” she suddenly brought a projection of light out of her arm and with a few deft motions of her fingers, was able to shape it into a perfectly radially symmetrical spiraling flower shape, “It was…” she looked at the flower shape, “Perfect.” She closed her hand and the flower disappeared, “You almost felt ashamed about eating it if you didn’t watch them pump out so many so effortlessly.”

“I didn’t take you for having a sweet tooth,” said Pharah, grinning.

Symmetra straightened up a bit, “Yes,” she said, “Well… In any case I no longer live there. I am here. My loyalties are here now,” she paused, “Was there something you wanted of me?”

“Mm?” Pharah seemed confused by the question then remembered why she came down in the first place, “Oh! Yes! Winston’s hosting a movie night.”

“A…movie night,” Symmetra said, arching an eyebrow.

“Yes, everyone’s going to be there,” said Pharah.

“Oh…” Symmetra looked a bit pensive, “I do not think I will be wanted there.”

“Yes you will!” Pharah blurted out a bit more quickly and reflexively than she thought she would. She cleared her throat and squared her shoulders, “I mean…yes you will,” she said authoritatively.

Symmetra looked unconvinced and Pharah, feeling her face burning, held out an arm to her. Symmetra glanced down at Pharah’s arm, then back up at Pharah’s apparently very determined face. “What—” Symmetra gestured at Pharah’s arm, “What is this?”

“I want you to go to this movie with me,” said Pharah.

“I know. You’ve just said that,” said Symmetra.

“I mean with me,” said Pharah, moving her arm a little to indicate that Symmetra should take it. 

Symmetra’s brow furrowed down at Pharah’s arm, then her eyebrows raised and eyes widened as she suddenly caught Pharah’s meaning. “Oh—You want—-You mean—I see,” she just sort of stood there awkwardly, staring at Pharah’s arm.

Pharah’s face was still burning. “So…?” she said, still holding out her arm.

“Oh!” Symmetra said and hooked Pharah’s arm in her own. “Yes. Yes. Together. With you.”

With that they moved out of Symmetra’s office. As they headed down towards Gibraltar’s recreation room, Symmetra snickered a little.

“What?” said Pharah and Symmetra mimicked Pharah’s motion of holding her arm out while furrowing her brow, widening her eyes, and tightening her jaw. “Wh—Is that supposed to be me?” said Pharah and Symmetra’s ‘serious’ face broke as she fell into a fit of giggles.

“You’re not very good at romance, are you?” said Symmetra, still snickering.

“I’m not the one who took 40 seconds to process being asked out,” said Pharah.

—-

They sat next to each other on the same couch while watching the movie. About half-way through, Pharah edged a bit closer, yawned, stretched, and brought her arm around Symmetra and pulled her in a bit closer. Symmetra scoffed and chuckled a little.

“Seriously?” she whispered at Pharah.

“What?” whispered Pharah.

“Contrary to popular beliefs, I do watch movies,” whispered Symmetra, folding her arms, “I know exactly what that was.”

“…did it work?” whispered Pharah.

Symmetra scoffed again but then positioned her head so that it was comfortably resting between Pharah’s neck and shoulder. “I am still not sure how, but yes.” Pharah chuckled and they continued watching the movie.

Chapter 126: Prompt: Symmarah, Date Gone Awry

Chapter Text

“So charming,” said Ana, straightening Pharah’s tie and collar. “Oh—hold on.” She grabbed a loose eyelash that was on Pharah’s cheekbone, then thumbed away the specs of mascara that were there behind it. She took a few steps back. “Okay, now stand up straight.” Pharah scoffed and smiled a little and straightened her back and struck a bit of a pose. Ana covered her mouth with her hands and her one remaining eye sparkled. “Oh ḥabībtá,” she said, and then gasped a little, “Reinhardt can you—?” Reinhardt was at her side in a second, handing her a camera.

“Mum,” Pharah said with a roll of her eyes, as Ana took pictures of her, “I’ve been on dates before.”

“And I’ve missed so many of them,” said Ana, taking another picture, “Let me be an old fool.”

Pharah snorted and folded her arms, “You keep making a big deal of this and you’re going to jinx it,” she said, with a grin.

“Fareeha—-you don’t still believe in that silly curse, do you?” said Ana.

“Curse?” said D.Va as Reinhardt took his seat back across from her at the virtu-Chess board.

“Oh mum don’t tell them about the—” Pharah started.

“It started back when she was 14,” said Ana and Pharah slapped her forehead.

“I was talking to someone I really liked and I was about to tell them how I felt and…then a bird pooped on me,” said Pharah.

D.Va snorted.

“It was right on my head!” said Pharah, angrily, “How often does that happen? And it kept happening! Age 14: Bird poop. Age 15: my period starts 2 weeks early at a pool party my crush was at! Age 21: My date gets norovirus from the restaurant we were at and I had to spend an hour and a half in a movie theater bathroom while she cried and puked into our popcorn bucket. They call it two exits, no waiting.”

“Well at least it was your date that other time and not you,” said D.Va, moving a chess piece.

“That’s not the point! Every time there’s someone I really like, something goes horribly wrong and they never call me again! So thank you for reminding me, Mum!” Pharah huffed and folded her arms.

Ana just chuckled a little. “It’s going to be fine, ḥabībtá,” she said, dusting off the shoulders of Pharah’s jacket and then cupping Pharah’s face in her hands and forcing Pharah to stoop slightly so she could kiss her forehead.

“I guess…” mumbled Pharah, “Well… we did have the movie night and those other dates—If something could go wrong—it would have gone wrong already, right?”

Ana laughed and gave Pharah a playful punch in the shoulder, “That’s the spirit! Now you go out there and have a great time!”

—-

“This is Fareeha Amari! Callsign ‘Pharah!’ Requesting backup at the Hassoun Gala!” Pharah barked into a comm.

“Jeez, Pharah, the date can’t be going that bad, can it?” Cassidy sounded over the other end of the comm and Pharah frustratedly held up her comm so that it could capture the sound of gunfire from beyond the overturned table she and Symmetra were hiding behind.

“Talon has hostages! Requesting immediate backup!” said Pharah.

“…You got it, kid, backup’s on the way,” said Cassidy.

“Of course,” muttered Pharah, reloading the gun she had gotten off of a felled security guard, “Of course Talon attacks tonight. Of course Talon attacks a fancy party thrown by fancy botanists and architects. Of course that happens!”

“…Are you all right?” said Symmetra, glancing up from setting up another sentry turret against the wall where they were entrenched.

“I’m fine,” said Pharah, peeking over the table’s edge but ducking down again as a hail of gunfire flew overhead.

“We must rescue the remaining hostages,” said Symmetra. She glanced at the fallen Talon agent her sentry turrets had dispatched and set up a teleporter, “If we can break through their main defenses, I can open a teleporter and get the hostages out of the building.”

Pharah glanced over the edge of the table. “They have a chokepoint set up at the ballroom doors,” she said, frowning, “What I wouldn’t give for my armor. Or at least my rocket launcher.”

“And this would be far easier with a photon projector, but none of those were gala-appropriate,” said Symmetra, dusting off her dress.

“At least we look good,” said Pharah, grinning. Symmetra arched an eyebrow, but then smirked.

Pharah grabbed the felled Talon agent by the foot and dragged him behind the table and wrenched the assault rifle from his hands. She held the sidearm out to Symmetra, “You know how to use one of these?”

Symmetra gingerly took the gun from her hands and frowned at the weight of it, “Positively medieval compared to a photon projector,” she pointed and aimed it, “But… yes.”

“Can you get a shield up?” said Pharah, moving into a crouched position. She watched as Symmetra waved a hand over her shoes and the intricate white straps running up her legs and her stilleto heels dematerialized, leaving a relatively plain white peep-toe flat.

“Yes. Give me the signal when ready,” said Symmetra, “Oh—and Fareeha?”

“Yes?” Pharah turned around and was met with a brief kiss on the lips and the light fingers of Symmetra’s prosthetic hand against her face.

“Do try and stay alive out there,” said Symmetra, breaking away.

“Oh…” said Pharah, “U-understood.” Pharah sort of sat there awkwardly for a few seconds.

Symmetra cleared her throat. “Give me the signal whenever you are ready,” she said.

“The signal—Oh! The signal!” said Pharah turning around, “Right…” she peeked out to see the group of Talon agents positioned at the doors of the ballroom. “Hold position,” said Pharah. She watched as two of the guards manning the chokepoint moved to the interior of the ballroom, presumably to deal with an unruly hostage. “Now,” said Pharah, and both rushed out. Symmetra brought up a photon barrier with a wave of her hand as the remaining three guards fired on them, and Pharah ran and gave retaliatory fire, forcing them to the sides of the doorway, but not before Symmetra caught one Talon agent right between the night-vision goggles with a shot from her sidearm.

“Get down!” shouted Pharah and she rolled and downed two Talon agents with two short bursts while Symmetra dispatched the last one at the door’s chokepoint. Pharah pretty much tackled Symmetra to the side of the door as gunfire filled the air and Symmetra gasped hard.

“Fareeha—please tell me you’re still there,” Ana’s voice came over the comm.

“I’m fine, Mum, I—” she glanced over at Symmetra, who was gripping her side, her turquoise dress staining red beneath her hand, “Oh no…” She stumbled forward and helped Symmetra put pressure on the wound.

“I am fine,” Symmetra winced, “A minor setback.”

“Mum—we need a medic here,” said Pharah, taking off her jacket and placing it around Symmetra’s shoulders.

“We’re almost to you. I’m repositioning right now. Is Symmetra well enough to get that teleporter set up?”

“I am,” said Symmetra, struggling to sit up.

“Set it up now,” said Ana.

“But the hostages—” said Pharah.

“We got you covered. Set it up,” Cassidy said over the Comm. Symmetra inhaled, then flinched from the pain, then brought a projection out of her prosthetic and materialized a teleporter, then produced several sentry turrets around it for good measure.

“Teleporter online,” she said before slumping against the wall, “I…” she exhaled a shuddering breath, “I have opened the path.”

“Hey—stay awake,” Pharah leaned forward and put her hands on Symmetra’s shoulders, “You told me to stay alive so you have to—…”

“Fareeha—” Ana spoke over the comm.

“Mum, now’s seriously not the time—” said Pharah, tucking some of Symmetra’s hair out of her face and keeping pressure on Symmetra’s wound.

“Just move to the left for me, dear,” said Ana.

Pharah scooted to the left. “Why—” she started and then Symmetra suddenly gasped and convulsed as she was hit with a biotic cartridge.

“Just a scratch,” said Ana over the comm, “You’ll be fine.” Symmetra lifted her hand to see that her wound had stopped bleeding. “Sorry for shooting your girlfriend, ḥabībtá,” said Ana.

“She’s not exactly my…” Pharah trailed off, and looked at Symmetra, who just smiled at her with a crinkled brow. Pharah exhaled. “Thank you, Mum,” she said.

“Don’t thank us yet,” said Ana.

“Us?” said Pharah. It was then that Reinhardt and D.Va emerged from the teleporter.

“Get behind me!” said Reinhardt, projecting his shield.

“You’d better get out of the way!” said D.Va, rocketing forward in her MEKA in a hail of Talon gunfire.

“Both of you get out of there,” said Ana, “We can take it from here.”

“But the hostages—” Pharah started.

“Gotcha covered,” Cassidy spoke over the comm, “Y’all know what time it is.”

“Thank you,” said Pharah, scooping her arms under Symmetra bridal-style and then leaping through the teleporter. In a blue flash they found themselves standing in a quiet garden, the Orca hovering nearby. Pharah carried Symmetra onto the Orca and laid her down on the bench there, then walked over and grabbed a MediKit from the opposite wall. She gave Symmetra a quick shot of painkillers to try and keep the shock from setting in, then checked for an exit wound (There was one, no worry about the bullet still being inside,) and began working on bandaging Symmetra up.

“I’m… I’m so sorry about all this,” said Pharah, laying down disinfectant on the wound, causing Symmetra to sharply inhale.

“Either I have lost far too much blood, or you are apologizing for a Talon attack,” said Symmetra as Pharah worked on bandaging her.

“It’s the curse,” muttered Pharah.

“The what?” Symmetra repeated incredulously after her.

“Oh—I—forget I said that. That was silly,” said Pharah.

“Tell me about this curse,” said Symmetra.

“Oh it’s nothing it’s just—” Pharah sighed and rubbed the back of her neck, “Every time I like someone, something goes terribly, terribly wrong. It used to be just silly, embarrassing things, but this is the worst it’s been yet.”

Symmetra scoffed. “You think this,” she gestured at her wound, “Is part of your ‘curse?’”

“…I said it was silly,” said Pharah, glancing off, but Symmetra placed her hand on the side of her face to make her look at her.

“You are not cursed, Fareeha Amari,” said Symmetra, “This was a party hosted by brilliant and affluent scientific minds. It makes sense that Talon would be enticed by it.”

“Well…yes…” Pharah said, pressing her hands against the gauze of Symmetra’s bandage, “But still…”

“Belief in curses only lends power to such negative thinking,” Symmetra said, “It becomes a vicious, self-reinforcing cycle.”

“…You’re saying that with a bullet wound,” said Pharah.

“Very little deters me,” said Symmetra and Pharah couldn’t help but smile at that.

“Well…” Pharah folded her arms, “I mean… the date was still ruined.”

“You gave me your jacket,” Symmetra pulled the jacket close around her with a grin, “Swept me off my feet…”

“Because you were shot,” said Pharah, “That qualifies as a date ruiner.”

“Perhaps,” said Symmetra, sitting up, “However—I assume you must watch over me until our teammates have secured the perimeter with Talon, yes?”

“That is protocol,” said Pharah.

“So we are together,” said Symmetra, “Technically, the date is still going.”

Pharah opened her mouth to argue, then blinked a few times and got to her feet. She grabbed a biotic field dispenser from the medkit and installed it, putting Symmetra in a ring of yellow light. Symmetra sighed in relief as the biotics further worked on her injury.

“Stay right there,” said Pharah, hurrying out of the Orca. She grabbed a handful of flowers from the Oasis garden, hurried back into the Orca, slammed them down on the table next to Symmetra, then hurried up the stairs to the Orca’s cockpit and hurriedly looked through the music files for the Orca’s speaker system. She swore to see that the playlist was almost entirely Jack and Reinhardt’s music, bit the bullet and hit ‘random’ on a ‘Best Oldies Love Songs’ Album, (Symmetra raised an eyebrow to hear ‘Ignition’ come over the Orca’s speaker system) and then hurried back down and fumbled through one of the cabinets near Symmetra and pulled out a few tea candles and a lighter, and lit them, positioning them a safe distance from the flowers, then dimmed the Orca lights. With that, Pharah plopped down onto the bench near Symmetra, and Symmetra adjusted herself so that she was laying across Pharah’s lap. Pharah slumped against the wall, exhaling. She glanced down at Symmetra.  “Are you feeling any better?”

“I am feeling far better than most with a bullet wound,” said Symmetra, smiling. She snickered, “Congratulations, Fareeha. You’ve broken your curse.”

“I thought you said I wasn’t cursed,” said Pharah, smirking.

“Well if you were, you’ve broken it,” said Symmetra. A long pause passed between them, filled only with the music of Reinhardt’s oldies album. “If you want though, we could give it another try sometime?”

“Yes,” Pharah said the word on reflex and Symmetra snickered again. Pharah bent and kissed her on the corner of her mouth and they listened to the music.

Chapter 127: Prompt: Gency, Horror Movies

Chapter Text

“So I’d like to thank Winston for getting the rec room set up, and everyone tonight for coming together to help prove my point,” said D.Va, holding up a holovid package proudly.

“They are not here to prove your point, they are here to choose for themselves!” said Reinhardt.

“Well yeah, but when they watch your movie, they’re all going to fall asleep and forget why they’re here,” said D.Va, tossing the holovid package over to Winston and putting her hands on her hips.

“You kids have no respect for the classics,” muttered Reinhardt.

“Remind me again the purpose of this?” said Symmetra, glancing up from her tablet on the couch.

“Three years ago, the horror movie ‘Raven Witch’ came out in Korea,” said D.Va.

“A shoddy remake of the German classic, ‘Nimmermehr,’” said Reinhardt, folding his arms.

“Uh no, it’s a vastly superior remake,” said D.Va with a roll of her eyes, “So, tonight’s movie night theme is we’re going to watch both and you’re going to vote on which is better!”

Symmetra gave a skeptical glance to Winston, who shrugged and said, “I don’t have time to pick a movie every week.”

“I think it’s a good idea,” said Genji. Symmetra shot him that same skeptical glance. “Well… we haven’t seen a horror film yet, have we?” he said.

“I suppose,” said Symmetra.

“Great! So we’re watching Raven Witch first!” said D.Va.

“No, no, we watch the original first!” said Reinhardt.

“You like horror movies?” said Mercy, glancing over at Genji as Reinhardt and D.Va bickered over the holovid player.

“I have not watched very many. In my youth, however, I happened to be very good at horror games,” said Genji, “And yourself?”

Mercy shrugged, “Never had much time for movies with medical school,” she said, tucking her hair back.

Genji chuckled and folded his arms. “Well, if you get frightened, just remember I am here.”

Mercy laughed a little as well. “I’ll keep that in mind,” she said as the lights dimmed and Nimmermehr started up. The room was dark as the sinister music started flooding in through the speakers. Symmetra cleared her throat then paused and cleared her throat a bit more loudly, at least Genji just assumed she was clearing her throat when Mercy whispered, “Genji,” and then pointed at the lights in his torso.

“Oh–sorry,” said Genji, dimming the lights in his visor, shoulders, and torso. The movie proceeded with most of the present Overwatch members watching with some enjoyment. Symmetra and Pharah were snuggled together easily, D.Va and Reinhardt were bickering over the quality of the special effects and soundtrack of the film, their bickering eventually fading as the movie went on, and Mercy felt Genji’s arms wrap around her slightly.

“You’re not getting scared, are you?” whispered Mercy, grinning over her shoulder at him.

Genji scoffed. “Please, I’ve been in the Shimada clan and Blackwatch. It’s going to take a lot to–” his head abruptly turned back towards the screen, “Are they splitting up?” he said, referring to the characters on screen.

“Yeah one of them went missing,” said Mercy, taking the popcorn bowl as it was handed to her, and eating a handful.

“Wh–If one of them is missing, that is all the more reason to stick together!” whispered Genji.

“Shh!” said D.Va and Genji fell quiet for the next few minutes. He clicked off the visor and grabbed a handful of popcorn himself. He was getting better about taking the faceplate off with other people around, and since everyone was in the dark no one really noticed. The popcorn served to alleviate the tension somewhat until they passed the bowl on and Genji was once again stuck with the increasing rising tension of the film. He clicked his faceplate back on and wondered if he was doing so because of the others, or if because he felt slightly less vulnerable in the dark with it on. He glanced over at Mercy, who was curled into herself a bit protectively, but otherwise seemed to be enjoying the movie just fine.

He found that horror movies were a far different experience than horror games. With horror games, there was definitely a similar sense of tenseness at only knowing a certain amount at a certain time, however he found horror movies far more stressful in the fact that he was very aware that the characters themselves weren’t aware of the music stings, or even of the things that had been revealed to the audience, that, and the characters of the movie, while possessing decent survival instincts that hiked up the tension, were, still in the end, still characters in a horror movie.

“Is she seriously taking a shower at this time?” muttered Genji, as one of the female protagonists of the film made her third inadvisable decision is as many minutes. His stomach turned as the sound of crows came through the speakers, and the tertiary female protagonist was consumed, screaming, by black water coming out of the shower.  One of the male protagonists charged into the bathroom to her rescue, only to find a tub full of black and red liquid. Don’t step near it. Don’t step near it. Don’t step near it, the words ran through Genji’s head as the male protagonist stepped close to the tub. Mercy flinched hard in his arms as the clawed hand of the film’s antagonist thrust out of the darkness of the water and seized the film’s protagonist by the throat, croaking the film’s tagline and her catchphrase, “Meine kinder hungern,” as she dragged him beneath the dark water as well. Genji was glad the film finally got a start out of Mercy, though not for the reasons he thought it would be at the beginning of the film. Mostly Mercy’s own flinch in her seat served to hide his own breath catching in his throat at the scene. 

 He wondered if it was the fact that the film was in German that it was affecting him more strongly. He had been learning German, but like everyone except Reinhardt and Mercy, he was pretty much relying entirely on the film’s subtitles to know what was going on. Maybe it was the combination of the stress of half-translating something in his head, along with a sort of gut reaction to the sound of a frightened woman yelling something in German. But that was silly. Mercy’s english was strong enough so that if she could get into a situation where she needed help, she would usually use english to say so. And if she did end up falling back on German, it wouldn’t be panicked screeching, but rather a clear but urgent “Ich brauche hilfe!” Genji tore his mind away from the times she shouted that before the stress turned his stomach more, and attempted to pay attention to the movie as it drew closer to its climax.

Meine kinder hungern,” the voice crept in through the speakers again, guttural and crow-like, and Genji felt a shiver go up his spine. The music cut out completely and Genji could feel his heart pumping in his ears. The character on screen had only a flashlight to protect her, and that made her more of a target in the dark than anything. No, Genji didn’t like this. Mercy clasped his hand in hers and Genji attempted to straighten up and appear nonchalant as much as he could.

“I’m fine,” he whispered as the movie went dead silent again.

A blood curdling scream sounded on the screen, paired with a jump-scare. Mercy gasped sharply and grabbed Genji’s shoulder. “Gah!” the cry escaped Genji and all of the lights in Genji’s body and visor flashed bright green in surprise as he nearly jumped out of his seat. Instantly everyone’s head turned toward him and Genji cleared his throat, “uh–leg…spasm…” he said, pointing to his leg. D.Va just snorted and the heat sinks in Genji’s shoulders clicked out and steamed in embarrassment. Mercy kissed him on the faceplate as the heroine of the film sprinted through the woods, screaming while pursued by ravens and crows and a massive black entity with a bird-like mask contorting out clawed hands at her. She was consumed into a vortex of claws and black feathers, screaming all the while until it suddenly cut short. The screen was black as the final survivor’s voice could be heard, in a similar dark croak to the film’s antagonist, “Meine kinder hungern.” Genji suppressed a shudder as the film’s credit’s rolled.

D.Va flicked the lights on. “Total snore fest, am I right?” she said, “Now we can watch something actually scary!” she said, popping in the next film.

“You know, if you don’t want to watch it—” Mercy spoke quietly.

“I can handle it,” said Genji, sounding a bit sore now. 

Mercy shrugged and leaned her head on his shoulder. He adjusted in his seat a bit more to accommodate her leaning against him. He actually seemed far more relaxed this time, although Raven Witch was a lot gorier than Nimmermehr. He would give a bit of a start with some jump-scares and some music spikes, but for the most part he seemed pretty relaxed.

“You adjust quickly,” said Mercy, smiling a little.

“Well, it is only a movie,” said Genji. “And ninja are highly adaptable after all.” Mercy smiled but then gave a hard jump in her seat at one particularly brutal on-screen murder. Genji held her a little tighter and she smiled and leaned her head on his shoulder. “Well, I’m glad you adjusted,” Mercy whispered as the Raven Witch consumed her victims, “I don’t know if I can–…” Mercy cut herself off and leaned in close to Genji’s face, her eyes narrowing. “Genji,” her voice was low enough a whisper so that no one else could hear her, “Did… did you turn off the visual receptors in your visor?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Genji whispered back.

“Genji,” said Mercy, flatly.

“Maybe,” whispered Genji.

“Have you had them off this whole movie?” whispered Mercy.

“Not the whole movie,” whispered Genji, “Just…when they went down into the basement.”

“That was 45 minutes ago,” whispered Mercy. Genji shrugged.

“Just… tell me when it’s over?” whispered Genji, his voice equally low, “And…don’t tell D.Va.”

Mercy suppressed a snicker and cuddled up against him. “I won’t,” she said, smiling. Several minutes passed. “Hey Genji,” she said quietly.

“Hm?” said Genji. Mercy leaned close to the side of his helmet.

Meine kinder hungern,” Mercy whispered in that guttural voice. Genji’s breath caught in his throat and he shuddered heavily and his heat sinks clicked and steamed again.

“Now you’re just being mean,” muttered Genji, as Mercy giggled.

Chapter 128: Prompt: Gency, Stargazing

Chapter Text

The thrum of processors kept Lijiang Tower’s control center from feeling too empty. Lynx Seventeen had been able to remotely scrub the Null Sector cyber-attack from Lijiang’s servers, and their own strike team had driven out the Null Sector operatives infiltrating the facility. Winston and Mei were off busy gathering additional intel from Lijiang’s other scientists, trying to determine Null Sector’s next move, more or less leaving Genji and Mercy to their own devices. Genji made a point of speaking with what Omnic workers were there to try and determine the point of the leak, but from what they could gather, the primary leak had been remotely hacked. Mercy was at this point mindlessly scrolling through Lijiang’s medical emergency plans and finding them all perfectly viable when she felt a finger tap on her shoulder. She jumped with a gasp and whirled around to see Genji.

“Do you have to sneak up?” she said breathlessly.

“…Ninja,” said Genji, with a shrug and she just scoffed and smiled before standing up from the monitor she was scrolling through. “You find anything?” he asked, craning his neck slightly to look at the monitor.

“Nothing mission relevant,” said Mercy with a shrug, “And you?”

“Nothing mission relevant,” said Genji, “But I did find something. Come on.” Mercy tilted her head at him with some curiosity, but he was already walking off. “Come on!” he said again, and she rolled her eyes with a slight chuckle before following after him out of the office, through the room of thrumming servers, and out to the main control center. It had numerous monitors displaying the statuses of Lijiang’s space station and additional satellites, as well as a column-like central processor in the middle of the circular room.

“What’s out here?” said Mercy.

“Look at this,” said Genji, brushing his hand up against a monitor.

“I don’t think we should touch–” Mercy started but suddenly the lights dimmed and the entire room filled with holograms of stars and constellations, “…anything…”

“Not pressing any buttons,” said Genji, stepping around her and showing her his hands, “This also looks like something they do for the tour groups…Not terribly practical to display a satellite’s projection like this all the time.” He pointed up at one of the hologram satellites drifting around the room.

Mercy smiled a little. “It’s beautiful, Genji,” she said, folding her arms, “…it’s kind of a shame we don’t get to visit places like this like… regular people.”

Genji sidled next to her and nudged his shoulder against hers, “I don’t think it’s so bad, having the place to ourselves.”

She snorted and pushed her shoulder against his, playfully as his sights trailed upward.

“North star,” he pointed, “You can find it–”

“From the corner of the big dipper,” said Mercy, pointing to a different star.

“Oh ho, a doctor and an astronomer?” said Genji a bit playfully.

“Well my relief work took me to a lot of remote places, and GPS can’t track everywhere,” said Mercy with a wry smirk. 

“I had to learn star navigation from a group of bedouins and solar-powered omnics!” said Genji, he pointed, “There. Sirius.”

She pointed, “Betelgeuse.”

“Is this a competition?” said Genji.

“I’m not competing. Are you competing?” said Mercy, arching an eyebrow, before pointing “Bellatrix.”

“Alkaid,” said Genji.

“Pollux.”

“Castor.”

“Pleiades.”

“That’s like. 7 of them, that’s cheating,” said Genji.

“I just said I’m not competing!” said Mercy.

“She said, competitively,” said Genji folding his arms.

“Oh for–” Mercy stepped behind Genji, wrapped her arms around his waist and pushed off of the floor, spreading her valkyrie wings and taking him up among the hologram stars.

“Woah!” Genji’s leg’s flailed underneath him as the floor disappeared but he trusted her and the warmth of her embrace and turned his gaze upward before she came to a hovering stop right in front of the Pleiades.

 “There. Maia, Alcyone, Asterope, Celaeno, Taygete, Electra, and Merope,” said Mercy, pointing to each star as she spoke, still holding him tight in her grip.

“Who’s not competitive now?” said Genji.

“Don’t make me drop you,” said Mercy, with a snicker.

“You picked me up!” said Genji, “I guess I’m just your problem now.”

“Oh for goodness’–” Mercy rolled her eyes as Genji craned his torso so he could bring an arm behind her shoulders and support himself a bit more as they floated among the hologram stars, “You like getting under my skin, don’t you?”

“You can get so lost in the mission, otherwise,” said Genji, “Lost in ‘Mercy.’“

Mercy blinked a few times and then glanced off.

Mercy would never threaten to drop me,” Genji said teasingly. “She’s too busy looking like a World War One pinup on the posters.” 

Mercy snorted hard before her gaze trailed back out to the hologram stars. “We both worry about you, though,” she said softly, “What you said about navigating the stars… you were wandering out in the Sahara?”

“…for a little less than a month,” said Genji.

“Why?”

“It was before I met Zenyatta,” said Genji, looking out at the stars with her, “I was trying to figure out who I was.”

“There are less… dangerous pilgrimages you can take–Kumano Kodo, the Camino Santiago, the Philosopher’s walk–…”

“I didn’t really think of it as a pilgrimage…” said Genji.

“…did you think you would find the answer that far away from people?” Mercy said quietly, “Did you even think about how you would get back?”

“…how much less seriously would you take me if I told you I got separated from a tour group?” said Genji.

Mercy looked at him blankly for a few seconds. “…what?”

“I wandered over the wrong dune, lost in my thoughts, next thing I know, the tour truck is gone,” said Genji.

“You–you missed a tour bus through sheer force of brooding!?” said Mercy, incredulously.

“But what matters is, I learned how to navigate by the stars,” said Genji with a sage nod.

Mercy sputtered. “You–How did–I can’t believe you–Are you messing with me? I’ll get it if you’re messing with me.”

“I’m not messing with you,” said Genji.

“You’re ridiculous,” said Mercy.

“Only person you know who brings a sword to a gunfight,” said Genji with a shrug. Mercy huffed and then kissed him on the side of his faceplate, prompting his visor to brighten. “Oh–heh…”

“Doctor Ziegler?” Mei’s voice piped up from below, prompting Mercy to nearly drop Genji with surprise, prompting them to both scramble to grip each other in mid-air as Mercy descended.

“Yes! Mei! Something you needed?” said Mercy, her and Genji’s feet both touching on the ground.

“…Winston and I are ready to get back to the Orca,” Mei glanced at Genji, “Unless you’re… busy?”

“Busy?” 

“What?”

“Who’s busy?”

“Just looking around–”

“We’re not–”

“I’m not—”

Mercy and Genji’s voices were overlapping each other as Mei gave a slight eye roll and turned around to head back to the Orca. 

“RIght! Orca!” Mercy blurted out as she and Genji followed after her.

Chapter 129: Prompt: Symmarah, Confession

Chapter Text

It was Winston’s operation–he had called it ‘Operation Clear Skies’ but Cassidy had called it the “Drone Rodeo” and somehow that was the name that stuck. Talon spy drones had been flying over London, exactly what they were searching for, no one was sure, but it was agreed that it certainly wasn’t safe to let them continue their ominous flights. Ana could take down a few, and Jack and Cassidy had managed to take out a few low flyers from a rooftop, but Pharah was doing most of the heavy lifting. Pharah would ground them, either by landing on them and ripping out the propulsion systems, temporarily disabling navigation, or with a well-fired rocket, then using the Raptora armor to safely bring them down to the ground or to nearby roofs where they wouldn’t damage civilian properties. Symmetra was assisting Winston with the ground work, retrieving the drones via teleporter and bringing them back to their temporary base of operations in the cathedral where Winston was dismantling them and attempting to reverse-engineer their navigation and GPS functions to find out where they were being controlled from.

“How many more?” said Symmetra, walking through the teleporter with the wreckage of a drone suspended on a hovering platform of hard light.

“Well, I want to say this is the last one,” said Winston, narrowing his eyes at the blinking beacon on his monitor.

“But…?” Symmetra hovered the platform over one of Winston’s empty worktables and dematerialized it.

“Well, the most likely option is that, no matter what the model is, this drone should be the last one, my instruments aren’t picking up any more unusual flight patterns in the area.”

“You have a concern though,” said Symmetra.

“First and foremost I’m a scientist, but I’d be lying if I said animal instinct didn’t run pretty strong with me,” said Winston, taking off his glasses and polishing them, “These drones have gone down easily—”

“Not that easily,” said Symmetra.

“Easily enough to raise concerns,” said Winston, putting his glasses back on, “I expected some kind of malware–the drones as a honeypot if you will–but there’s been none. Well…none Athena and I couldn’t handle.” Winston sighed, “I feel like there should be more. More of…”

“More drones?”

“More of a fight,” said Winston. 

“Target five located,” Pharah spoke over the comms, “In pursuit.” 

“You’re headed to her location anyways, can you humor me and set up a couple sentry turrets just in case?”

“Of course,” said Symmetra.

Winston leaned back in his seat, “You’re not worried about her?”

Symmetra shrugged, “I have full faith in her abilities.”

“Well yeah but I thought you two…”

“Yes,” Symmetra’s voice was clipped and professional, but Winston glanced over his shoulder to see her smiling slightly. Winston contacted Pharah over the comms.

“How’s it looking, Pharah?”

“I was able to damage it’s left wing. I’m sending you coordinates for its projected landing spot.

“Better get going,” Winston said to Symmetra. Symmetra nodded, entered the coordinates on her prosthetic, and opened up a teleporter. 

She stepped into the teleporter and onto a rooftop. She found that the overcast clouds overhead that had given Ana and Jack and Cole so much trouble in taking down the drones had finally managed to begin drizzling down, causing Symmetra’s own shielding to be slightly visible as a faint aura of blue. “I’m at the coordinates,” she said, looking around.

“You might wanna keep your head down,” Cassidy spoke from behind her. 

Symmetra’s eyes narrowed, then she became aware of an odd sound on the wind, then found herself ducking down as a drone flew overhead with Pharah in hot pursuit. Symmetra stared after her, eyes wide. Cassidy chuckled a bit behind her and Symmetra quickly caught herself and stood up straight, tucking her hair back.

“You two have been on missions together before, haven’t you?” said Cassidy.

“Well…” Symmetra cleared her throat, “Yes but…”

“You don’t get to see her in the open air like this that often?” said Cassidy. 

Symmetra watched as Pharah landed on the back of the drone, which shot into the clouds and disappeared. Symmetra squinted into the gray and white sky, searching for her. The was the distant boom of an explosion, and a section of the clouds flashed yellow and Symmetra’s breath caught in her throat. She looked over her shoulder at Cassidy, who was also watching the clouds, perfectly calm, then turned her attention back to the clouds. Then finally a shape broke through. It was Pharah, gripping the remains of the drone, slowly descending. Symmetra’s hand went over her chest and she breathed a sigh of relief.

“She’s fine,” Cassidy said, grinning, “Don’t you worry. She’s handled way worse than this.”

“Something’s just come up on  my instruments—” Winston’s voice came over the comm.

“Amari!” Jack barked over the comm, “On your fi—”

It happened faster than Symmetra could process. There was the scream of a missile through the air, and then a collision with Pharah and the drone. 

Fareeha!” Ana’s screech over the comm was nearly earsplitting.

Cassidy grabbed Symmetra by the arm and forced her to duck down as the wreckage of the drone tumbled down around them in flames, but Symmetra immediately broke away from him and deployed a photon barrier and only had to search the skies briefly for Pharah, who was spiraling down diagonally with a stream of smoke behind her. Pharah crashed into the into the side of an under-construction building. Symmetra desperately brought up the coordinates that automatically locked on to Pharah’s raptora armor on her prosthetic. 

“Symm–” Cassidy started but Symmetra was already opening another teleporter and leaping in. Cassidy moved to jump in after her but suddenly another large hunk of the burning drone Pharah had been carrying crashed down onto the teleporter before he could do so and forced it to dematerialize.

Symmetra didn’t even look over her shoulder at the teleporter disappearing behind her as she rushed to the crumpled figure in half-blackened blue armor on the floor. Jack was yelling over the comms. Gunshots could be heard as Cassidy and Jack were both attempting to take that last drone down. Symmetra was tuning them out, dropping to her knees next to Pharah and turning her over. Pharah’s eyes were closed and there was a large gash across the side of her forehead, streaming blood over one eye, and blood out of one corner of her mouth.

“Pharah–Fareeha can you hear me–can you—?” 

Symmetra saw her own hand shaking as it reached out towards Pharah’s neck to test for a pulse. Pharah suddenly coughed and Symmetra flinched back. Pharah opened one eye at her. “Satya…?”

“Stay awake,” said Symmetra, wiping blood out of Pharah’s eye.

“I’m repositioning,” Ana spoke over the comms, “I’ll have you in my sights in a few moments–Fareeha–please say something—”

“There was another…” Pharah managed and then winced.

“Fareeha? Symmetra, her comm is offline. Do you have a visual?”

“I have a visual,” said Symmetra, taking Pharah’s hand in hers, “Stay awake,” she said to Pharah. Pharah’s breath was ragged.

“Satya–” Pharah said again, “I should have…”

“You’re all right,” Symmetra said, trying just as hard to convince herself of this.

“Oh…” a pained exhale that was almost a chuckle escaped Pharah, “I was… pretty worried there…” 

“Just—stay breathing and stay awake,” said Symmetra, tucking away some hair that was sticking itself to Pharah’s face with her own blood, “Ana will be here soon. As soon as we get you stabilized I’ll teleport us back to—”

“I love you,” said Pharah.

Symmetra’s mouth hung open, dumbly all thoughts and words dying in her throat.

Pharah read the shock on Symmetra’s face and chuckled a bit before wincing. “Just… thought you should kn–”

“No,” said Symmetra. The word came out of her in that clipped aristocratic tone of hers, but it was shaking, somehow threatening to collapse itself under its own weight.

Pharah looked at Symmetra. “What?” said Pharah.

“No,” said Symmetra, now with a clear shudder in her voice and tears brimming in her eyes, “You are not saying that. You’re going to say that at a nice restaurant. Or after a play. Or sitting on-on-” Symmetra’s voice was breaking, “on that hideous couch back at the watchpoint. Or waking up in the morning. Or any other time when you’re not dying because I will not permit this to be the first time you said that, and certainly not the last.”

“I love you,” Pharah said again, “There. Nnh—” she winced, “Now it’s not the last.”

“You—” Symmetra’s mouth drew to a thin line. She knew how to keep sobs in the back of her throat, yet still they choked her words, “You can’t— I will not allow–I’m—I…”

“This must look pretty bad, huh?” said Pharah, staring up at the ceiling, “Not like you to lose comp–” she winced again, “composure…” 

Something dripped off of Symmetra’s chin and plopped onto Pharah’s face, diluting the stain of blood on her forehead. Symmetra’s hand went to one of her own cheeks and she found it soaked with tears. Symmetra squeezed her hand and held Pharah’s armored knuckles to her own lips as she tried to choke down the sobs that threatened to boil over. “Just stay wake,” she said, holding Pharah’s hand, “Just stay breathing. Stay bre—”

There was another high pitched sound and suddenly Pharah convulsed, inhaling sharply, as she was hit with a biotic cartridge. 

“…Ana?” Symmetra spoke over the comms.

“Move to your right, dear,” said Ana over the comms. Symmetra did so and another biotic cartridge hit Pharah, “We’re moving on your location.”

“The drone…?” Pharah said softly.

“Taken care of,” said Ana. Another biotic cartridge hit Pharah and Pharah once again flinched hard and coughed. “Let’s get both of you back to the watchpoint.”

“Understood,” said Symmetra, clasping Pharah’s hands in hers. A long silence passed.

“Satya?” Pharah’s voice was still weak.

“Yes?” Symmetra’s eyes were wide, still shining with tears.

“…I think she meant you need to open up a teleporter,” said Pharah, smiling.

Symmetra laughed a little and the motion sent tears running down her face. “Of course,” she said, somewhere between a laugh and a sob, her hands still shaking as she drew a projection of a teleporter out of her prosthetic, “Of course.”

Chapter 130: Prompt: Symmarah, the Morning After

Chapter Text

Satya woke with the easy, comfortable weight of Pharah's arm curled across her collarbone. She imagined it was about the same kind of weight a shark or a mermaid might know from snuggling under a sunken piece of wood. The sunlight slatted in through the venetian blinds and Satya glanced over at Pharah, half her face obscured by a pillow. There was, briefly, an instinct to go back to sleep, to ride out this vague pleasantness as long as possible, but, already the sensations and realizations were creeping in. Her mind, against her own will, was piecing together why she was where she was. Satya’s eyes flicked to both of their clothes on the floor, to the holo-clock displaying ‘07:09′ in a soft peachy color that was designed to coordinate with the rising sun, again to Pharah’s arm draped across her, to her own lack of clothes, to Pharah’s lack of clothes, to Pharah’s lack of clothes (continued), to---

Satya forced her eyes to the ceiling of the room. What would Sanjay say? Sanjay wasn’t here now--she was away from Vishkar, she had to keep reminding herself she was away from Vishkar, that she was now opposed to Vishkar--God, she was going against Vishkar--had she completely lost her mind? No--no, no, this morning was the result of weeks of conscious decisions. Decisions leading into decisions, leading into more decisions, leading into training and conditioning sessions with Fareeha, leading into afternoons drinking tea with Fareeha, leading into missions with Fareeha, leading into adrenaline-soaked entirely too emotional close calls with Fareeha, leading to long nights talking in the mess hall with Fareeha, leading to long evening walks around the watchpoint with Fareeha, leading to some late-night tea with Fareeha, leading to here.

Leading to here.

With Fareeha.

Satya kept her gaze fixed on the ceiling and tried (and failed) to will all of weight of the last few weeks and its culmination in this morning, this moment, out of her mind. At the time it had all felt so natural--but then what would happen after this? Breakfast? Leaving a toothbrush here? Small talk? Her eyes flicked back to Pharah, who continued to sleep like a rock.

I just need to think, she thought, as she slipped out from under Pharah’s arm.

I just need to think, she kept thinking as she shimmied into her leggings and pulled on her tunic, toeing into her shoes.

I just need to think, she thought as she was speed-walking out the door.

She wasn’t really sure when the thinking would start--really the next thing she knew she was speed-walking and fidgeting with her fingers nearly halfway across the watchpoint with her mind a buzzing blank of continually starting and self-aborting sentences, seemingly none of them able to muster themselves into a complete concept. There was the still-fresh memory of skin on skin and fingers tickling through her hair and the sensations of Pharah’s body hefting against her own--the push and the weight and the warmth. The air off the sea was cold that morning in comparison.

That was not a hookup, Satya finally thought, speed-walking, A Vishkar architech does not ‘hook-up.’ Wait, I’m not an architech anymore-- I mean, I am, just not for Vishkar. I don’t think Fareeha saw it as a hookup--did she? Oh god, I’m an idiot. I’m on a watchpoint occupied by squatting mercenaries--of course they’re--they’re cavorting every chance they get--no, no, she took me to dinner. And to movie night. And she left those little notes-- Then again, she probably goes out with all sorts of people--No, that doesn’t seem right. Given the amount of resources--I mean it’s not like I would know, would I? I’ve hardly gone out--I should have asked--no, I should have--how would I even start that conversation? Do I even want to start that conversation? Oh no she’s going to wake up and I’m going to be gone and what is she going to think but--”

Satya tripped and was nearly sent sprawling onto the tarmac when a metal hand caught her arm.

“Satya,” Zenyatta said warmly, “So good to see you.”

Oh--it was him she nearly tripped over. Had he been meditating or had she simply been so caught up in her head that she didn’t even register him in her visual field?

“Tekhartha...” the name came out of her throatier than she had anticipated as he gently supported her as she pushed back to her usual arrow-straight posture, “It-it’s good to see you too, my friend.”

“You enjoy a morning walk on the watchpoint as well?” Zenyatta tilted his head at her, pleasantly.

“Buh--Yes!” Satya blurted out, “Y-yes,” she said, trying to compose herself. Her hair--she hadn’t brushed her hair.

“It is good that you are settling in and taking moments like this to embrace the space around you,” Zenyatta went on, glancing around, “I find walks in particular are very helpful for--”

“Satya!” A voice called from a few yards behind Satya and she flinched hard. There was a slap-slap-slap of plastic shower sandals on the pavement and Pharah suddenly ran up alongside her, buckling over to catch her breath. She was only wearing workout shorts and a crew neck sweatshirt, “I--You were gone--” Pharah was panting, unusual, given her impressive athletic ability.

 Oh she was panicking, Satya realized.

“If I made you uncomfortable---” Pharah started, “I really didn’t mean--”

“No! No!” Satya was talking over her, “You were wonderful! Last night was--” Satya caught herself and both she and Pharah glanced over at Zenyatta, who was looking at them with his usual benign lack-of-expression. He knew. Satya knew he knew. She wasn’t sure why him having about as much reaction to it as if she had simply gotten a new shirt was making her more nervous, but it was. Pharah had become starkly aware of Zenyatta’s presence as well and glanced down at her crewneck + workout shorts +socks with shower sandals outfit, before jutting her chin back up and also trying to recover some normalcy.

“...Hello,” Pharah said, half-automatically.

“Good morning, Fareeha,” said Zenyatta.

A long, awkward pause passed between the three of them.

“I can leave, if you two require--” Zenyatta looked between them.

“We’re fine--!” Satya started on reflex.

“It’s fine--” Pharah’s voice overlapped with hers, and then they both looked at each other. 

“I--” Pharah started, and then rubbed the back of her neck, “I probably should have just comm’d you or something--”

“I’m sorry,” Satya started, “I didn’t mean for you to worry. I was just...” she was fidgeting with her fingers, “That is-- I only left because---”

“Ah, my apologies--” Zenyatta said easily, “Satya was on her way to retrieve breakfast for you both at the mess hall, when I ran into her. She would have probably been on her way back had I not delayed her.”

“Eh--” Pharah made a short sound and then swallowed, “I--I could have cooked you something...”

Satya felt her ears burning. “I’m... I can be a picky eater,” she said, and a nervous laugh fell out of her, “And the mood seemed so lovely--I just thought it might be easier if I...got us something.”

“I can handle picky,” a smile tugged at the corner of Pharah’s mouth, “But... I do appreciate the thought.” 

Satya smiled and bit her own lip, tucking a bit of hair back, and realizing her hair was still very much a mess.

“Well, I’m very glad that confusion is out of the way,” Zenyatta spoke up at last and both Satya and Fareeha flinched slightly to remember he was there, but he was already floating off, “I hope you both have a wonderful breakfast.”

“You as well!” Satya called after him and then cringed, pressing her hand against her forehead, “...omnics don’t eat...” she muttered under her breath.

Pharah snorted next to her, and Satya peered through her fingers at her.

“He seems nice,” said Pharah, “To be honest, I didn’t talk to him all that much before because it felt awkward with the whole... monk versus soldier thing. But he seems... nice.”

“He is,” said Satya offhandedly. Another long pause passed between them.

“I am new to this and I am bad at it,” Satya said thickly, her hand still pressed on her forehead.

“Oh I wouldn’t say you’re bad at it,” said Pharah, putting her hands on her hips with an arched eyebrow.

Satya pressed her lips thin and side-eyed Pharah.

“...okay poor taste,” Pharah glanced off, “...don’t suppose I can actually take you up on that breakfast?”

“That... would be nice,” said Satya, tucking her hair back again and realizing, again that it was still a mess, “If--I could get a chance to freshen up first--” 

“Oh--” Pharah glanced down at herself, “Right... right.” 

“I’ll comm you--” Satya started, fingers gesturing nervously in front of herself, but Pharah gently took her hand and kissed her knuckles.

“Take all the time you need,” she said, letting Satya’s hand slip from her own.

“Y-yes. I will. I--I mean I’ll get back to you soon! I--” Satya took a short, balancing breath through her nostrils, her ears still burning, “I’m going to go shower.” 

“Mm-hm,” Pharah folded her arms and watched as Satya pivoted and walked off, nervously running her fingers down a messy strand of hair.

Chapter 131: Prompt: Symmarah, First Holi Together

Chapter Text

The dropship was parked atop a parking garage, and the air was already hazy from particles of gulal puffing up from the streets below. They could already hear the din of the festival through the windows of the little ship. Pharah was still nervously scrolling through messages on her comm while Satya was focused on shaping little bombs of hard-light filled with pink, blue, and yellow pigments on the dropship’s dashboard.

“I don’t know about this,” Pharah started.

“You did say you wanted more time off,” said Satya.

“But what if there’s an emergency back on the Watchpoint?” said Pharah, continuing to scroll through her comm, “A whole dropship is–”

“Completely fine and well within our resources to… commandeer for a few hours,” said Satya, reaching through the holographic projection of Pharah’s comm to brush the fingers of her prosthetic hand under Pharah’s jaw, “You’re talking to one of the Watchpoint security logistics experts. And, if I may say so, I need a chance to get away from that place once in a while just as much as you do.”

“My poor watchpoint housewife,” said Pharah with a faux-theatrical sigh, “Doomed to look after our turret babies while I fly around the world to get shot at.”

Satya let out a scoffing laugh and Pharah felt something burst with a fizzing sound in the middle of her chest. She would have compared the feeling of impact to having a beanbag gently bumping her, but she looked down to see a starburst of bright yellow splashed across her chest.

My turret babies,” said Satya,” putting her hands on her hips, “When you spin them out of thin air, maybe then they’re our turret babies.”

“Oh rude,” said Pharah, looking down at the splash of color over her white tee.

Holi Mubarak,” said Satya with a mischievous grin.

Satya noticed Pharah’s eyes flicking over to the neat little row of hard-light gulal bombs sparkling on the dashboard. She rushed for them. 

“We need to get out to the festival first!” said Satya with a laugh as she tried to block Pharah from the other gulal bombs like a goalie. They both ended up grabbing armfuls and Pharah managed to mash a pink one against Satya’s hair before they both rushed out of the dropship and into the open air, laughing. Hyderabad was ablaze with great plumes of color. Human and omnic alike were throwing clouds of gulal over each other. Countless omnics had equipped themselves with multicolored lights beaming off of their bodies in neon orange and blue. Drones were striping the air in yellow and violet and airdropping sachets of hot pink and green that exploded against the city streets. Music and shouts pulsed in the air, mingling with the clouds of color. Children were chasing each other with water guns loaded with pink and purple.

 Pharah was grinning until her cheeks hurt. Even Satya, who usually had an aversion to crowds, joined a group of people people in a hip-bouncing wrist-flicking dance. Pharah caught her breath leaning against a building just enjoying watching her, before Satya pivoted on her heel and made the “reel in” gesture at her. Pharah snorted, almost regretting teaching her that move, but Satya, apparently noting her hesitation, flicked her wrist and materialized a hard light fishing pole, prompting hoots and whoops from the humans and omnics around her.

“Oh you’re kidding me–” Pharah started as the hard-light fishing line caught on her jacket.

“I’m not,” said Satya, now literally reeling her in as Pharah rolled her eyes and hopped and shimmied toward her before Satya dematerialized the fishing pole, caught her wrists and kissed her. Satya and Pharah were laughing and dancing as gulal clouded around them until Satya felt a tug on her dress. “Mm?” she looked down to see a small girl with large eyes almost completely covered in red and yellow. Satya stooped to her level. The girl pointed a red gulal-crusted finger at Satya’s prosthetic.

“Did you want me to make you something?” said Satya, smiling as she brought up her prosthetic, but the girl suddenly flinched back and Satya’s face softened.

“Satya–” Pharah started.

“It’s fine,” Satya said to her before turning to the little girl. “It’s all right,” she said, “I’m not with Vishkar. Look.” Satya materialized a glowing sphere from the palm of her prosthetic, 

The girl tilted her head at the glowing sphere, but then Satya drew herself up to her full height before tossing the sphere high in the air. The sphere exploded like a miniature firework into hundreds of sparkles in numerous iridescent colors descended down before flickering out of existence. The little girl clapped her hands and a decent number of people looked up in awe at the lights fluttering about them. Satya apparently moved to say something more to the girl, but by then she had disappeared into the crowd.

“You didn’t tell me hard-light could do that,” said Pharah, catching one of the hard-light sparkles.

“It’s hard-light,” said Satya, “Of course it contains a full spectrum of color.” 

“…And Vishkar just goes with the blue and white?” said Pharah.

“Order and perfection is their brand, and that brand demands an aesthetic unity,” said Satya with a shrug, she looked back over the crowds sending splashes of yellow and green and red over each other, both her and Pharah’s bodies completely caked in gulal at this point, “…though, I would say that’s a very narrow way of viewing things.”

“Yeah,” said Pharah, kissing Satya on the cheek, the faint taste of turmeric and hibiscus on her tongue, “They’re missing out.”

Chapter 132: Prompt: Gency, Video Games

Chapter Text

Vivi’s icon raced across the screen before immediately falling into a water-filled pit and getting eaten by a cartoon shark. Mercy narrowed her eyes at the controller before readjusting herself against Genji. “There must be something wrong with it,” she said with that clinical certainty of hers.

“There’s nothing wrong with it,” said Genji, grinning slightly with his arms around her waist.

“Then the gap is too wide,” said Mercy making the Vivi icon on the screen race toward the gap, “If it wasn’t too wide I would have made it by—verdammt!”  Vivi’s icon dropped, for the sixth time, into the water in the gap and was immediately eaten by the same cartoon shark. “Ugh!” said Mercy.

“Do you want me to make the jump for you?” said Genji.

“No,” Mercy said with deadly seriousness as Vivi started back at the beginning of the level, “No, I can do this.” 

“So determined,” said Genji giving her waist a slight squeeze.

“What difficulty setting is this on?” said Mercy, frowning as she made Vivi jump up several platforms.

“…It’s Vivi’s Adventure. It doesn’t… really have difficulty settings,” said Genji. 

“Well that doesn’t seem right,” said Mercy, frowning. She managed to get Vivi to clear the water jump and her face lit up.

“Yes! Finally!” she said, moving Vivi forward, “Now that that’s out of the way I can—” Vivi was then immediately eaten by a large green frog-like creature and Mercy’s mouth dropped open, “What—? What was that!?” she said angrily.

“Oh right the Frogoblins…” said Genji.

“Frog–What?!” 

“Well until you can get Vivi’s slingshot, you have to jump on them,” said Genji.

“Jump on them?” said Mercy, frowning, “Can’t I just avoid them?”

“I suppose its possible, but considering your… skill level it would probably be easier just to squish them,” said Genji.

“Easier to kill,” muttered Mercy, “I thought this game was aimed at children!”

“It is,” said Genji, “Honestly I’m kind of confused that you’re having such a difficult time with it.”

“I am not—” Mercy made Vivi clear the water jump, “Having a difficult time–” She cleared several pitfall traps, “I–” she made Vivi squish several frogoblins with an amount of fury that didn’t seem possible for such a cartoon-like game, “am having fun!” Her teeth were gritted on the word ‘fun.’ She then blinked and realized she had made it farther in the level then any of her previous tries. “Oh…” she said.

“You’re doing great!” said Genji as Mercy moved forward in the level. Mercy chuckled and cuddled up close to him, moving Vivi across the screen.

“I suppose I can understand why you would spend so many hours in that arcade when you were younger,” she said, making Vivi jump up several platforms, “It doesn’t seem that hard once you get used to the timing and—” A bird swooped down from the top of the screen and carried Vivi off. “What!?” Mercy was flushed red with fury, “How was I supposed to see that coming!?”

“Ah yes, that one’s tricky…” said Genji, “But look!” He pointed to the screen, “You made it to the checkpoint! A few more hours and maybe you can get to level 2!”

“You think this is hilarious, don’t you?” said Mercy, furrowing her brow.

“No,” said Genji, clearly attempting to suppress a laugh, “No–you’re doing fine. You can do this. It’s not like it’s surgery.”

“Surgery I actually know how to do!” snapped Mercy, furiously pushing Vivi forward through the level.

“Just… don’t overthink it,” said Genji, squeezing her a bit.

“Right,” said Mercy, still frowning at the screen. She managed to get Vivi even further, and even seemed to work into a good flow, squishing Frogoblins and managing to avoid the swooping bird. “There!” said Mercy, making Vivi squish another Frogoblin, “This isn’t very hard at all!”

“Mm-hm,” Genji kissed her on the side of the neck and she snickered, when suddenly the swooping bird returned and carried Vivi off. “Ah!” Mercy snapped back to attention at the game, “No! You did that on purpose!”

“Ah–Sorry–That wasn’t on purpose. I wasn’t really thinking,” said Genji.

“Hmph,” Mercy furrowed her brow and watched as Vivi started back at the checkpoint, “Don’t distract me!” she said, looking over her shoulder at Genji before turning back to the screen.

“Very well,” said Genji. He watched as Mercy cleared the jumps and squished the game’s enemies quickly and a bit more easily this time. It was nice seeing her so focused in a situation where no one was actually in danger, and, while he would never actually say this out loud, there was something really cute about seeing the brilliant and composed Doctor Ziegler get seething mad at a children’s video game. He watched the screen until Mercy seemed to have gotten Vivi to a fairly easy-looking series of platforms, then he leaned forward a bit and kissed the back of her neck. The metal of his chin, however, touched the base of her neck and caused a shudder down her spine which ended up making Vivi miss a platform and head down into a blue abyss.

“Genji!” Mercy snapped.

“I was seriously not trying to distract you that time,” said Genji.

“Oh I doubt that,” said Mercy, moving Vivi through the level, brow furrowed.

“Well if I were really trying to distract you, I think I’d do something more like this,” said Genji, tapping her shoulder. She turned her head and he kissed her on the mouth. Mercy fell into it for a few heartbeats before breaking away just in time to see that she had sent Vivi over a cliff. Her brow furrowed and she sighed before pausing the game and tossing the controller aside. “You’re really terrible sometimes, you know that?” she said turning around and wrapping her arms around him.

“I’ve just watched you spend an hour struggling through the first level of Vivi’s adventure, so who is really terrible?” said Genji, grinning.

“Ugh,” Mercy rolled her eyes before kissing him.

Chapter 133: Prompt: Symmarah, Come Home With Me

Chapter Text

"It's efficient," Pharah was sitting across from Cassidy in the Watchpoint mess hall, "It would free up the dormitories more for agents who don't permanently live on the watchpoint, and it would be a lot more comfortable for her, and I feel like it would be a better use of my apartment space."

"Right, because this is about efficiency," Cassidy sipped his coffee.

Pharah gave him a flat, furrowed brow look. "Satya's done a lot to patch the whole watchpoint up. I mean it's honestly crazy how much more livable it is--on a scale level. And that frees up the other admin apartment for you."

"Eh, I'd just trash the place, and you know I ain't got enough shit to fill it."

"Cole, that answer is way more depressing than you think it is."

Cassidy just shrugged. "You know this is weird, right? He thumbed the brim of his hat up slightly.

"What's weird?"

"You two have been bunking up for a good while now, and now you feel like you need to make some kind of... strategic, legal case for asking her to move in with ya. I'm pretty sure she has her own toothbrush at your place already."

"It's a big deal," said Pharah, firmly.

"We're squatters. Vigilantes on a big crazy rocket launch site or not, it's not like you're pulling her into a lease agreement. Plus, between all the missions and the personal shit people got going on, there's a reason why only a few of us have really permanently shacked up here."

"It's a big deal on a personal level. I don't want to freak her out."

"Oh, and nearly dying on missions all the time isn't freaky."

"Cole--" Pharah huffed and pressed her fingers to her forehead, "You don't get it. My mother... like, you know she was never good at the work-life balance."

"...pretty sure that last sentence you just said sums up about 86% of our conversations we had when you were a kid."

"So sue me for not wanting to make the same mistakes!" she huffed and took a gulp of her water, "I like her, Cole."

"You love her."

Pharah leveled her eyes at him.

"I was there on that drone-rodeo mission, 'Reeha. I heard you. I know you're trying to hedge your bets, trying not to get hurt like you've seen your mom get hurt, trying not to hurt like your mom has hurt others, but you're also trying to walk that shit back to 'like' when you're talking about asking Satya to move in with you after you've had your big damn love confession and at this pretty much half the watchpoint has caught her on her 'morning walks' suspiciously near your apartment."

Pharah's ears were burning on Satya's behalf, but she was quiet at this, sullenly taking a few more bites of her food.

"You're the Canadian, ain't you?" said Cassidy, "'Miss 100% of the shots you don't take' and all that?"

"Don't quote Gretzky at me," Pharah muttered. She glanced off out the window, "It's easy to say 'I love you' when you think you're going to die, it's another thing to live together."

"Hey, speaking from experience, you don't need to worry about her getting pissed about you leaving your socks on the floor. She'll just vaporize them."

"...sounds like that's on you for leaving dirty socks around the dormitory."

"See? You're perfect for each other."

"Cole, be serious."

"You want me to be serious? Fine. I think the fact that you're worrying about this is already a good sign," said Cole, resting his elbows on the table and interlacing his fingers in front of himself, "But... you gotta be willing to put yourself out there. Maybe you do get hurt. But hell, I'd rather you love someone as much as you can love someone and get hurt, than lose what you have because you're scared of gettin' hurt."

She saw there was a particular crinkle in his brow that he tended to only get when they were both talking about Ana. Even when she was a teenager railing against Ana she knew how much Cole respected her mother, constantly referring back to her as 'The Captain.' With things slowly and clumsily being patched up with her mother, a part of Pharah felt a little guilty about basically demanding he put himself in opposition to someone he respected so much to maintain their friendship, but that was a different conversation. But that crinkle was directed at her now, and it gave her a sore twist of stress in her stomach.

You're already making your mother's mistakes by letting this paralyze you.

Pharah furrowed her brow at him for a few seconds, still sitting with that sore twinge, then thought of Satya and felt the back of her neck burning. She pursed her lips and drew a long breath in and out. "Fine--" she said, and then, "Fine," again, and then "Whatever," and then "Fine," once more, pushing herself up from her seat, picking up her lunch tray.

"You've got this, Amari."

"Fine," she said, walking away.

"Say 'fine' again," Cole called after her.

"Shut up, Cole."

----

The initial plan was to ask Satya after a romantic (spontaneous!) date. The date would proceed as such: casual shopping trip for odd necessities on Gibraltar that would end (spontaneously!) at a reasonably priced but well-liked restaurant with good vegetarian options (Pharah had staked out 3 in her research depending on where the shopping trip would take them) and then, on the drive home she would (casually!) ask the question and the conversation only had to last the duration of the (not too long, not too short) car ride, giving them both an easy out to immediately part once they got back to the Watchpoint if everything ended up going down in flames. It was foolproof. And... also not viable as she and Symmetra were called off on a mission.

I can do it when we get back, Pharah thought, Not a big deal.

It was Cairo, nothing high combat, more of a combination of security and humanitarian efforts, both their wheelhouses. Satya would be helping to expand and improve living conditions in the refugee camp, and Pharah would be conferring with her former Helix agents to discuss illegal weapons trafficking that had been occurring within the camp--really mostly an exchange of intel. No doubt Talon supplying local gangs to sow more fear and concordantly more chaos among already displaced people and the locals who resented their presence. Brigitte was there both as a medic and to assist with other utility repairs around the camp, and, Pharah guessed, to have eyes on the situation that weren't biased in favor of Helix. The murmurings about possible Talon moles had been there since Doomfist broke out of prison, Pharah tried not to take it personally. It was strange still identifying with Helix even though she had somewhat always mentally acknowledged it was the organization she chose because Overwatch wasn't an option to her. They had still been her team, she had still seen them fight and lose their lives alongside her against Anubis.

Helix had set up four cramped portable buildings at the center of the camp. Pharah remembered butting heads with Mercy over their placement back before they had answered the Recall. She couldn't exactly blame Mercy for being resentful of a well-armed security force after all her time in Overwatch and after everything had gone as wrong as it had, but on a logistics level given the circumstances, these plain, beige portables were a symbol of law, order, and safety for the camp. Or maybe she just always told herself that because Helix was the next best thing when Overwatch went down in flames. To be honest, with the work Satya was putting in, the portables were looking increasingly shabby.

She didn't recognize half of the Helix officers she was meeting with. They had heard of her, though. They always had, even since she had joined Helix. She was the daughter of the legendary Ana Amari, after all. But now she wasn't sure whether Cairo was becoming an increasingly undesirable site of assignment for Helix, or whether Helix was just starting to recognize that this was a problem you couldn't solve with guns and Raptora suits. Her replacement, Security Chief Kamran Zakaria, looked annoyingly young--she had been young, too, but she had worked her ass off to get where she had been, and watched her superior die. And his haircut was not regulation. How lax had Helix gotten without her?

"Hakim being out of the way has made a big difference. People are still muttering about that damn cat vigilante. Makes us look bad. Not a friend of yours, I hope?" Kamran was only wearing the leg armor of the Raptora suit, leaning against the accessibility rail that bordered one of the portable buildings. There was a permanent grimace on his face from the stench of the camp.

"Not that I know of," said Pharah. She had seen a few blurry photos of the 'Bastet' vigilante, knew the hood and the particular way she moved with her rifle well, but hadn't pushed Ana on the subject.

"Well, whoever dismantled his operation, we can already see the effects, and we've been acting on it. There was a power vacuum for a bit, loud, sloppy, easy to trace and deal with."

"And Talon?" said Pharah.

"The usual trickle of weapons I showed you, but the serial numbers and shipping containers we've found them with suggest they're bouncing through Algeria, the United States, definitely, and Germany. Doesn't seem to be the same concerted effort as previously, so I guess you guys must be doing something right."

Or it's no longer strategic, Pharah mused internally, but she just rolled her grip on the railing, No, take the wins where you can.

"So, what are Overwatch's plans for this?" Kamran gestured out at the refugee camp.

"We have contacts in the Adawe Foundation. We can get about 15 to 20 visas a month to for refugees here live and work in Numbani, depending on their skills and family. Teachers, doctors, and engineers are in high demand, especially."

"That's it?" said Kamran, "You know we've got people still coming in, right? And if there's another major Null Sector attack, this whole camp might just boil over."

Pharah crinkled her brow at Kamran. "You know we're operating without the jurisdiction or the resources of the UN. And we're trying to respect the operations of local governments as much as we can."

"Well yeah, but one more group with just guns running around is... one more group with guns running around. Thought you guys took up that old name for a reason."

Pharah furrowed her brow at him, ready to hit him with 'I'm sorry, how long have you had this position?' or 'I'm not the one having a cat vigilante do my job for me' but before she could speak there was an audible cheer rising from the camp.

"The hell is it now?" Kamran vaulted over the railing and Pharah hustled after him.

They hurried through the winding corridors of the camp towards the source of the noise, at one point, Pharah could see Brigitte repairing an old woman's walker, with a line of several people with cybernetics or mobility aids lining up behind her. Brigitte caught Kamran's eye, too, but he hurried on, towards the source of the noise. Pharah saw more and more bits of Satya's handiwork throughout the camp--Hard-light trashcans with solid lids to keep refuse from blowing around and reduce smells, and a large patch of dirt where children had previously been playing now flattened with a more shock-absorbent layer of hard-light tinted dark green and marked out with lines for four-square, hopscotch, and even two hard-light goals at the furthermost ends for football.

Both Pharah and Kamran came to a halt at the sight of a crowd gathered round a blue-clothed figure. Pharah glanced around to see that many of the more dangerous or ineffective-looking tents had been carefully replaced by hard-light geodesic domes, clearer walking paths between tents had been marked out to keep debris out of the way. She had even put up signs pointing to the toilets and bathing stations that other humanitarian organizations had set up. But clearly from the excitement from the crowd, this was the big factor.

Pharah watched as Satya constructed several hard-light beams to support a massive solar panel shade structure being hauled into position by several camp workers. Satya's arms were spread, her shoulders flexed and legs lunging in an almost martial arts stance. Usually her movements seemed so effortless and dancer-like, but this was something else. There was intention behind her movements, and a more severe focus than Pharah had seen even in some of their combat missions. Those golden eyes fixed on her goal, that imperious mouth tensed with that expression of 'Just so' as the glittering support beams adjusted their height against the ground as the other camp workers moved the solar panel structure into place. There was the groan of metal and everyone squinted as wind kicked the Cairo dust up, when someone shouted something affirmative and a few other workers moved in and riveted the solar panel in place. Satya resumed her perfect posture and with a sweep of her arm, dissolved her hard-light support pillars. With a slight creak and a low puff of dust at everyone's heels, the solar shade structure settled, solid and strong. The cheer bubbled up from the crowded camp once more, and Pharah stared up at the shade structure in wonder. A combination of shade and power--something like this would mean less smoke from diesel generators, more lighting around the camp, meaning less thievery at night, a place for newer refugees to charge their phones and get in contact with friends or family abroad who might help them move out sooner, power for mini-fridges, meaning more stability for perishable food, and on top of all that, a precious source of shade and windbreak in the harsh dust of Cairo.

"Woah," Kamran said quietly. He looked over at Pharah, "It was going to be weeks until we had the manpower and equipment to see that thing installed."

"Well, we did say we came here to help," said Pharah.

"I thought Overwatch wasn't too fond of Vishkar?" he glanced over at her.

"She's not with Vishkar, she's with us," said Pharah with no lack of smugness, "We're not just one more group with guns running around, you know."

----

The ride home in the dropship was quiet. Some missions prompted that silence more than others. Pharah loved Cairo, but the fact that it had become a major hub for refugees, the fact that there were so many desperate people and that they could only help so many at a time, that they only that they only had so much power, made her heart sore. Brigitte was sitting behind her, busying herself by writing up a mission report on her tablet. Satya had her own tablet in the copilot's seat, apparently listing possible resources Overwatch could organize to be sent to the camp, and making further notes on living conditions. For this camp? For others?

Pharah's mind trailed back to the apartment question. 'Hey speaking of living situations, what are your thoughts on moving in?' No. Too flippant. No respect for all the people they had just worked with. Maybe ask her out for that deferred shopping trip she had initially planned on? No, they were all too tired to think about that now... She focused on steering for a while, but her gaze trailed back to Satya, noting the furrow in her brow as she tapped in notes on her tablet.

"How are you doing?" asked Pharah, rolling her grip on the controls as they sat next to each other.

"I'm... fine," Satya said after a few moments.

"Just fine?" Pharah tilted her head.

Satya lowered her tablet slightly. "It's just... familiar. I like building. I like giving people a clean and beautiful place to live, but this..." She looked out the window at the refugee camp shrinking in the distance behind them, "None of these people are here by choice." She paused, "I used to do this often with Vishkar."

"What do you mean?"

"I didn't see it until later but... when people would refuse to let Vishkar build a development... then... Talon would coincidentally strike, and all of a sudden Vishkar would seem so much safer. It would seem like the only option. So they would take up Vishkar's offer, usually now a lot more expensive, and giving Vishkar a lot more access to their resources and labor... and that's when the architechs would come in. That's where I would come in. I thought I was saving the world from Talon's chaos... but I was just helping all of them line their pockets and control more people's lives. When I'm doing it on my own it-- it doesn't feel like enough. It's not enough to make up for what I did with Vishkar."

Pharah wanted to hug her, but she was driving the dropship. She raised a hand toward her, hesitated, resumed her grip on the steering wheel, trying to assume that solid, clear voice of a leader.

"Satya, you made so many people's lives better today. I know they don't have a lot right now, but thanks to you they have electricity, cleaner water, safer ways to move around the camp, more protection for themselves and their belongings. No, their living situation isn't permanent but... you gave them dignity. Which means a lot." She paused and felt her own voice soften, "You know, you've done the same for the Watchpoint, too. People get so caught up in all the missions, they forget that the Watchpoint needs to be this central hub, that it needs to be somewhere safe, that we can rest and recover at. I know it's not supposed to be permanent either, but you still--"

"I want to move in with you," Satya said suddenly, setting her tablet down in her lap. Pharah froze in her seat.

This prompted Brigitte to glance up from her tablet, unbuckle her seatbelt, and clear her throat, muttering, "I'm just going to... check the inventory in back..." She moved about as quickly as one could in full armor on a moving aircraft.

"C-come again?" said Pharah.

"I want to move in with you," Satya said more firmly.

Pharah's own head was a log jam of 'Oh thank god I wasn't sure how to bring it up' and 'Yes, yes, I love you of course, do you think we should get new furniture?' and 'Oh god I'm so sorry I let you stay in that dormitory for so long.' But all that stammered out of her was, "Oh-Okay."

Satya seemed to take this as continued bewilderment rather than acceptance and went on. "I was going to ask when we got back but..." She fidgeted with her fingers slightly, "I--I didn't want you to think I-- I'm getting with you just for your apartment!"

Pharah blinked. "Satya, I don't think that at all. I would never think that."

"It's just more efficient!" Pharah could practically feel the heat blazing off of Satya's face as she said that, but the word 'Efficient,' made a sputter of giggles burgeon up from Pharah's chest. But then Satya suddenly splayed her fingers and a blue screen sparkled into existence next to her head, "There's multiple benefits, both mutually and to the watchpoint as a whole! I made a slideshow!"

"You made a slideshow on why you should move in?!" Pharah was cracking up now.

"I wasn't sure of the protocol for this," Satya's voice was taut and those golden eyes were deadly serious.

It took Pharah a few seconds to get over her own laughter before clearing her throat. "Satya, I would love if you moved in. You don't.. need to justify yourself all over the place. I would love to have more time to spend with you. Even if it's just... doing dishes, or dumping myself into bed next to you late at night because we've both been busy all day," she paused, "Especially if it's waking up next to you." The words seemed to come out of her so much more easily than 'This would free up more space in the dormitory' or 'This way you're not always walking or teleporting across the watchpoint to get your stuff.'

Satya was staring at her. "Truly?" she said.

"Well--Yeah! I love you, Satya," Pharah smiled, the low orange sunlight through the dropship's windshield catching in her gold hair beads, "I should have asked you... while ago, really. But... I was scared. I knew things were already such a big change from Vishkar and I didn't want to... scare you away or anything."

"Fareeha," Satya reached over and touched Pharah's arm, "You are the best thing that's happened to me since leaving Vishkar."

She leaned over in her seat and Pharah craned over as much as her seatbelt would allow. Satya was likely just going for a cheek kiss seeing as Pharah was driving, but Pharah wasn't going to end a 'We're moving in together' conversation with a cheek kiss. She met Satya's mouth with a bit of effort and felt Satya start slightly at the contact, then lean into it, cupping her hand at Pharah's jaw and playing with her hair beads slightly. They weren't sure how long they were kissing until a rattle of turbulence forced Pharah's attention back to the controls with a nervous giggle. "Eh--sorry--" she said, giving a shrug with both hands on the controls.

Satya just smiled and faced the same direction, tucking a lock of dark hair behind her ear.

"...You know, I'd still like to see the slideshow, later," said Pharah.

"Good. I worked very hard on it," said Satya, sitting up in her seat with a smug smile on her face.

Chapter 134: Prompt: Gency and Symmarah, Double Date

Chapter Text

“I’m overdressed,” Satya’s voice was muffled behind the closet door.

“I’m sure you’re fine,” said Pharah, leaning against the wall next to the door, “Not to pressure you but–”

“I know we’re already late,” said Satya.

“They’ll understand. They said 7-ish. We’re still in the ‘ish’ territrory. Plus, not to judge Angela but she’s usually late because she’s trying to do 10 things at once all the time,” said Pharah, picking some dirt out from beneath her fingernail.

“How do you dress when you know one of the attendees won’t even be wearing pants?!” Satya’s voice pitched up with desperation.

“Genji wears pants,” said Pharah with an eye roll.

“Does he?” said Satya.

“Yes, Satya, I’m sure you’re fine,” said Pharah.

“Okay. Okay. Yes. Fine. Yes,” Satya seemed to be trying to convince herself from behind the closet door, “Very well.”

The closet door opened and Satya stepped out with a click of heels. Pharah’s eyes widened. “Woah.”

Satya looked down at her form-fitting lotus-pink minidress with a tasteful cut-out section at her solarplexus. Satya immediately registered Pharah’s awe as a bad sign.

“It’s pink–” she said, looking down at herself, trying to make sense of her own decision, “You–you said wear something fun! Pink is… it’s fun! Isn’t it? I can be fun.” Satya’s face dropped, “It’s too much. I knew it. I’m overdressed.”

“Satya, you look amazing,” said Pharah, “Just… here.” Pharah took off her own leather jacket and swept it around Satya’s shoulders, “There. Now it’s more ‘double-date’ fun and less ‘clubbing’ fun.”

“But what about you?” said Satya.

Pharah shrugged, “I’ll be fine. Canadian, ” she said, hiking up her pants slightly and unbuttoning a few buttons of her own shirt. 

Satya pulled her arms through the sleeves of the jacket and adjusted the collar and made a satisfied, “Hm!” sound. 

 Pharah snickered. “You’re adorable,” she said, playing with Satya’s hair.

“What we are, is late.” said Satya, straightening Pharah’s collar.

—-

Mercy and Genji were waiting for them outside of the restaurant–not impatient, just chatting. They both perked up as Pharah pulled her car up and she and Satya walked out, arm-in-arm.

“We were about to call!” said Mercy, pushing off from Genji’s motorcycle and walking up to them, “You both still have time for this, don’t you?”

“I wasn’t about to cancel on our inaugural civvy night,” said Pharah.

“Civvy night!” Genji said with a slight fist pump as he walked up as well. Satya blinked in surprise at the sight of Genji’s face. Genji’s hand instantly went to his scars. “Oh–sorry–I just thought I should try–I have a spare face plate if it makes you more—”

“No–No it’s… I think this is the first time I’ve seen your face,” said Satya, “It’s… actually a bit of a relief. I’ve been trying to get better at reading expressions.” 

Genji smiled, “Well it’s going to make eating tapas a lot easier,” he said, pocketing his hands. 

Pharah gave a smug, ‘See? Pants,’ glance at Satya and Satya’s smile just tugged up slyly at one corner as they headed into the restaurant.

“I can’t believe you wanted to go bowling,” said Pharah, sliding a bite of patatas bravas off of her toothpick.

“Who doesn’t like bowling?” said Genji.

“No one likes bowling! It’s just something people in their 20′s and 30′s agree on because they don’t know what else to do and it feels tacky to suggest a bar,” said Pharah with a snicker. 

I like bowling,” said Genji, taking a bite of a tuna deviled egg.

“You’re a ninja! Why would you like bowling?” said Pharah.

“Oh come on–It’s satisfying!” said Genji, “You have this big heavy ball, and you do that kind of dancer pose when you roll it, and there’s that nice clatter when it hits the pins. Angela, back me up here.”

“Surgeon’s hands,” said Mercy, putting her hands up, “I always get dreadfully nervous putting my fingers in those holes.”

“See?” said Pharah.

“I mean I used to like it,” said Mercy, sipping her beer, “There’s not that much that doesn’t get me nervous about my hands these days. It would probably be healthy to give it a try.”

“I’ve never been bowling,” said Satya, quietly.

The other three looked at her.

“Well now we have to try it,” said Genji.

“We don’t have to try it,” said Pharah.

“You are so prejudiced against bowling,” said Genji.

“Because it’s ridiculous and I really don’t like renting out shoes I know hundreds of other feet have been in,” said Pharah.

A shudder rippled up Satya’s spine at the thought and Pharah made a ‘See?’ gesture at Satya while maintaining eye contact with Genji.

“…Could you make bowling shoes out of hard-light?” said Mercy in that brief beat of silence. Everyone looked at Satya again.

Satya suddenly felt put on the spot. “I–I suppose in theory,” she said, taking a bite of an eggplant roll, using the space of chewing to allow herself to think before swallowing. “I’ve made hard-light articles of clothing before. There are factors of arch support to consider, but I have plenty of experience in load-bearing structures from working in architecture–” Satya caught herself and glanced up, only to see that the other three were still looking at her intently, “I–I’m rambling…” she said quietly.

“You’re not rambling,” said Mercy, “Honestly, hard-light seems like such a magical technology to me–”

“You’re one to talk,” said Genji with a smile.

“What I’m saying is, I don’t mind hearing you talk about it at all. It’s very interesting, actually,” said Mercy.

Satya gave a glance to Pharah and Pharah just smiled encouragingly. Satya blinked a few times and straightened herself up in her seat with a slight smile.

“Well… Hard-light does allow for a large amount of variety in friction, weight, and density, as well,” said Satya thoughtfully, “Considering the variations of the textures of the floor, the mechanical components of sweeping out pins and cycling balls through, a bowling alley would probably be an incredible demonstration of the varying abilities of hard-light. I could even adjust it so that the noises would be optional for sound-sensitive people like me. Vishkar would never allow it though–” Satya caught herself, “My apologies,” she said quietly, “Sometimes I still…” she trailed off.

“We know you’re not with them,” said Genji, “It’s okay.”

“Vishkar wouldn’t allow bowling?” said Pharah.

“Sports and games in general were a bit of a… nuanced subject,” said Satya, “Vishkar understood their importance as a means of maintaining happy and occupied citizens within its developments but… Say there was a Vishkar development in Solapur and a Vishkar development in Hyderbad. Now, if those developments both had cricket teams, and those teams went into competition against each other…”

“People would identify more with where they lived than with Vishkar,” said Mercy. 

Satya nodded and then sipped at her ginger ale. “It all seemed so enlightened when I was in it–Everyone who disagreed simply didn’t understand. And they would understand, eventually. People hanging on to how they lived before Vishkar–well they were fools, and they would see, soon enough. You just had to be patient. You just had to have faith you were building a better world,” Satya was quiet for several long seconds, “It can be very hard to understand others’ perspectives when you’re always being told you know better.”

Satya felt the weight of Pharah’s hand on her shoulder and looked up. Her eyes met Pharah’s. Deep, brown, steady, and understanding, and Satya pushed a bit of her weight against Pharah and Pharah just kissed her temple.

“We–we should go back to arguing about bowling,” said Satya, looking back up at Mercy and Genji, “I really don’t mean to–I shouldn’t be…”

“It’s fine,” said Mercy, “I’m really glad to be getting to know you.”

“We both are,” said Genji.

“But this was supposed to be fun–” said Satya.

“It is fun,” said Mercy, “You are fun.”

Satya’s eyes lit up.

 Mercy caught herself, “I mean–being conditioned from childhood by a totalitarian corporation isn’t fun but–that is–I mean—” 

“I think she gets it,” said Genji with a soft smile. 

Satya straightened up in her seat once more. “Thank you, for your support. It really does mean… very much to me. However, I–I would very much prefer if–if these–what were you and Genji calling it again?”

“Civvy Night,” said Pharah and Genji at the same time.

“I would prefer if these.. ‘Civvy nights’ did not turn into group therapy sessions every time,” said Satya.

“They won’t,” said Pharah, bringing an arm around her and squeezing slightly.

“I don’t know,” said Genji, “I feel like there’s a lot of issues to go around.”

“We can focus on Fareeha’s next time,” said Mercy with a sly smile.

“Ooohhhh no,” said Pharah, “No. Nope. Not doing that.”

“Then we can go bowling,” said Genji.

“You two are terrible, did you know that?” said Pharah.

“I like them,” said Satya, smiling at Pharah. She gestured at Genji, “He’s even wearing pants.”

“I am wearing pants,” said Genji, “We are all adults with our lives very much together.”

They all broke out laughing then and Pharah lifted her glass to the center of the table. “To civvy night,” she said, looking around the table.

“Civvy night,” they all said in unison, clinking their glasses against Pharah’s.

Chapter 135: Gency: Flavors of Home

Chapter Text

Genji came home to a steamed up kitchen and a mushroomy lemony scent hanging in the air. The rice cooker was probably an accomplice, but the main culprit was Mercy frowning over the stove.

“Oh!” she glanced up from the beige ragout in the pot, “It’s almost done,” she said, picking up a small shaker of paprika, next to the stove, frowning, then setting it down again.

“Smells new,” said Genji, stepping up behind her and clicking off his mask. 

“It’s old, actually,” said Mercy, looking back at the pot, “Or… an attempt at the old, at least. My mother called it Zürcher Nicht Wirklich.”

Genji furrowed his brow slightly as he leaned over her shoulder and looked into the saucepan “Not… Really… Zürich..ian?” he clumsily translated.

“You’re getting better,” Mercy smiled, “It’s a variant on Zürcher Geschnetzeltes. Well… my mother’s variant. She couldn’t stand using veal, but the the kidneys were still important to her.”

“Kidneys?” Genji repeated.

“They’re good for you,” Mercy said with a smirk.

“Well if you need my help I’m at your disposal,” he said, kissing her on the cheek.

“I already said it’s almost done,” she said, smiling, “And you already cook so often, I have to return the favor sometimes.” she tasted the thick sauce and frowned, “I can’t quite get it to taste like hers though… maybe it needs more black pepper? I feel like maybe I should use more lemon zest but it’s so easy to use too much and–ugh,” she tasted it and frowned, “All the recipes online call for fresh parsley but she used dried–I suppose it was easier… here,” she forked a bit of meat and held it up to Genji, who took the fork and ate the bit of meat.

“It’s good!” he said, his eyes brightening.

“…you sound surprised,” said Mercy wryly.

“I’m entitled to some skepticism when kidney is involved,” said Genji, smirking.

Mercy sighed, “Well, I suppose that’s as close as I can get it without overcooking it…” she said, pushing her hair back and turning off the burner.

“It’s perfect,” said Genji.

“It’s not quite how my mother made it,” said Mercy, spooning out brown rice in two bowls for them and then spooning the Not-Really-Zürcher-Geschnetzeltes over it, “But I suppose it was all so long ago there’s no way for me to be sure about it.”

“It’s homey,” said Genji, taking another bite of it as they headed out to the living room with their bowls and turned on the holoscreen, “Would I sound like too much of a spoiled rich asshole if I said it tasted peasant-y?”

“I–you know the original recipe called for veal and white wine, right?” said Mercy.

“So a little bit of a rich asshole,” said Genji.

“Little bit,” said Mercy, grinning.

“It’s good though,” said Genji, as Mercy put on their usual period drama. that they only paid about 75% attention to between cuddling, Genji sleeping, and Mercy scrolling through her tablet.

“You have any old family recipes you’d like to try?” said Mercy with a smile as the opening title theme rolled.

“Shimada castle had a cooking staff,” said Genji with a shrug, “Not as sentimental as I would have liked. I could call up some old friends from the Shambali for their recipes though. Zenyatta’s probably due for a cooking day at the Watchpoint mess hall eventually too…”

“It’s been a while since we’ve been to the mess hall,” said Mercy with a slight snicker.

“Oh no, what a tragedy,” said Genji with absolutely no hint of remorse as he cuddled up closer to her and took another bite of her cooking.

“I cooked something,” said Mercy, a bit smugly.

Genji just snickered and kissed her on the temple.

Chapter 136: Prompt: Gency, Argument

Chapter Text

They were both tired. Genji had been off-watchpoint on several missions that had taken days at a time, only to return to the watchpoint to find Mercy pulling all-nighters at the lab. He couldn’t blame her, exactly–and what could he ask her to do? Put her lab work on hold so she could coddle him? With Talon breathing down their necks? That was one of the hard parts about loving someone so devoted to their work, someone who insisted on shouldering so much of the team. He was used to distance with her, more used to than he liked to be, but on the third night he found himself alone in their apartment, he decided enough was enough.

Usually Genji treasured their late-night talks in the lab, but tonight the lights overhead were cold, sterile, flickering and annoying.

“…still working on the Reaper samples?” he leaned his head into the lab.

“Nanites, and yes. Sorry I couldn’t make it to dinner,” Mercy was frowning through her microscope, 

“It’s okay,” said Genji, leaning on the wall of the lab.

A few beats of silence passed between them.

“So,” said Genji, “How goes progress?”

“It’s difficult to say,” said Mercy, still looking through the microscope, “From what I can tell, without biotics or a stable host body, or, cloud, the nanites quickly destabilize. They affect human cells like a retrovirus, essentially rewriting it to be able to switch between an organic and a nanite state, so the question is, how can I force nanites back to an organic state?”

“They would… probably need to be a part of their host body to do that?” Genji suggested.

“Maybe I could replicate the neurological signal,” Mercy muttered, more to herself than to Genji, “But presumably neurological cells are converted to nanites as well… ugh!” she pulled up from her microscope and rubbed her eyes, “The nanites can’t seem to infect themselves cross-species, I can’t make rat nanite cells from scratch, and even if I could make a nanite-infected rat, I still don’t have any idea what compounds were used in the SEP program and–and–!” she grunted in frustration, “I’m going in circles.”

Maybe it was the jet-lag from the last Orca trip, but the words fell out of Genji, “If you’re going nowhere, you don’t have to keep going, Angela.”

Mercy looked up at him. “I’m sorry?”

“I know nanites as a technology is a big threat, but it’s one only wielded by Talon. If we just… focus on taking out Talon, then we take out nanites along with it,” he shrugged, “Seems fairly straightforward.”

“…you’re saying don’t bother figuring out what went wrong with Reaper, and just kill him,” Mercy said flatly.

“Well… he tried to kill us,” said Genji.

“I can’t believe you,” Mercy brought her eyes up from the microscope, “I can’t believe you—!”

“I’m only saying it’s okay to back down from—”

“This is my technology, Genji! I have a responsibility to it! I’m the only one who can figure out a cure for him!”

“You said this wasn’t about curing him! You said this was about stopping his condition before Talon could replicate it!” Genji paused, “I mean, and considering they have Moira, it’s not unlikely they haven’t already replicated it.”

Mercy visibly bristled at the mention of Moira and Genji realized what he was saying wasn’t alleviating her annoyance in the slightest.

“I do have to do this, Genji,” said Mercy, pacing around the lab counter.

“You’re burning the candle at both ends, it’s already impacting your infirmary work here on the watchpoint, if it starts impacting your performance on missions–”

“What are you talking about?!”

“You missed two appointments with our fellow agents because you were busy with that… stuff–”

“These nanite samples are time-sensitive! God forbid one of the junkers is stuck with the sniffles for another day though!”

“…Angela, you’re obsessed,” Genji said flatly.

“Obsessed!?” fury deepened her voice.

“You would never put something like this over a patient! I know you still feel guilty about what happened at Zurich–”

“Stop–stop–don’t–don’t pull that Shambali nonsense–”

“Nonsense!?”

She huffed. “You know what I mean–”

“Oh so because I’m able to grow past my problems in a way you can’t control, then it’s nonsense!”

“NONSENSE IS YOU PSYCHOANALYZING ME ON SOMETHING YOU HAVE ABSOLUTELY NO IDEA ABOUT BECAUSE YOU WEREN’T THERE!” Mercy shouted and then immediately caught herself. She shut her eyes and furrowed her brow, taking a few breaths to try and collect herself. “Genji–Just… let me do my work.”

“I’m worried about you, Ange–”

“Please.”

Genji took a deep breath. “I’ll be back at the apartment.”

—-

Mercy didn’t come back to their apartment that night. She swore to herself she would just take a quick power nap on the couch in the break area near the lab, and ended up passing out. She slept until a shaft of sunlight fell on her through one of the windows, then grunted in her sleep and turned away from it, only to have a warm liquid splash on her side, sending her awake.

“Hey!” Mercy looked at the tea stain on her lab coat.

“Good morning,” Ana stood over her.

Mercy rubbed at her eyes and sat up, “Unless it’s an emergency, Lúcio is fully capable of looking after the infir–”

“This isn’t about the infirmary,” said Ana.

Mercy’s brow furrowed and she pulled herself up further, no longer splayed across the couch and allowing Ana to take a seat next to her. Ana sipped at her tea.

“Here’s the thing,” said Ana, “The insulation between your lab and Athena’s main monitor room is very thin. And Jack and I tend to burn the midnight oil just as much as you.”

Ach du scheisse–” Mercy pressed her hand against her forehead, “You didn’t–”

“Jack passed out. I heard the whole thing,”

“Well it wasn’t any of your business–”

“Overwatch consumed one of the greatest loves of my life, Angela. It consumed both of Jack’s,” said Ana, “I think we all learned too late that half the fight is making sure the team is all on the same side.”

Mercy made a face.

“It seems obvious, but it isn’t. Not as much as you’d think. We’re all here because we want to stop Talon, but some of us have different ideas as to what stopping Talon looks like. Some of us get frustrated with the methods of the organization as a whole. I don’t think I’ve properly expressed to you that that’s why Jack and I value you as a part of this team now more than ever.”

“Because I hated the militarism of the previous Overwatch?” said Mercy.

“And you were well within your rights to. But now,” Ana clasped her hand around her teacup, “I… I don’t believe that, as an organization, we’ve ever been as single-minded as we are now.”

“…and this has, what exactly, to do with my fight with Genji?” said Mercy.

“What you and Genji have was forged in Overwatch’s fight. It’s not like the relationships Jack and I struggled to keep alive through the Crisis. It’s not part of a world we struggled to keep alive even though we knew our circumstances would leave it forever changed. It’s yours. And I can’t, in good conscience, let you make my mistakes.”

“Your mistakes…?”

“Pushing people away when you’re at your most scared,” said Ana, “Fearing the loss of the things you love so much that you sacrifice that love.”

Mercy snorted. “I’m not scared—”

“Work can be one of the few places we feel control. More than our relationships–”

“More than a watchpoint full of idiots constantly hurting themselves…” Mercy said quietly, but then she huffed, “More psychoanalysis—”

“Angela you should know by now this whole organization is a mess of traumas and neuroses,” said Ana flatly, “Fighting Talon is important–taking back your creations that talon has corrupted is important… but so is the life you’re fighting for.”

Mercy bit the inside of her lip. “I really bit his head off, didn’t I?” she muttered.

“Well to be fair, it wasn’t very thoughtful of him to just shrug off weeks of work for you like that and reduce our fight with Talon to something that simple, but yes. You bit his head off,” said Ana, “But Angela–this is the most important question: do you still see a life with him beyond this fight?”

“The… fight we just had…?” Mercy’s brow crinkled.

“The fight with Talon,” said Ana.

Mercy tucked her hair back. “Sometimes it’s so hard to imagine that this fight could someday end…” she said quietly, “But… when I come home to him… I know there’s no one else I’d rather see.”

Ana gave her a comforting pat on the shoulder. “Take a nap and a shower,” she said, “Then extend the olive branch.”

“You threw tea on me,” said Mercy.

“A necessary sacrifice of a perfectly good cup of darjeeling to get your head out of your ass,” said Ana.

Mercy smiled weakly.

—-

Genji was meditating in his usual spot overlooking the sea cliffs when his visor brightened with alertness. He looked over his shoulder to see Angela standing a few feet behind him.

“Are my footsteps that loud?” Mercy asked quietly.

“No I just… I’ve… gotten good at telling when it’s you,” said Genji, turning back around to look at the horizon.

“Can I…?” Mercy started.

Genji glanced over his shoulder at her again, then scooted over to let her sit down next to him. She took her seat and another few beats of silence passed between them. Not tense, like the last time, but tired.

“I’m sorry,” she said quietly, “I’m sorry for yelling at you and calling what the Shambali did nonsense. I don’t think it’s nonsense. I was just…angry.”

“I was treating you like a child,” said Genji and Mercy perked up.

“I was acting childish,” Mercy returned.

“No, I mean–well, yes, but… I was dealing with you the way Zenyatta deals with me, and I’m not your teacher. I’m your partner. And trying to take back your work from Talon, trying to undo what Talon did with it… that’s not an obsession, and… you put in so much work, it was callous of me to just say you should walk away from it,” he pressed his fingers to the catches of his helmet and took off his faceplate, showing his scarred face, “So I’m sorry too.”

“I was definitely more of the asshole though,” said Mercy.

“It’s not a competition Angela,” said Genji with a slight smirk. 

“Do you think I’m controlling?” asked Mercy.

Genji blinked.

“You just… that part about the Shambali being something I didn’t control…” Mercy trailed off, “If you need more space–”

“I wanted you to quit poring over those nanites because I missed you,” said Genji smiling a little, “Well, that and the infirmary and the lack of sleep… But… I don’t think you’re controlling. I think… the way we’re living now, it’s very easy to feel like things are beyond our control, so we take what we can get. In your case you dive into work and in my case I withdrew from the situation and ended up coming off as… a condescending jerk who treats you like you’re unstable.”

“I was on hour 33 without sleep. I don’t think you could call that stable,” said Mercy with a smirk.

His smile faded, “I am still worried about you though.”

“Mm,” Mercy nodded, “I’m… I’m glad you are. I mean, I’m not glad you’re worried, but I’m glad I have you in my life to care about me like this. I was thinking… I’d put the nanite samples on ice for a while.”

“Would that work?” Genji tilted his head.

“Well, if Mei could survive, presumably we could find a way keep those cells stable. I just have to be willing to ask for help,” said Mercy, “If I’m getting nowhere pouring all this hours into obsessing over them, I probably need to step back.”

“You don’t have to do that for my sake–” Genji started.

“I’m doing it for our sakes,” said Mercy, “It wouldn’t be that long, anyway. Enough to get back on top with infirmary work and…” she glanced over at him, “Get back in touch with what I’m fighting for.” 

“And sleep,” said Genji, “Please.” he pressed his hands together in front of himself, “I’m begging you. Please sleep.”

Mercy snorted. “Fine, and sleep.”

Genji smiled and let his hands relax into his lap again.

“Genji?” Mercy spoke up again.

“Mm?”

“Do you see us having a life beyond this fight?”

“…the fight we just had?”

“No, the big fight. The Overwatch fight.”

“Remember that time we were at that gala, and we pretended we were married and I gave us three kids and a dog?” Genji arched an eyebrow.

Mercy snorted. “You were serious about that?”

“Well, not that serious but I did like the idea of it. Just… us having that little life together. Or maybe I just like the idea of making the Shimada clan roll in their graves by being a ninja-turned-househusband.”

Mercy grinned.

“But… to answer your question, yes,” said Genji, “A life with you is one of the things I’m fighting for. I mean, yes, of course there’s ‘Talon is evil and must be stopped’ but also I love you. And you want to see a kinder, more peaceful world. I want to see that world with you.” He reached over and took her hand.

Mercy’s eyes were wet and shining again. she blinked a few times and rubbed at them. “I love you too,” she said, smiling, “So we’re… all right?”

“We’re all right,” said Genji, “But, if you ever need to talk more about it…”

Mercy smiled. He gave her hand a squeeze and she leaned her head on his shoulder.

“So we should probably call Mei to get some cryo storage for those…” Genji glanced down to see Mercy had closed her eyes and her breathing had slowed. He smiled a little. A short little nap probably wouldn’t hurt.

Chapter 137: Gency and Maximilien, Close Call

Summary:

This ficlet is actually over a year old--I wasn't sure where to put it in the continuity and then life happened, and I kind of forgot about it, so it's been languishing on my tumblr for a year. But now it's here!!

Chapter Text

“A remarkable weapon,” Maximilien mused, leaning against his desk with Ryū Ichimonji in his hands. His metal fingers made nearly the same sound as the sheath did as he brushed them down the length of the blade. “Antiquated, but impressive all the same. A shame your father did not take Talon up on its offer.”

Genji weakly scrambled in the grip of the thick arms of the Talon heavy assault, but one hard squeeze made him grunt in pain and still. “Put…” his voice was ragged, “It down.”

“An omnic of my means never does anything for free, Monsieur Shimada,” said Maximilien, turning his wrist as his hand gripped the sword’s handle, watching the way the light hit the steel, “And just as well… I have a long, long memory–Havana, wasn’t it? Where you tossed me around like a common miscreant, stuck this blade in my face–you would have killed me then, if you could, wouldn’t you?”

Genji was silent, grim.

“Yes, there was always that streak in you. You became the black sheep of the Shimada clan because you feared it, but Reyes knew how to hone it, sharpen it… like this sword.”

Genji’s head jerked up at the mention of Reyes. 

“He’s still resentful about the events at Volskaya, but Talon knows where to recognize assets in our enemies,” Maximilien held the handle of Ryū-Ichimonji out to him and Genji silently seethed at the audacity of being offered something that had been taken from him, not that Genji could even move his arms to take it. “You don’t have to make your father’s mistake, Genji,” he said.

“I know better than to accept an offer from someone who sold out Doomfist to save his own skin,” Genji rasped.

“I don’t have skin,” Maximilien replied coolly, pulling the sword back and letting it hang , “Though, perhaps you need more persuasion.”

Genji heard muffled german swearing outside the door of the office and his insides froze. 

The door slid open and two Talon enforcers shuffled into the room, each gripping the arm of a thrashing, kicking, and cursing Angela Ziegler, with another Talon guard following shortly behind. The Valkyrie suit enhanced her strength to an extent, so he could see why it would take multiple talon henchmen to keep her under control, but a part of him wondered why it only took two to hold her. But then he tensed in the Talon heavy assault’s arms at the sight of her face. She had a black eye and a split lip, a third of her halo biofeed had apparently been broken off, the jagged remainder of it arching askew over her smoke-stained hair and one of her wings was mangled to a nearly unrecognizable twist of metal. Something was wrong with the healing factor of her spinal implants, he could see that now. Then she caught sight of him, helpless in the grip of the heavy assault unit, and there was a flicker of terror in one big blue-gray eye, the other nearly swollen shut with bruising. Then the third Talon guard cuffed her hard across the face.

“Don’t touch her!” Genji jerked forward in the Talon Heavy’s arms as the blow seemed to discombobulate Mercy enough to let the enforcers shove her down to her knees, forcing her arms behind her back as she caught her breath from the shock of the blow with one set of hands bearing down on her shoulders and the other keeping her forearms pinned behind her. A furious new energy seemed to fill Genji, blinding his brain to the pain that was slowing his limbs and dulling his senses before.

“So chivalrous,” remarked Maximilien, “But I suggest you keep commentary to a minimum lest.. the unfortunate happens.”

“You–!” Genji started furiously but a pained wincing sound fell out of Mercy as the Talon enforcer put pressure on her arm, jamming its angle against her back, and he fell silent.

“So pleased you could join us, Doctor Ziegler,” said Maximilien,  “I was just speaking to our mutual friend on your options.”

“Angel–agh!” Genji started to say her name, trying to lean forward, but was met with another hard squeeze by the heavy assault. His breath was ragged against the metal of his faceplate.

“Don’t—!” the words fell out of Mercy as a flinch and Maximilien slowly paced between them.

“What were your words, Doctor?” said Maximilien, “No position to negotiate?”

Mercy glared at him, her jaw tight, before flicking back to Genji. The terrified crinkle in her brow, the fear in her eyes for him looking at him made that furious energy inside him burn brighter.

“The ninja flanks and clears a path for his team, the doctor brings up the rear, forming a spearhead with her other teammates, all terribly predictable,” said Maximilien. “And always, you were so focused on the civilians…” Maximilien tsk-tsked, “Entirely too easy to isolate. One EMP and no flight, no healing factor from those spinal implants…”

“The others…” Mercy huffed, her voice hoarse as Maximilien drew himself back up to his feet, “Will come.”

“With several heavy assaults closing in on them and no medic? Even if they survive, they won’t make it up here before we’re long gone,” said Maximilien, “The Talon dropship is already being prepped.”

“Why not just kill us?” said Genji, his voice dark, “Are you really so pathetic so as to waste time gloating?”

“As I’ve said, Talon recognizes assets, even in its enemies,” Maximilien brought the blade of Ryū-Ichimonji up under Mercy’s chin, forcing her to raise her head, “And every man has his price.” He gave a glance back to Genji, but Mercy’s eyes fixed on him as well. Genji saw in her one unbruised eye something that terrified him more than Maximilien. She had that same look in her eyes as back in Volskaya when she had touched the side of his faceplate while she was bleeding out in his arms.

“Don’t let them use my research to hurt people.”

“Don’t let them use me to make you hurt people,” her eyes said this time, and a new terror flooded through his body: the full, unflinching knowledge that Angela Ziegler was willing to die before being used as any kind of bargaining chip. No, he wouldn’t let it come to that. But he could still buy time. Let Maximilien relish in thinking he’s won, buy a few minutes, a few seconds even, before they dragged them to the transport.

“…I take it we’re to be used as a peace offering to Doomfist, then?” said Genji, his voice hoarse, “A gesture of… ‘no hard feelings’ after selling him out?”

A flicker of ‘What are you doing?’ played across Mercy’s bruised features but  Maximilien perked up. “You seem to be under the impression that Monsieur Ogundimu was clueless about what occurred in Havana,” said Maximilien, “To be expected, of course. Overwatch never was good at playing the long game.”

Genji was thankful the visor didn’t reveal of the movement of his eyes, because he recognized the few blinks of incredulous understanding from Mercy’s one good eye.

“So Doomfist planned to get arrested,” said Genji.

“You don’t plan for defeat, you set up contingencies,” said Maximilien, stepping away from Mercy and airily shrugging with Ryū-Ichimonji still gripped in one hand. Genji did his best to keep his fury at Max gesturing with the sword like it was nothing tamped down, “Doomfist was disrupting Talon ranks enough for a confrontation to be inevitable–if not from my information, then from some other disgruntled Talon agent–And we knew how desperately Overwatch needed a win at the time…we already had numerous moles in your organization, and in Helix. Any prison he would go into would be porous. And if Doomfist could be contained by a prison… well then, he wouldn’t be worthy of the mantle of ‘Doomfist,’ now would he? If you were defeated by Doomfist that day in Singapore, all faith in Overwatch would be lost. If you prevailed, then you would get complacent. No matter the outcome, Talon would benefit. So you see—”

“Sir?” the Talon guard who had hit Mercy spoke up, one hand to the side of his helmet.

“Do not interrupt me,” said Maximilien, pointing Ryū-Ichimonji at him.

“But sir–!” the guard protested.

“Unless the transport is prepped, I don’t care what–”

“One of the heavies has gone rogue!” the guard blurted out.

 Maximilien’s shoulders slumped. “…what?” he said before the wall to the side of his desk suddenly exploded in a spray of dust and crumbling plaster. The massive Talon heavy shape that emerged wasn’t the usual red, white, and black of a talon heavy, but instead, glowing pale blue. 

Genji didn’t hesitate. The dragon unfolded out from him, spiraling around his torso as he tore from the grip of the semi-distracted heavy that was gripping him. The dragon engulfed him like green flames, as his feet lightly touched on the ground and then pounced off hard, throwing himself forward. 

“Stop!” the talon guard who had hit Mercy initially had his gun aimed at the rogue, glowing blue heavy, but before he could react Genji leapt and did an artful front handspring off of the Talon guard’s shoulder. He raised his gun to fire at Genji only to get hit by a flurry of sparking blue pulsefire from the side.

“What–” Maximilien started but then the glowing blue heavy slammed him into the opposite wall and Ryu-Ichimonji fell from his hand and clattered to the floor.

Genji didn’t even look at the sword on the ground but instead twisted in mid-air, green light spiraling around his leg. The Talon enforcer gripping Mercy’s arm’s behind her back only had time to glance up before Genji’s heel slammed across his face. The force of the strike knocked the enforcer back and Mercy suddenly jutted out the one functioning wing of her Valkyrie suit, knocking the Talon enforcer off of her shoulders. He stumbled back and regained his footing, moved to raise his gun, only to meet two fists in his face from both Genji and Mercy. 

“Are you okay?!” Genji spoke urgently, catching Mercy by the shoulders as she shook out her fist. He moved to touch the side of her face but his hand froze inches from her skin, afraid to touch her bruises.

“I’ll be fine, are you–?” Mercy spoke haltingly, looking at the scuffs and dents all over his armor, but they pulled close to each other as Winston suddenly slammed down in front of them, laying down a shield, with Tracer zipping alongside him laying down cover fire.

“Erm–Sorry we’re late,” said Winston adjusting his glasses.

“Things got a bit hairy back there without the doc!” Tracer half-yelled over the bird-like screech of her pulsefire pistols, “Then Winston got a bit hairy!” 

The guard and the enforcers were scrambling away in the smoke and away from Tracer’s wild pulsefire.

“Don’t run away, you incompetent–!” Maximilien scrambled under the grip of the glowing blue heavy, before looking up at the Heavy, “What are you!?”

The glowing blue Talon heavy suddenly shrank in a spinning mass of hologram squares, revealing a slender white android with teardrop shaped wings and a glowing blue hologram face, holding him up against the wall by the neck. 

“Just a fast learner,” said Echo.

“You…” Maximilien said quietly, “You were in Paris–”

“So you know what I’m capable of,” said Echo, raising her free hand, her fingers glowing.

“Jig’s up, Max!” said Tracer, zipping up next to Echo and fixing her pulse pistols on him.

“No deals this time,” said Winston, pacing up next to her.

“It would appear so,” said Maximilien, “However, as Ziegler and Shimada can tell you: Talon always has contingencies.”

Before anyone could react, Maximilien disappeared in a flash of purple pixels and Echo flinched back.

“What was that!?” blurted out Echo.

“Translocator,” huffed Tracer, “And I thought Sombra was bad enough with it.” 

“He can’t have gone far! We can still–!” Winston started but there was the whir of a talon dropship and everyone’s eyes trailed to the office window where a Talon ship was zooming off over the city skyline.

“…he did say the transport was getting prepped,” said Genji.

“I could still–” Echo started but there was suddenly a deep ‘voom’ sound and shot off and disappeared from sight. “…oh those are impressive engines.” 

Tracer slumped a little where she was standing, before suddenly pivoting on her foot to Mercy and Genji and zipping over. “We tried to get to you as soon as you got taken–”

“We know,” said Mercy. 

“We still need to secure the Perimeter,” said Winston, looking around.

“Right,” said Echo.

“Doesn’t feel like a win…” murmured Tracer, rubbing the back of her head.

“A lot of them don’t,” said Genji, looking at her, with Mercy leaning on him slightly, “Sometimes all you can ask for is everyone coming back in one piece.”

“I know that, but still…” Tracer trailed off. She looked between Genji and Mercy, “Are.. are you sure you’re both going to be okay?”

Genji and Mercy looked at each other for a beat.

“…you guys go on ahead. We’ll catch up,” said Mercy.

Winston gave a look between Genji and Mercy, then gave a nod. “We’ll see you both back at the Orca.”

Winston, Tracer, and Echo headed out of the office.

“I can’t believe he got away,” Tracer huffed as they walked, “I hate translocators! And they’re stolen, too!” 

“…I have Talon Heavy in my personality duplication database now, if it helps?” Echo suggested.

“How does that feel?” asked Winston.

“…shooty, and grunty,” said Echo thoughtfully as their voices faded into the distance.

Genji glanced at Mercy. He had one arm around her shoulders, but he suddenly glanced up and paced across the room to where his sword was lying on the floor and paced over to it, picking it up off the floor. He held it between his hands, brushing his thumb along the length of the blade. He felt a hand on his shoulder and looked up to see Mercy next to him.

“I’m sorry–” he started, softly.

She just slumped her weight against him a little, “It’s just a sword.”

A huff fell out of Genji. “Hanzo always said the sword was the soul of its wielder…” his voice trailed off.

“You weren’t the one wielding it,” said Mercy.

Genji sighed and sheathed Ryū-Ichimonji, before glancing back at Mercy. He tucked back her hair to reveal the slowly fading bruise of her black eye. Her biotics were coming back online, at least, healing her.

“Back there–the way you looked at me–” Genji started, but Mercy just gently kissed him on the faceplate. She left a smudge of blood behind from her split lip. 

“We should get back to the others,” she said quietly.

“Right…” Genji said, glancing down. He moved to walk and then winced hard, grunting.

“…ribs?” said Mercy.

“Adrenaline–must be dying down–” Genji’s voice came out strained.

“I have spare biotics on the ship,” said Mercy, “I’ll patch you up.”

They leaned on each other as they made their way back to the others.

Chapter 138: Hanzo: Family Reunions and First Impressions

Chapter Text

It was three in the morning when the chainlink fence surrounding the watchpoint rattled softly. It was quiet enough so as to be attributed to the wind, not the black clad figure that had vaulted over the fence and landed soundlessly on the ground. The figure rose up to a low position and surveyed his environment. He had a rough idea of the layout of the Watchpoint–in being a mothballed UN facility, satellite imaging of the place was fairly accessible to the public, but not a lot to give him a good idea of the scale of its security. From what information he had gleaned from various crime rings, he knew that the current splinter group calling itself ‘Overwatch’ had some Omnics in its ranks—a heavily modified OR-15 and a decrepit Bastion unit–those wouldn’t need to sleep and they would likely be serving as Watchpoint security, but any other information he could try to gain seemed ridiculous or impossible. He had been observing the Watchpoint for several days, and had been able to estimate the largest gaps in perimeter security—enough to bypass the Bastion and OR-15′s rounds, of that he was sure. He couldn’t trust what information he had gained about the Watchpoint’s residents, so the second he had gone over that fence, he had to be ready for anything.

 He slipped into the shadows of a large hangar before scrambling up its side and slipping through an open window in it. From what he had seen of the Watchpoint’s satellite imaging, it would be faster than circumventing the building. He landed soundlessly once more on the cement floor and looked around the cavernous hangar, lit up in the dim orange of hazard lights. He drew himself up a little taller as he walked through the hangar, frowning. All things considered, for the Watchpoint being overseen by, what he assumed were a crew of murderous squatting war criminals, they seemed to keep the facility in remarkable condition. He had only passed below an upper floor walkway when suddenly a searing burning sensation hit him in the shoulder and a loud “FFZZZZHHHHHHH” sound broke the silence of the hangar. He moved to leap back but found that the same searing burning pain seemed to latch onto him like a tether. His eyes fell on the source of the tether-like laser beam, a rather unassuming looking little sphere for something that was causing him so much pain. Grunting, he seized his bow off of his other shoulder, nocked an arrow, drew and fired it. The turret didn’t break but rather burst and disappeared, leaving no broken pieces behind it. 

“Hm,” the figure quietly ran up the wall and grabbed his arrow where it was embedded before continuing on his way through the hangar—slower this time, keeping an eye out for more of the odd little sphere turrets.

—-

Satya’s prosthetic buzzed on their nightstand.

“Satya… arm,” muttered Pharah, not opening her eyes.

“Mm,” Satya’s face was buried in the point where Pharah’s neck joined her shoulder. Satya’s prosthetic buzzed again and Satya muffled her own groan into Pharah’s baggy shirt before breaking away from Pharah and picking sleep from the corner of her eyes and looking over at the prosthetic buzzing on the nightstand. She pushed off of Pharah and got to a slightly upright sitting position in bed and awkwardly reached over and grabbed her prosthetic arm off of the nightstand, she gave a slight start as the nerves connected at her shoulders as she clicked the prosthetic on, then sleepily wriggled and gestured with her prosthetic fingers to make sure it had come on properly, before opening her palm flat and seeing it project a slightly reddish light.

“…it doesn’t say anything,” mumbled Satya.

“Headpiece,” murmured Pharah, half-muffled into a pillow. 

Satya yawned and nodded before grabbing her headpiece off of the nightstand as well. Her blue visor flickered into existence in front of her eyes and as she squinted at the bright blue she read the notification from her prosthetic.

“Just a turret destroyed…” she said, her eyes closing and her head slowly nodding down again before she suddenly jerked into alertness, “Turret destroyed!” she blurted out.

“Whuzzabout the turts?” said Pharah, pushing up slightly from her pillow and rolling over onto her back, but Satya was already hitting a button on her headpiece.

“Winston–? Wins–” Satya started but sighed, “Athena, wake Winston. I do not have time for this,” she said, touching the panel on her headpiece again, “Orisa–? Are you there?”

 “Agent Vaswani? From what data I have obtained on your circadian rhythms, it is inadvisable to be awake at this hour.”

“Orisa–Can you investigate the…” Satya brought up a projection of the destroyed turret’s location on her prosthetic, “…the Watchpoint’s Southern Sector Hangar? A turret’s been destroyed.”

“That does not compute,” Orisa said, clearly a bit frustrated that something may have slipped past her defenses, “I will investigate.”

“I’ll be sending backup your way as well,” said Satya, rising out of bed. She glanced over at Pharah, “Who’s in the southern Sector of the watchpoint?”

“Cole’s still in the hangar dorms, I think?” said Pharah, sitting up in bed and scratching the back of her head, “You think it’s bad?”

“If it is, Orisa should be more than well equipped to deal with it, but caution doesn’t hurt,” said Satya, pulling a robe on over her satin pajamas. 

Cassidy’s comm buzzed and he choked on his own spit mid-snore and grunted, his hand blindly flailing out grabbing at the comm on the footlocker next to his bed.

“Whozit?” he said, pressing the comm to his cheek, only to have the comm buzz against his face again then he grunted and actually opened the call, “G’mornin’?”

“Cassidy, we need you backing up Orisa in the hangar,” Symmetra’s voice sounded over the Comm, “You’re the closest to where we first picked up the breach. Sending the coordinates to your comm.” 

“Mm-hmm,” said Cassidy, pretty much rolling out of bed, “Jus’.. jus’ gonna… get some pants on…”

Orisa pushed open the door to the hangar. “Hello?” she said, trotting inward. The intruder watched, hidden in the shadows of the upper walkway as the large omnic paced across the cement floor and around the various shipping containers. “Hello?” Orisa lifted up a massive shipping container with one arm and then gingerly set it down again. 

Just a machine, thought the intruder, nocking an arrow.

“If there are any authorized personnel in the area, I would ask that you make your presence known,” said Orisa, “Continued concealment and evasion will force me to register you as hostile.”

Orisa heard the creak of a bowstring and hear head swiveled in the intruder’s direction, her eyes going red to register a low-light environment. The intruder was armed with a bow, pointing an arrow at her.

“Please lower your weapon,” said Orisa.

“Where is he?” said the figure.

“You are unauthorized on this Watchpoint, please lower your weapon,” Orisa stated.

The figure fired an arrow and Orisa quickly put down a barrier. The arrow embedded itself in the wall of blue light, Orisa noted from its position that it would have whizzed past her shoulder.

“A warning shot?” said Orisa.

“Where is Genji Shimada?” said the figure, nocking another arrow.

“I am not at liberty to state the locations of—” Another arrow embedded itself in the barrier and Orisa’s optical receptors narrowed.

“I am not here to negotiate with a glorified security drone,” said the intruder.

“Ah, understood. You are being non-compliant,” said Orisa, “Engaging countermeasures.”

“Counter–?” the intruder started, but Orisa fired off a graviton charge several feet below the walkway. He suddenly found himself yanked off of his feet and tumbling off of the walkway towards a bright green light. In the midst of his fall, a blue energy suddenly spiraled around his arm and he rapid-fired off several arrows without drawing a single one from his quiver.

“What–?” Orisa started as the bright blue arrows embedded themselves in her barrier before the the last one shattered the barrier. The figure landed with a grunt on the cement floor, the graviton charge the only reason why his fall didn’t break any bones.

“Stop–!” Orisa started and fired off another graviton charge, but the intruder lunged right and fired off one last arrow. “Defense Mode Acti–” it struck her in the side, “AAAHHH!” She shrieked as her eyes flickered red and yellow and green wildly before she collapsed where she stood.

The intruder took a moment to catch his breath. Now that that business was over with, he could find Genji—

“What in the goddamn–?”

The intruder heard the click of a revolver and turned on his heel to see another man in a grubby tank-top, well-worn hat, and sloppily belted jeans. Cassidy frowned as he looked over the intruder, dressed all in black, with some light armor, a bow and quiver, and a tight hood and mask that covered his face from just below his eyes.

“Ninjas. Of course it’s gotta be ninjas,” Cassidy muttered, itching his temple, “’Risa, you got his ba–?” Cassidy caught himself, “Orisa?” he called again. The intruder looked over his shoulder at the collapsed modified OR-15 unit.

“…You named it?” said the intruder.

“You hurt her?” said Cassidy closing the distance between them to look past the ninja to see Orisa’s collapsed form. Her optic receptors were dark. Cassidy’s stomach dropped. “Shit–” he leveled his gun at the intruder. Instinctively the intruder nocked and drew his bow at Cassidy in turn.

“…kinda stupid, ain’t it? Bringing a bow to a gunfight?” said Cassidy.

“You’d be surprised,” said the intruder, keeping the bow drawn.

“Don’t know who you are, but I don’t take kindly to folk who hurt my friends,” said Cassidy.

“I did not ‘harm’ your security drone,” said the intruder, “My sonic arrow is equipped to overwhelm electrical systems should it come in contact with them. A few hours and it should reboot just fine.”

Cassidy’s brow furrowed. “She’s not,” he clicked the hammer back on his peacemaker, “An ‘it.’”

“I don’t care,” said the intruder, “Tell me where Genji Shimada is and neither you nor any more of your compatriots will be harmed.”

“You ain’t in a bargaining position,” said Cassidy.

“I beg to differ,” said the intruder.

“Lower your weapon,” said Cassidy.

“You first,” said the intruder.

“Tried bein’ reasonable,” muttered Cassidy under his breath before he fired. The intruder loosed his arrow.

Both shots grazed each other in mid-air, the bullet sparking along the steel shaft of the arrow. The bullet blasted through the arc of the bow and the intruder found his ears ringing as it whizzed past the side of his head and the bowstring snapped and lashed across his cheek. The arrow knocked Cassidy’s gun from his hand and Cassidy winced hard, looking at the gash that now traveled down from the gap of his thumb to midway down his forearm. There was a beat as both tried to simultaneously understand what had happened, and decide their next move.

“Goddamn…” Cassidy was gripping his bleeding hand with his prosthetic one when he glanced at his peacemaker on the ground. The intruder, still holding the broken bottom two-thirds of his bow, followed Cassidy’s line of sight. In a split second the intruder knew trying to run now would likely end with a bullet in the spine or worse. He acted. Cassidy’s prosthetic hand flung out for the peacemaker on the ground only for Cassidy to find himself knocked hard from the side by a flying kick from the intruder. The intruder himself scrambled for the gun only for Cassidy to tackle and elbow-drop him with his prosthetic arm. The intruder’s breath was knocked out of him and he felt a rib crack as he was slammed against the cement floor of the hangar. Cassidy was reaching for the Peacemaker again, using his weight to keep the intruder down. One of the intruder’s arms was pinned beneath him. In desperation the intruder whipped his head back and knocked Cassidy hard on the jaw, before flailing out with the broken bow and knocking the gun away from both of them. He’d have the advantage in hand to hand combat, he was pretty sure. Cassidy recoiled back from the pain in his jaw and the intruder managed to struggle onto his back to try and get a punch in on Cassidy, when Cassidy’s hands flailed out, catching the intruder’s wrist with his organic hand while his prosthetic fingers gripped the tight cloth of the intruder’s mask, and tore it off.

 There was a beat. 

Both of their eyes were wide at the intruder’s face now revealed. The hangar was dark, but Cassidy could make out prominent cheekbones, an artfully arching nose, a carefully trimmed beard, and familiarly thick eyebrows. And then there were the eyes—sharp, furious, somehow both so tired and so restless. Beautiful.

And then he punched Cassidy hard across the face.

The world slowed as Cassidy reeled back from the blow, his mind half a blur and half racing.

That face… Looks almost like… Genji, he realized, He wanted to find Genji. He’s…

The face clicked into place in his memories as Cassidy stumbled up to his feet—the rescue mission all those years ago—a person of interest. Genji’s Would-be murderer. He couldn’t let him get to Genji. Cassidy rubbed his jaw 

“You must be Hanzo,” he mumbled, moving his jaw a bit to make sure it wasn’t broken by the blow.

The intruder visibly tensed, then appeared to compose himself with a breath.

“If you know who I am, you know you’re out of your depth,” he said, assuming a ready fighting position.

Cassidy put up his fists. “Dunno about depth, but I know you’re an asshole. And I know you ain’t getting to Genji.”

Hanzo gritted his teeth and huffed, then launched himself at Cassidy.

—-

A hand gently touched Mercy’s shoulder as she was slumped over her desk.

“Mm? Genji,” she sat up slightly, rubbing her eyes, “What time is it?” 

“Time for you to get some sleep,” said Genji, “You did say you were coming to bed.” 

“I was, just…” Mercy yawned, “Just….had some colleague’s lab reports to leaf through… and I was… resting my eyes…” she glanced at the clock on her tablet and blinked. “Oh dear–” she said, getting up.

Genji chuckled and kissed her on the cheek as she got up from her seat. “Don’t worry, the world’s not going to come crashing down just because Angela Ziegler got some proper rest,” he said, tucking her hair back as they walked from her office into the bedroom. She all but flopped onto the bed and cocooned herself in their sheets and Genji himself stretched a little as he rounded the bed to the other side, pulled back the sheets and..

His comm buzzed.

“Nnh…” Mercy stirred a little.

“I’ll take it, don’t worry,” he said, bending and kissing her on the temple, “Just sleep.”

“Come back snn…” Mercy apparently meant to say ‘Come back soon’ but was pretty much out before she finished her sentence. He walked out of the room and answered his comm.

“Shimada,” he said, rubbing his eyes.

“This is an automated message from Athena’s security network. Agent Orisa has been incapacitated and Agent Cassidy is not reporting in from investigating the southern hangar.”

Kuso…” Genji rubbed his forehead, “Athena, can you override Cassidy’s comm? Get me an audio feed? I should know what I’m dealing with before I rush in if it’s given Cassidy and Orisa this much trouble.”

“Attempting Overrides…” said Athena. There was a brief pleasant chiming music, and then Genji had to hold his comm away from his ear.

“GODDAMN NINJA PIECE OF SHIT—GOT SOME NERVE COMIN’ ONTO MY WATCHPOINT, HURTING MY FRIENDS—GET YOUR ASS BACK HERE! OOF! GAH! GODDAMN MOTHERFU–” 

Genji clicked the comm off. “Southern hangar then,” he said, grabbing his swords off of their stand.

—–

“This is ridiculous,” muttered Satya,

“Satya, I can handle this,” said Pharah, pushing her hair back.

“We both got the automated call from Athena,” said Satya, “And I want to see whoever has the nerve to destroy one of my turrets.”

“Habibti!” a call came out from across the Tarmac and Ana in a thick fluffy bathrobe rushed over with Reinhardt wearing a grubby sweatsuit and his lion buckler close behind her. Ana put a hand on Pharah’s shoulder, “Are you all right?”

“We’re just answering Athena’s call, same as you,” said Pharah.

“Have you seen Reaper?” said Jack, running up alongside the rest of the group, also in pajamas, but also wearing his visor and carrying his rifle.

“We don’t know that it’s Reaper,” said Ana, as the five of them closed in on the hangar.

“Who else could it be?” said Jack as they opened the hangar door to see Cassidy and Hanzo beating the everloving shit out of each other.

“…Oh,” said Jack.

“’Bout—Oof!” Cassidy got socked in the stomach, “Goddamn time y’all got here!” Hanzo stopped and looked over his shoulder at the mass of pajama-clad-but-still-armed-Overwatch members and froze and Cassidy quickly broke away from him. Reinhardt brought up his shield, Ana and Jack raised their rifles. Pharah brought up her sidearm and Satya tossed out several turrets to maintain a perimeter before bringing up her own photon projector. Pharah gave a glance to Jack. “I’ll take point,” she said, stepping forward past Rein’s shield, her sidearm leveled at Hanzo.

“Cole—” she called, “Are you all right?”

Cassidy spat out some blood. “Relatively,” he said, rubbing at a black eye.

“Who are you?” said Pharah, narrowing her eyes at the intruder, “Why are you here? Did Talon send you?”

“That is none of your—”

“It is very much our concern,” said Pharah, furrowing her brow as she continued moving forward, “Did you come alo–” Instinctively Pharah’s eyes flicked left and right with the question as she continued moving forward, but rather than possible backup for the intruder, her eyes fell on Orisa’s collapsed form, previously obscured by some of the hangar’s shipping containers. “Oh no—” she hurried over to Orisa’s side. Hanzo knew he couldn’t take advantage of her distraction with three other guns pointed at him.

“What did you do?!” said Pharah, touching at Orisa’s faceplate.

“Oh for–What is wrong with you people?! It’s just a security drone!” snapped Hanzo.

An icy silence settled over the entire group, and within a few seconds, Hanzo realized that he had just managed to make everyone in that hangar hate him with only five words.

“Orisa,” Pharah stated calmly, “Is a part of the team.”

“A part of the family,” Ana added.

“Not like you would know much about family, would you Hanzo?” said Cassidy, who had now walked over and picked his peacemaker up from where Hanzo had knocked it away.

“Hanzo?” said Jack, “Hanzo Shimada?”

“He’s been below the radar for years…” muttered Ana.

“Said he was lookin’ for Genji,” said Cassidy, furrowing his brow.

“Wait!” Genji burst in through the door and sprinted in front of Reinhardt’s shield, “Wait! It’s okay!”

“Genji, it’s not safe—” Cassidy started.

“Brother,” said Genji, coming to a stop in front of Hanzo, “What are you doing here?”

“You told me it was time to pick a side, so I came to see the side you picked,” his glare panned across all the Overwatch members aiming their weapons at him, “The side of fools seems fitting for you.”

“You broke onto the Watchpoint! The hell were we supposed to do? Just let you waltz in and kill Genji?!” shouted Cassidy.

“I did not come to kill Genji!” snapped Hanzo.

“Sure, because those are friendly arrows on your back,” said Cassidy.

“Cole,” Genji put a hand up and Cassidy lowered his gun, but continued glaring at Hanzo. “I can handle this,” said Genji. He turned to Hanzo. “Are you all right?”

“Despite the best efforts of your oafish cowboy,” muttered Hanzo, examining his own bruised and bloody knuckles.

Oafish–!?” Cassidy stepped forward but Genji put a hand up again and he just seethed and stood his ground.

“Hanzo,” Genji spoke calmly, “I am glad you are here. And I understand you wanting to come here on your own terms, however, my teammates acted in accordance to what they knew of the situation. We do not need to escalate the situation any further.”

Hanzo’s eyes narrowed. “And what would you have me do? Trust the people that are currently pointing guns at me?”

trust these people,” said Genji, “I’m asking you to give them reason to trust you.” 

Hanzo’s eyes narrowed. “And how am I supposed to be sure you haven’t been… conditioned by these people? That you aren’t their loyal dog?”

Genji sighed wearily. “Hanzo, if you came here to learn of my situation with Overwatch, I would ask that you actually open your mind to that learning.” 

Hanzo frowned and gave a cold sidelong glance to Pharah and the others, still standing with their weapons at the ready. But then he glanced back to Genji. The reason he came. The only family he had left. Hanzo’s brow went from furrowed to crinkled.

“Please,” Genji said, very softly.

Hanzo’s lips parted, Genji’s stance slipped from guarded to open. He was his brother. He had come here for a reason.

“Hmph,” Cassidy spat, “I wouldn’t bother with him, Genji.”

Hanzo’s eyes widened and the coldness swept back over his face swiftly and easily.

Oh no, thought Genji. “Cole–” Genji started.

“How dare you,” said Hanzo, turning on his heel to face Cassidy, “You have no ideahow much grief or how much pain I have gone through for what I have done. I know your kind. All you have ever been in your life is a thug, serving the word of whomever’s most convenient to you. You haven’t the faintest idea what it means to—”

There was a high pitched ‘Thwiift’ sound and Hanzo suddenly flinched and gave a glance down at just below his collarbone, where a little dart was embedded. He turned his sights back at the group of five people hiding behind the old man’s shield, where a little old lady was holding some kind of pistol-like gun.

“Captain!” Genji blurted out.

“Ana…” Reinhardt said in shock.

“Whuh…” Hanzo gave another bewildered glance down at the dart embedded in his chest before dropping to the floor unconscious.

“It is three in the morning,” Ana said flatly, holstering her sleep dart gun, “He was an intruder on the watchpoint. He was subdued. We’ll question him and figure out what to do with him when we’re actually equipped to do so.” 

“But… what will he…?” Genji looked at Hanzo.

“He hurt Orisa, Genji,” said Pharah.

“And he made a point of sneaking past the Watchpoint’s other defenses,” added Satya.

 “I know he’s your brother, but we can’t be sure of his motives,” said Pharah.

“There’s a containment cell near the Watchpoint’s central hub,” said Jack, “It’s got a bed. Rein, you and me can get him there. Cole, you get yourself cleaned up and…” Jack gave a glance over to Orisa’s collapsed form, “She’s too big to move for now. We’ll get Brigitte to take a look at her in the morning.”

“Regroup at 0800,” said Ana.

Reinhardt nodded, brought his shield down, then easily slung Hanzo over his shoulder and walked off with Jack.

“Well that was… certainly something,” said Pharah, holstering her sidearm.

“And I thought your family was dramatic,” said Satya, setting up a new turret in place where Hanzo had destroyed the other one.

Pharah snorted as Satya hooked her arm in hers and they walked off together.

Genji gave a glance over at Cassidy, who was sorely circling his wrist.

“I… I am sorry for all this,” said Genji.

“Don’t feel like you gotta do the ‘Brother’s keeper’ thing with all the shit he’s done,” said Cassidy.

“But he is still my brother,” said Genji.

“Well Genji,” Cassidy looked up from his wrist to Genji, “Your brother’s a dick.”

Chapter 139: Hanzo: Not A Job Interview

Chapter Text

It was the first dreamless sleep Hanzo had had in a while. He usually dreamt of rasping breath and a bloodstained tatami, of a puddle of his own vomit and his shaking hands on the cement floor of a parking structure, of thin cool fingers cupping the side of his face and tucking his hair back and soft words telling him he had done well, that he was so brave. He was used to snapping awake too, his own paranoia from years on the run forcing him to full consciousness but here he woke up groggy, on a cheap thin spring mattress, cold and a bit sore, but no more than he was used to waking up back on the run. 

“‘Mornin’,” a gravelly voice spoke.

Hanzo sat up and rubbed his eyes. He found he was in a bare room with a gray haired man in a blue and white jacket, seated in a metal folding chair and sipping a mug of coffee a few feet from his cot. Hanzo’s hand instinctively padded the mattress next to him to grab a bow that was not there.

“You want breakfast?” the gray-haired man asked.

Hanzo’s stomach lurched at the thought of food and he shook his head.

“Yeah some people get nauseous recovering from Ana’s sleep darts,” said the gray haired man, “A couple hours and you should be fine.”

“I take it I’m a prisoner?” said Hanzo, not making eye contact.

“Well that’s what I’m here to figure out. What you are, is a man who broke onto the watchpoint and assaulted two of our agents. But you’re also the brother of another one of our agents… who… you also nearly killed a little over a decade ago. I’m gonna level with you, it doesn’t look good.”

“Hm,” Hanzo glanced down.

“However, that same brother is vouching very hard on your behalf, and it doesn’t feel right to just ignore him, so here we are,” the man itched at one of the two diagonal scars running down his face.

“Where is Genji?” said Hanzo.

“He’s close, but he’s also… emotionally compromised on this case. We need to establish whether or not you’re a threat before we can let you see him.”

Hanzo was sullen, but somewhere in the fog of memories of his fury and the pounding headache from the cowboy’s fists, he remembered Genji’s words from the night before. I trust these people, I’m asking you to give them a reason to trust you.  Hanzo noted the angle of the scar, and the man’s hairline. “You… you were among the group that came to back up the cowboy last night,” said Hanzo.

“Got some sharp eyes on you, huh?” the man sipped his coffee, “Name’s Jack Morrison.”

“Mm,” Hanzo gave a slight nod of acknowledgement. There was a beat of silence.

“…that usually gets a bigger reaction out of people,” said Jack. 

“Should I know who you are?” said Hanzo.

“…Former Strike Commander of Overwatch?” Jack suggested, “Disgraced Strike Commander of Overwatch? Presumed dead in a freak explosion?”

“Ah,” Hanzo said, raising his eyebrows slightly, “The one with the statue.”

“Always hated that statue,” muttered Jack.

“Admittedly, I never gave much mind to the original Overwatch—only gleaned as much from their propaganda as was necessary to me. It was my understanding that their collapse into disgrace was inevitable.”

“Inevitable?” Jack repeated.

“There are no heroes, Jack Morrison, there is only what people need to see in other people.”

“What do you think Genji needs to see in you?” said Jack. 

Hanzo opened his mouth to retort but paused, and then glanced off with a “Hmph.”

“Well… I think the real question is, why are you here?” said Jack.

“Why are you here?” said Hanzo, “You would know better than anyone that Overwatch is a foolhardy endeavor.”

“Because my team needs me. Because someone needs to stop Talon. Because someone needs to stop Reaper. Because this is my mess and I have to clean it up. Now I’ll ask you again—Why are you here? Walk me through it.”

“Walk you through it?” said Hanzo, arching an eyebrow, “There is… a lot to walk through.” 

 “We got time,” said Jack.

Hanzo examined his own bruised knuckles. “It’s been over ten years since I killed Genji… or at least thought I did. I tried to take up the role of Clan Head. For a few months I was very competent but I could feel…” he exhaled, “I could feel myself rotting from the inside out. I could feel myself stamping out my own thoughts, my own feelings bit by bit. I was destroying myself to survive my choice. The paradox of it all consumed me with pain and confusion—I had destroyed my family to protect my family. In this haze of grief, I knew I was little more than a figurehead to the clan. If the council was in control anyway… what was the point of staying?”

“He’s full of shit,” muttered Cassidy as he and Genji watched the conversation play out through one of Athena’s monitors.

Genji elbowed him.

“Watch it—still sore…” said Cassidy, rubbing his arm.

“Shh,” Ana gave them both a stern look and both were quiet.

“So you left,” said Jack, “Dropped below the radar.”

“They sent assassins after me…” said Hanzo, rubbing at the side of his head, “None of them were good enough. My pride in my training and everything I had learned from my clan would not permit me to simply submit to their blades. The Shimada clan had trained me to be better than anything they could throw at me, after all. In a way… I rationalized it as, if they could send an assassin that could best me, then the Clan’s future and its place in the world was earned.”

“…and then Overwatch collapsed it,” said Jack.

“Crushed the council and the main operations, certainly,” said Hanzo, “What remains of the Shimada clan has been absorbed into other crime families at this point. They still have the resources to maintain Shimada castle and send the odd assassin after me every so often, so I’ll give them points for tenacity.” 

“You keep tabs on criminal organizations?” said Jack.

“Only to the extent that they might affect me. My informants are not of the Shimada clan,” said Hanzo.

“You have a spy network,” said Jack.

“I have a collection of loose associations garnered by killing the right people at the right time,” said Hanzo.

“Any of your informants know you were coming to the Watchpoint?” 

“They were in service to me, I do not owe them any information about my whereabouts.”

Jack sipped his coffee, not breaking eye contact with Hanzo. “What do you know about Talon?” he asked as he brought his mug down from his lips. 

“Talon attempted to recruit my father, Sojiro. He refused. When I left the clan they attempted to recruit me. I refused. The assassin known as ‘The Widow’ made contact with me a few years after the clan collapsed, promising to restore it with me at the head. I refused again. Akande Ogundimu contacted me a few years later when he broke free from prison. Apparently a space had just opened on their council. I refused again.”

“Can we agree that the fact that Talon really wanted this guy on their team is a big red flag?” said Cassidy, looking at Ana and Genji.

“But he refused,” said Genji. 

“You don’t get Talon’s attention without doing some shady stuff.”

“Talon likely was serious about restoring the Shimada clan, but probably as a factor they could control,” said Ana, “They could do so more easily with its heir.”

“‘Killing the right people at the right time…’ Genji you can’t be serious about this—”

“You of all people should believe in the desire for redemption, Cassidy,” said Genji.

“If he has informants in the criminal underworld, that could be very useful to us,” said Ana.

“Aw come on, Cap, this guy’s—”

“We have to consider all the factors of his being here,” said Ana.

“And what if he didn’t refuse Talon?” said Cassidy, “What if he’s here because he didn’t refuse Talon?”

“He wouldn’t accept Talon,” said Genji.

“You don’t know that–”

“I know my brother,” said Genji.

—-

“Why didn’t you join them?” said Jack.

“Would you prefer if I did?” said Hanzo.

Jack maintained an expectant silence.

 Hanzo sighed. “The things they offered me felt like steps backward,” he said, “And I knew I was worth more to them than anything they were offering me.”

“Not because of the whole… ‘Evil international terrorist organization’ thing,” said Jack.

“Considering my own life in the Shimada clan, it did not seem like my place to judge,” said Hanzo. 

Jack shrugged, finished his coffee, and set his mug aside. “So how long ago was this last contact?”

“Shortly before Mondatta’s assassination,” said Hanzo, “Around that time was the anniversary of Genji’s… not-death. So I went to honor him as I did every year.”

“Breaking into Shimada castle,” said Jack.

“It was my home,” said Hanzo, “Genji confronted me… I thought he was just another one of the clan’s assassins at first but then…” Hanzo was silent for a few moments, “Do you understand what it’s like?” he said, “Thinking someone that close to you… someone whose blood is on your hands… thinking they’re dead for years… only to find out…”

“…It wasn’t years for me, but yeah,” said Jack, “It’s… a lot to deal with,” he leaned back in his seat, “Still a lot to deal with.”

Hanzo huffed a little. 

“So you refused again,” said Jack.

“Well the offer wasn’t clear…He told me to pick a side, it wasn’t until later that I found out a recall for Overwatch had gone out. That was my only lead as to his whereabouts.”

—-

Both Ana and Cassidy looked at Genji.

“To be honest a lot was going on that night,” said Genji, “And I knew there was no way he would come with me… not that night. Not as he was.” 

“But he’s here now,” said Ana, looking back at the screen.

—-

“So you’re here for Genji,” said Jack.

As my numerous demands to speak with Genji have indicated, yes,” said Hanzo, at this point frustrated that he would have to explain so much of himself to establish something he had been speaking of since the beginning. Jack continued sitting in his seat, perfectly calm. Hanzo composed himself in a breath. “It… has been months since that night,” he said, looking down, “In the time after that encounter, I tried to convince myself that he was a fool. That he was not the brother I knew. That seeking him out was folly. The more I tried to convince myself of this, the more aware I became of my own lack of direction.”

“You’re here because there’s nowhere else to go,” said Jack.

“I’m here because Genji is all that I have left,” said Hanzo, “If he was lucky enough to survive me, I won’t see him die in service to the people who turned him into… turned him into…” Hanzo trailed off and rubbed his forehead. “It’s strange…” he said quietly, “Genji accepts himself as he is so much more easily than I can accept him.”

“Well… if it’s any comfort it took him a while,” said Jack.

“He accepts himself far more easily than I accept myself as well,” said Hanzo.

“I mean…” Jack folded his arms, trying to keep from fidgeting due to the fact that he wasn’t really sure how how to respond to that, “Again… took him a while to…” he caught himself and cleared his throat, “Okay, so… You came here to speak with Genji. We can give you some time with Genji—what are your plans from there? I’m not sure if we can let you… continue being a wandering assassin with a criminal spy network.”

Hanzo’s brow furrowed slightly. “I’m afraid my skill set isn’t… really adapted for anything else.”

“Look, I’ll talk this over with Winston, Genji, and Ana, in the meantime, we’ll send you to the infirmary to make sure you’re all right after that scuffle. Sound good to you?”

“…Passable,” said Hanzo.

“Good talk,” said Jack, getting up from his seat and taking his mug, “We’ll be in touch. In the meantime, enjoy a few hours without assassins on your ass.”

“Hm,” Hanzo leaned against the wall and watched as Jack exited the room.

“So what’s the verdict?” said Ana as Jack walked into the room.

“We can’t just send him wandering again,” said Genji.

“I’m sure Interpol’d be more than willing to–” Cassidy started.

“No,” said Genji.

“Okay, let’s everyone calm down,” said Jack. 

“…you want that spy network,” said Ana, flatly.

“It would be the closest thing we have to a Blackwatch intelligence network. Make logistics a lot easier,” said Jack, “But ultimately the decision is going to be up to Winston.”

“We can’t seriously trust this guy to stay here,” said Cassidy.

“Well, there would be a probationary period, obviously,” said Jack, “Hanzo’s presence on the Watchpoint would have to be overseen by one of our agents to make sure he’s compliant and trustworthy.”

“Someone to bust his ass if he gets out of line? I like that,” said Cassidy.

“I could—” Genji started.

“Genji, we trust you, but you’re too personally involved,” said Ana. 

“It needs to be someone without a close attachment to Hanzo,” said Jack.

“Someone the whole Watchpoint trusts,” said Cassidy.

“But someone willing to understand that this sort of thing is a delicate situation and a process,” said Ana. 

“But who ain’t soft on him,” said Cassidy.

“Which is why I’m submitting to Winston that Cole be Hanzo’s probationary agent for as long as he’s on the Watchpoint,” said Jack.

“Yeah because—-”  Cassidy started and caught himself, “Beg pardon, what?

Chapter 140: Hanzo: Take Two

Chapter Text

The biotic field chimed around Hanzo as a bright light shined in one of his eyes, then the other.

“Well, no concussion,” said Mercy, clicking the light off and pulling herself up to her full height, “Hand seems to be all right as well. Aside from the cracked rib, you should be fine.”

Hanzo’s eyes trailed around the infirmary as the doctor busied herself with her tablet, taking down notes. There were three beds, separated by curtains, and an examination table, and an office branching off in another room. The door to the office was only halfway open, but Hanzo noticed something on her desk. A mason jar of… feathers?

“You’re dismissed, Mr. Shimada,” said Mercy and Hanzo broke his sight away from the desk.

“Doctor Ziegler,” said Hanzo, pushing himself off of the examination table, “If you have the time—”

“I don’t,” said Mercy, flatly.

“It was about Genji,” said Hanzo.

Mercy brought her eyes up from her tablet, kept a steady, cool look at him, and said, “I’m not at liberty to discuss Genji’s medical records. You came to this watchpoint to speak with him, didn’t you?”

Hanzo glanced off. “Genji… wants me to forgive myself. I don’t believe I can do that unless I know the full extent of what my actions wrought.”

“If you knew the full extent of those consequences, you’d never forgive yourself,” the words fell out of her and her eyes widened and she looked off, “I…” she started, “That wasn’t…”

“…you were with the old Overwatch,” Hanzo said quietly, “You…must have seen him after—”

“Can you leave?” said Mercy, her voice taut, “I’ve told you, you don’t have a concussion, and I’m not at liberty to discuss Genji’s records. I’m–I’m very busy so I will say again that you are dismissed.” 

“I… understand. I apologize for taking up more of your time,” said Hanzo, stepping out of the infirmary out into the hall where Cassidy was leaning against a wall, frowning.

“Well?” said Cassidy.

“Despite your best efforts I am in good health,” said Hanzo, frowning.

“I’m all right too despite your best efforts, thanks for asking,” said Cassidy, pushing off the wall and pocketing his hands.

“I… don’t suppose you talked to the Strike Commander about…”

“I did,” said Cassidy, “Sorry, but until this Watchpoint can trust you, I’m gonna be on you like ugly on an ape—No offense to Winston of course.”

“Hmph,” Hanzo glanced off at they continued walking down the hall.

“Look, I don’t like it any more than you do,” said Cassidy, taking his hat off and running his fingers through his hair, “So the sooner you have your… big transformation and turn yourself in to interpol and work out some kind of deal where you’re an informant on house arrest for the rest of your life, the better.”

“Is that seriously how you see this ending?”

“You don’t exactly strike me as a team player,” said Cassidy, putting his hat back on.

Hanzo frowned and looked off. They continued walking down the hall in a tense silence.

“Doctor Ziegler treated Genji after my attack, didn’t she?” said Hanzo, after a long while.

“What tipped you off about that?” said Cassidy.

“She hates me,” Hanzo said flatly.

Cassidy snorted, “Hell yeah she does,” he said with a slight laugh in his voice before catching himself. Hanzo didn’t seem bothered by the schadenfreude at all. Cassidy cleared his throat, “Well… she was the one who saved him that night, actually. I was there too.”

“Which explains your attitude toward me as well,” said Hanzo.

“Well that and punching me in the face didn’t exactly help,” said Cassidy, “Look, Doc feels… strongly about Genji. So do I. The three of us go way back like that.”

“I see,” said Hanzo, “That’s a relief.”

“It’s a relief this Watchpoint hates your guts?” said Cassidy.

“It’s a relief that Genji found people who care about him that deeply,” said Hanzo, “In spite of Overwatch’s… numerous failings.”

“You got a black belt in backhanded compliments, don’t ya?” said Cassidy. Hanzo gave him a steady look. Cassidy threw his hands up, “But that’s fair. Truth be told, I jumped ship before all hell broke loose between Morrison and Reyes. Second I smelled trouble, just ‘fffft,’” Cassidy made a blowing sound through his teeth and a pinching motion with his hand, “Just… gone… Landed a bounty on my head, but truth be told I think I would have died in the crossfire if I’d have stayed.”

“And Genji…?”

“Left before me. Wasn’t easy on the Doc,” said Cassidy, “But I’m here now. And so is he. We’re all here because we want to make things right. And hell, the people’ll probably never trust Overwatch again but… that doesn’t matter. What matters is stopping Talon.”

“The perception of your honor doesn’t matter in the face of your duty,” said Hanzo, “More noble than most wanted criminals i’ve met.”

“Yeah I mean the whole world can think we’re assholes, but that doesn’t change the fact that we’re…” Cassidy caught himself and looked at Hanzo,”…that we’re trying to do the right thing,” Cassidy cleared his throat, “Look, I’ll give you a tour of the watchpoint, you probably already saw plenty sneaking in here, but we can’t let you start using the ‘I got lost’ excuse for being in places you’ve got no business bein’ in.” 

“Yes, that would help,” said Hanzo.

——

“How did it go?” Genji was standing in the doorway as Mercy was rifling through papers in her desk. 

“I don’t like this,” said Mercy, not even looking up as she straightened a pile of papers against the top of her desk.

“I know,” said Genji.

“I know you made the offer to him months ago but I never thought he’d actually…” Mercy shook her head before looking up at Genji, “Well… I suppose he’s here now, so it can’t exactly be helped.”

“He’s… all right, right?” said Genji.

“Physically? He’s about as healthy as anyone could be after spending a decade on the run,” said Mercy, pushing her hair back, “Is he all right with me? No–No–he–I had to send him out of the room before I bit his head off.”

“Angela,” Genji walked across the office over to her and put a hand on her shoulder. She put her hand over his, leaning against her desk.

“Every time I looked at him I’d just–I’d see you on that night, in a puddle of your own blood. I’d see you struggling to walk in your new prosthetics. I’d see you so angry, in so much pain. And I— “ She gave Genji’s hand a slight squeeze, before her eyes flicked to his, “Sometimes when you forgive someone, you can just forgive them for your sake. It doesn’t mean you have to invite them back into your life.”

“Neither of us could get out of the shadow of the Shimada clan when we were children,” said Genji, pushing his visor up and clicking off his faceplate, “It perpetuated itself, the clan elders made certain that we knew we were born to continue its empire… its violence—Hanzo even more than me, ” he brought his hand up and gently brushed his fingers against the side of Mercy’s face, “But now he’s come to us. I need to give him this chance. To make a new life free of their influence. I can’t be sure we’re ending the cycle of our clan unless we’re doing it together.”

“If he hurts you again–” Mercy started.

“I’ve got a whole watchpoint on my side,” said Genji, smiling a bit, “And the world’s greatest doctor,” he played with her hair a little bit.

“That’s subjective,” said Mercy, huffing before looking up into his eyes, “It’s going to take a lot more than some missions with Overwatch and a few heart-to-heart sessions with Zenyatta to make him part of the team.”

“It took a lot more than that for me as well,” said Genji, kissing her on the forehead.

Chapter 141: Prompt: YeeHan, Nightmares

Chapter Text

It was 2230 hours, and the Watchpoint was in the midst of shutting down for the night. The mess hall was cleaned up and locked up. The training grounds were dead silent. Bastion and Orisa were running their evening patrols, ever the vanguards with Omnics not needing sleep. Mercy was still hard at work in her lab, of course, with Genji hanging around and helping drain her coffee to make sure she made it to bed at a semi-human hour as he was wont to do. Sleep, however, was a precious resource on the watchpoint, and one the agents of the reformed Overwatch had to take advantage of when they had the chance, and they were more than happy to with the previous night’s interruption.

After a lengthy tour of the Watchpoint, Hanzo was relieved to see his sleeping arrangements weren’t in a cell like the night before, however his new arrangements he also found questionable. 

Hanzo folded his arms, staring at the bed. “Is this really necessary?” he said, looking up from the bed.

“Somethin’ wrong with it?” said Cassidy, leaning against the wall next to the stairwell, “I mean you could ask Genji and the doc if you could crash on their couch–I’d love to see the Doc’s reaction to that.”

Hanzo remembered the coldness in Mercy’s eyes and the tautness of her voice from earlier that day and suppressed a shudder. “No, no I am willing to sleep down here.”  He gave a skeptical glance to another bed in the opposite corner of the Watchpoint dormitories, the walls surrounding it plastered with newspaper clippings and a tattered ‘Six Gun Killer’ poster.

“’Fraid that bit’s non-negotiable,” said Cassidy, walking over to his own bed, “Me being your probationary agent all. Plus I’ve already been sleeping down here.”

“Is there a reason for that?”

“Watchpoint apartments didn’t feel right. Felt like I’d just trash the place on my own, to be honest,” said Cassidy with a shrug.

“Also minimalist. Easy to leave if you have to,” said Hanzo, glancing over at the few possessions Cassidy kept near the bed.

“Well y’know, if the Watchpoint itself ever gets compromised..” said Cassidy.

“You also positioned it so that you have a clear vision of the exits,” said Hanzo.

“Well that’s just common sense,” said Cassidy.

“…You’ve been on the run as well,” said Hanzo, looking over at Cassidy.

“I did mention the bounty on my head earlier, didn’t I?” said Cassidy.

Hanzo blinked. “To be honest, I had forgotten. I was just… noticing the signs,” said Hanzo.

“There go the backhanded compliments again,” said Cassidy folding his arm.

“You picked a dormitory where you were able to act the quickest when there was an infiltrator,” said Hanzo.

“Well you were the infiltrator,” muttered Cassidy.

“First to defend it, but easiest to leave it,” Hanzo said a bit mindlessly.

“Did I ask you for a psychoanalysis based on my sleeping situation?” said Cassidy, folding his arms.

“Should we not get to know each other if you’re going to be my ‘probationary agent?’” Hanzo arched an eyebrow.

“Well you could ask, like a normal person. Not play Sherlock Ass-Holmes.” Cassidy muttered under his breath before walking over to his own bed and taking off his hat and serape.

“You’re going to sleep already?” said Hanzo.

“Well as you recall, last night someone got everyone on the watchpoint up at three in the goddamn morning so he could attack two of our agents and yell at the rest of us like a nutjob. Orisa’s fine, by the way, thanks for asking.”

“The security drone?” said Hanzo.

“Her name is—Ugh,” Cassidy rubbed his forehead. “We’re all just background noise to you, ain’t we? You’re just here so you can stop kicking your own ass over Genji, and then you’re going to dip, and us, the people who care about Genji, the people Genji cares about, mean jack shit–That’s the deal, ain’t it?”

“I don’t know,” Hanzo’s voice was low.

“Well, figure it out before you hurt him again,” said Cassidy, taking off his shirt.

“I will try,” said Hanzo. Cassidy's back was to him as he undid his belt, set the belt aside, and unceremoniously shuffled out of his pants. Hanzo noted the point on his arm where the metal of the prosthetic ended and the remains of his organic arm began. An image flashed in his mind of the bloody stump of Genji’s arm, the red stain eking across the tatami, the sound of Genji struggling to breathe echoed in his ears. Panic clawed at the interior of Hanzo’s chest. He shouldn’t be here. He shouldn’t be here. Run. He had to run.

“Why don’t you take a picture? It’ll last longer,” said Cassidy. Hanzo was suddenly thrust back to reality, his breath catching in his throat. Cassidy was standing in front of him in just a tank top and a pair of briefs and Hanzo immediately cast his eyes downward from the sheer whiplash of his mental image and the physical one before him.

“Sorry, I was just… thinking,” said Hanzo. He gestured at Cassidy’s arm. “How did that happen?”

Cassidy looked at his own prosthetic arm. 

“It was during the disbandment,” he said with a shrug, “Pretty shortly after I ditched… I guess maybe a part of me was still assuming I’d have a team at my back when… I didn’t,” he brought his arm down, “But that was on me.”

“I’m sorry,” said Hanzo.

“Eh. I’m pretty used to it at this point,” said Cassidy. 

Cassidy didn’t seem to want to go further into details than that, so Hanzo let the subject drop. 

“Welp, better settle in for the night. I guess Winston and Jack’ll have a better idea for what you can do here tomorrow.” Cassidy slouched down onto his own bed and picked up a pair of reading glasses and a well-worn paperback, lighting a small lamp clipped to the headboard of his own bed and reading. Hanzo wasn’t sure if he was making a big show of reading out of politeness to give him some space to disrobe for bed, or if this was just part of his own nightly rituals, then again, Hanzo was becoming increasingly aware of how much of a disruption his own presence was. Hanzo had folded his own clothes and set them on the footlocker at the foot of his own bed when he glanced over to see Cassidy still reading.

Probationary agent, Hanzo realized, He can’t let himself fall asleep before me.

Cassidy’s eyes flicked up from the page of his book at Hanzo, made eye contact, then calmly flicked down again. A still-spiteful part of Hanzo considered staying up as late as he possibly could, wearing the cowboy out physically and mentally. in retribution for the beatings sustained from the night before, but as Hanzo sat down on the mattress and felt it sink slightly with his weight, that desperate survivalist part of him said, They won’t kill you. Not yet. Sleep while you can in case they change their minds later.” He also knew sleep would put more distance between him and the residual nausea from being sleep-darted the night before. Hanzo’s eyes warily flicked back at Cassidy again. 

Cassidy licked a finger and turned a page and Hanzo laid down and pulled the sheets over himself. As soon as he was laying down, an exhaustion washed over him, his body leaping at the opportunity to make up for years and years of nights awake to the gray hours of dawn, kept going only by adrenaline, spite, and a desire for redemption. That same spite and stubbornness though, kept his eyes fixed on the cowboy, still reading his stupid little book, looking far older than he actually was with those reading glasses. He could stay up later than the cowboy. He knew he could. He could definitely, absolutely–

Cassidy glanced up from his book to see Hanzo had fallen asleep. Cassidy closed his book, took off his glasses, set both on the footlocker and turned off the lamp. 

Maybe it was a blessing that the night terrors only really kicked in at 5 AM.

Cassidy woke up to muttering in Japanese, the sound of Hanzo talking jerked him awake, and it took a few seconds for the haze of sleepiness to lift slightly for Cassidy to realize Hanzo was still in bed. Cassidy slid out of bed, his bare feet padding across the cold concrete floor of the watchpoint dormitories over to where Hanzo slept. Cassidy took a knee next to Hanzo’s bed as Hanzo continued muttering and thrashing in his sleep. That grayish-blue dawn light was lighting up the stairwell, and in its dimness Cassidy could make out beads of sweat glistening on Hanzo’s forehead, shoulder, and at the dip of his collarbone. Hanzo was on the edge of hyperventilating, his eyes squeezed shut, his knuckles white with his sheets in a death grip. He muttered something in Japanese again and his breath suddenly quickened and he flinched and tossed and turned.

Cassidy took a deep breath.

“Han–” he started and Hanzo suddenly flinched awake hard and moved to strike him on pure reflex. Cassidy managed to catch his wrist in his prosthetic and there was a half-beat where Hanzo was moving to counter, still on reflex, when Cassidy spoke and Hanzo barely managed to stop himself, “Easy!” he held Hanzo’s wrist, “Easy…”

Hanzo was still breathing rapidly, his eyes flicked around the dormitory, and then flicked to Cassidy, and then flicked to his wrist caught in Cassidy’s hand.

“Are you gonna hit me if I let go?” said Cassidy.

“No–” Hanzo seemed to be getting his breath under control, “No–I–I’m sorry.” 

Cassidy released his wrist. “Look, wherever the hell you were, you’re not there anymore,” he said, “You’re here now, you hear me? You’re here.

Hanzo rolled his wrist, before looking back up at Cassidy.

“Do you need to talk about it?” asked Cassidy.

“I… not now,” said Hanzo. 

“All right,” said Cassidy, getting up to his feet.

A long pause passed between them.

“Nothing to say?” said Hanzo.

“What can I say? I’ve been through that shit and it sucks. Genji went through that shit and it sucks. It’s hard to see anyone go through that shit. No matter how much of an asshole they are.”

“It’s a torment well-deserved,” said Hanzo, wiping some of the sweat off of his forehead with a frown.

“Oh for fuck’s–There’s no ‘deserve’ about this shit, Hanzo. Genji wants the two of you to try and put what’s left of your family back together, try and heal from all that Yakuza shit. If you’re just gonna lie down and take the shit your brain hands you, how’s that going to help anyone?”

Hanzo was quiet.

Cassidy huffed. “Look, we don’t need to go opening up cans of worms right away at…” he glanced over his shoulder at the clock, “…5 in the morning…” he sighed, “But my point is I don’t think you’re here so you can keep doing the… up-your-ass stoic thing you’ve been doing to stay alive the past…”

“Decade,” said Hanzo.

Decade,” Cassidy repeated incredulously. He sighed and rubbed the back of his neck. “Well, half the watchpoint’s going to be up in an hour anyway, you want to sleep in more, or should I pick the lock on the mess hall and fix us some eggs?”

Hanzo’s stomach growled. Admittedly the aftereffects of the sleep dart had killed his appetite for most of the previous day, but the prospect of actual food was welcome at this time. And it might provide a bit of mental distance from the nightmares. 

“I can fix my own breakfast,” said Hanzo, grabbing his folded clothes off of his footlocker.

“Yeah, but I fix the best breakfast,” said Cassidy.

“Is that a challenge?” said Hanzo, pulling his pants on.

“Genji did say you were competitive…” said Cassidy with a wry smirk, “It’s me being nice, asshole.”

“Yes, I could tell by the ‘asshole.’” said Hanzo.

“Come on,” Cassidy pulled on his own pants and shirt. “Let’s get some food. Winning omelette cook doesn’t have to do dishes?”

“I hope you enjoy doing dishes, cowboy,” said Hanzo, ascending the stairs after him.

Chapter 142: Yeehan: I've Got Thyme

Chapter Text

"Do you attempt to break all new recruits with hard labor?" Hanzo asked as they walked.

"Look," Cassidy was rubbing his eyebrows with his thumb and forefinger, "If you stay here, you gotta help, and you're not exactly in a position to go on missions yet."

"I assure you, I would be more competent against Talon than at least half this Watchpoint."

"No one's sayin' you ain't good at killin'. But part of keeping this whole watchpoint moving means having food, and man does not live on shitty RTE's and shelf-stable dry goods alone."

"I am not a farmhand," said Hanzo.

"And what's wrong with bein' a farmhand?" Cassidy was giving him a raised-eyebrow, half-lidded look that told Hanzo to choose his next words very carefully.

Hanzo narrowed his own eyes at Cassidy. "I simply do not believe this is the best use of my time, or the best use of me as an asset,"

"You know 'probationary period' means we're still figuring out if we want you as an asset," said Cassidy.

"Somehow I doubt your organization can afford such exclusivity."

"Well, we certainly can't be picky when it comes to farmhands, I can tell you that much," Cassidy adjusted his belt as they walked.

A growling 'hmm' rumbled deep in Hanzo's throat as they approached the orange trees bordering the watchpoint garden.

Hanzo soon quickly regretted the ‘hard labor’ and ‘farmhand’ comments as it became immediately clear that whoever was available and not on a mission or working on some other immediately technically demanding task around the Watchpoint was working in the garden. He recognized a few faces from the night of his arrival. Satya was over near one of the few spaces of wall not covered by an orange tree, setting up a lattice. Ana was pruning back some ornamental perennials they were presumably using for pollination and pest control. Orisa was rearing back on her hind legs with some large shears, trimming away dead branches on the orange trees. Hanzo watched as her head swiveled at him and her optical sensors narrowed. A part of him knew he would have to apologize to her, if he was going to start getting any respect and traction from the rest of this group (but did he really want it?) and yet at the same time he was still so frustrated by this ridiculous 'probationary program' that they had clearly cooked up because of his presence and had not had as an established longstanding policy, that he didn't want to dignify the concept of having to earn this Watchpoint's respect.

An almost equally large, blocky robot was tilling up a new patch of soil. Hanzo's brow crinkled at the sight of the bastion unit. He knew it was on the watchpoint from his preliminary recons on the watchpoint--in truth, its presence had only made him more suspicious of Genji's organization. What kind of people would keep something that had caused such horrific devastation? But seeing it now threw him off. It was making chirruping beeping noises as it worked, in some eerie imitation of humming, as a yellow bird dizzily circled its head and tweeted tunelessly along.

"Yeah, Bastion gets that reaction a lot," said Cassidy, and Hanzo snapped out of his focus.

"Why would you keep something like that around?" asked Hanzo on reflex.

"Bastion's Torbjorn's..." Cassidy hesitated.

"Pet?"

"...buddy," It was clear Cassidy had some skepticism himself on the matter, but was far more used to Bastion's presence.

"Does it go on missions as well?"

"Not that often. We've brought it along on some missions outreaching with omnic communities, some non-combat ecology missions. I can think of like, maybe two missions where there was actual combat but that wasn't really planned. Other than that, it's a bit of a homebody."

"Non-combat missions?" Hanzo arched an eyebrow.

"Yup."

"That is a gun with legs," said Hanzo.

"Well, it doesn't want to be a gun with legs. It wants to be a gardener, and we're more than happy to help it with that."

"So happy you could join us, Cole," Ana stepped up to both of them and Hanzo felt himself tense at the words 'Join us.'

"Well, I figured y'all could use a little extra muscle," Cassidy demonstratively put a hand on his own shoulder and circled his arm with a grin.

Ana's gaze shifted Hanzo with a deliberate slowness. A slight smirk tugged at the corner of her mouth. "So you're really going along with Winston and Jack's plan, then?" she said, her eyes flicking back to Cole.

Hanzo hated being referred to as a 'plan.'

"Just helpin' where I can," said Cassidy with an easy shrug. He bumped his shoulder into Hanzo's, "And he's here to help, too."

"You all... seem to have the. matter well in hand--" Hanzo started, glancing around awkwardly.

"Trust me, we're playing catch-up. I'm sure you'll find something," said Ana, before looking over at Cassidy, "In fact, Cole, we were hoping you could take a look at the irrigation Satya and Torbjörn have planned for the new plot, seeing as technically you have more experience with those systems than a lot of people here."

"Ah hell, I was just a teenager," Cassidy itched at the hair poking out under the brim of his hat.

"That experience is still worth something," said Ana.

A prickle of realization went up the back of Hanzo's neck.

What's wrong with bein' a farmhand?

Of course... Hanzo thought grimly, watching as Cassidy pushed up the sleeves of his shirt and followed Ana over to the area that Bastion was digging up. Hanzo moved to follow over, though he wasn't exactly sure what he would do, when he heard a polite, "Excuse me?"

"Hanzo, right?" a voice piped up next to him and Hanzo glanced sharply over and down at a round, pleasant face, with sunlight catching in glasses.

"We haven't met yet. I'm Mei, would you like to help me in the greenhouse?"

Hanzo's brow crinkled.

----

It really wasn't enough of a 'house' to be called a greenhouse. More of a green 'shed,' or a green 'shanty.' Hanzo frowned over the seedlings in the egg carton before glancing up at Mei, who was carefully cutting out her selections from their egg carton with some shears. He glanced over at several seedlings growing out of cut up cardboard tubes. For one of the leading scientists of her time, Mei wasn't picky when it came to seed containers, and apparently neither were the plants.

"Just separate out the bigger sprouts from the littler ones," said Mei, "We want the most viable plants for the new plot. If you see an extra sprout in the cell, you can just clip that one short. We don't want to risk damaging the roots this early. we want about 6 plants each of tomatoes and peppers."

"I... see..." said Hanzo, who was still helplessly watching her hands as she worked and feeling even more foolish to be afraid of using gardening shears after decades of skillfully handling deadly weapons.

"We've been wanting to expand the growing area for a while," Mei was talking, "It's just, we knew that would mean re-doing the irrigation, which isn't that hard, and honestly it really is now or never with these seedlings looking the way they are. It's just one of those things people easily forget about with all the missions and with their own things..."

She had, as she had explained for most of their time in the greenhouse, been back in China researching aquifers in Shanxi when he first arrived on the Watchpoint. Hanzo wasn't sure if she had been briefed on all of the events of his arrival, and was stuck in the annoying limbo of, 'Does she not know or is she actively choosing to ignore all of that?' as Mei spoke. There was a pause and Hanzo realized Mei was waiting for him to respond.

"And... Shanxi was... your business?" Hanzo said slowly, feeling like an idiot. The more time he spent here, the more he heard people talk to each other, the more he realized how few and far between his interactions with people over the years since leaving the Shimada clan had been.

"Honestly, I think water tables are everyone's business already, or at least they should be," there was a giggle in Mei's voice, "But, some work you do with Overwatch, and other stuff... well, you can't."

"Because Overwatch is operating illegally," Hanzo said flatly, cutting away at a cell which seemed to have a strong seedling.

"Er... yes," said Mei, tucking some hair back, sheepishly, "But, even when I'm on my own, I like to think I'm doing the same work I was doing with them 9 years ago, even if a lot of things are different now."

"And... you are not a soldier, but a scientist."

"The amount of times I've heard that!" said Mei with an eye roll.

"So... you are a non-combatant as well? Like... the Bastion unit?" Hanzo clipped a stray sprout in its cell, and felt oddly guilty in doing so.

"It's not 'the bastion unit' it's just 'Bastion,'" said Mei, easily clipping away at her own seedlings, "But... no, I fight."

"You fight?" Hanzo repeated incredulously.

"Well it's not usually that direct, it's more like the cryo-gun has a lot of applications that can help my team. Raising barriers, creating platforms to get us to higher levels, sometimes creating temporary fixes to unstable structures... it's not all guns blazing all the time!"

"...clearly," said Hanzo, looking at his own seedlings.

"Well, I think we're all set for the tomatoes and peppers!" said Mei, with their selected seedlings all lined up.

"What about this one?" Hanzo held up one of his own seedlings, not wanting to admit that he was a little hurt that she seemed to favor her own selections over his.

"Well, we only have limited space in the garden and these guys are going to get a lot bigger--but you can just keep that one for yourself, if you like? I'm sure we have a spare pot lying around..."

Hanzo glanced at the seedling, and then looked at Mei. "...why?"

"Plants are good for you! I honestly think the Watchpoint could use more green outside the garden. Think of it like... a welcome gift!"

"I am only here on probation," Hanzo said flatly.

"Oh..." Mei said quietly.

"But... I do not know when I will be leaving so... I will see that it is taken care of until then."

"Oh--um, good," said Mei.

A long pause passed between them. Mei was awkwardly sweeping spare bits of dirt off of their worktable.

"Hey, so... you weren't trying to hurt anyone when you came onto the Watchpoint, right?"

So she does know, Hanzo thought sourly.

"No," said Hanzo, "But... I apologize for damaging your security drone."

"What security drone?" Mei tilted her head and a half-sphere-shaped robot suddenly hovered to her side, making a quizzical whirring sound. Okay, so she hadn't heard everything, apparently.

"Eh--" Hanzo stammered at the robot. How many pet robots do they have? he thought, bewilderedly.

"Oh, sorry! This is Snowball! Snowball, Hanzo." Mei gestured at Hanzo to her robot, "But sorry, you were saying about a security drone?"

Hanzo remembered, at this point, how he had managed to make everyone who had confronted him that night hate him by referring to Orisa as a security drone, and he had simply referred to her as a security drone in that moment because he was too frustrated with the concept of apologizing to someone whom he was just meeting now for something she hadn't even been here for to remember Orisa had a name.

"There was--" Hanzo started, but then there was a creak of the greenhouse door opening and Ana leaned in.

"Mei, do you mind if I borrow him for a bit? We're shelling the last of the broad bean harvest."

"Do you mind?" Mei looked at Hanzo.

Hanzo minded a lot of things about the current situation, but now was in a position where he wasn't sure if he was more annoyed at Ana talking as if he didn't have a choice in the matter, and Mei talking to him as if he did. Where was the damned discipline in this place? But instead, all that came out of his mouth was, "...beans?"

---

Both Hanzo and Ana sat at a temporary hard-light table with hard-light chairs in the shade of one of the orange trees. Each of them had a small bowl in their lap to catch the beans as they shelled them. A large bowl, slowly being filled with shelled beans was between them, and a slowly growing pile of empty bean pods was at their feet. Hanzo hated to admit that he liked this work far more than working with the seedlings. In a way it reminded him of crafting his own arrows, in a more menial, mindless way.

"I think we got off on the wrong foot," said Ana, tossing down a

"You shot me with a sleeping dart."

"You broke onto the watchpoint and attacked both Orisa and Cole."

"They attacked me--"

"Did they attack you, or did they talk to you first?"

"...they... told me to lower my weapon."

"The weapon you had at the ready while breaking onto our Watchpoint."

"...yes."

Ana was giving him a steady, tired-but-patient look. "You're very used to doing things on your own terms, aren't you?"

Hanzo returned her gaze with a mild glower.

Hanzo wasn't exactly sure how long he would keep up the glare, but the moment of tension was abruptly ended when Bastion clunked up to them and gestured at the bean pods at their feet with a questioning chirrup.

"Yes, dear, thank you," said Ana as Bastion scooped up the bean pods and clunked off again towards the compost pile.

"...you fought in the crisis, didn't you?" Hanzo asked.

"I did," said Ana.

"And you have no issue living with a Bastion unit?"

"You seem a bit hung up on that."

"I have no issues with omnics, I've worked with many in my travels, but that is clearly not a typical laborer unit, and I am trying to understand why it is here."

"Why 'it' is here..." Ana repeated musingly and Hanzo felt the back of his neck burning.

"If it does not fight..." Hanzo trailed off.

"Not everything is about combat," said Ana.

Hanzo gave Ana a skeptical look.

"Overwatch was initially formed to combat the omnic crisis, this is true, but many believe that our greater contributions were in our relief efforts, in our scientific research and advancements," Ana looked over at Bastion, turning over the compost pile with a rake, "It's taken some getting used to, but I think I like what Bastion's presence represents to me."

"And that is...?"

"That we are more than the battles we fought. That we can shape ourselves beyond the circumstances we were made in."

"To be... gardeners," said Hanzo, watching as Bastion took up a shovel-ful of more broken down compost and clunked over to where Cassidy was hoeing up an extra square foot onto the end of their new intended plot. Hanzo's eyes lingered over Cassidy and the way the plaid of his shirt stretched taut over his back muscles, the way his belt stood stubborn over the movement of his hips. Cassidy pushed himself up to his full height, tilted his hat back with his thumb, and wiped the sweat from his brow, his gardening gloves leaving a smudge of dirt amidst the salt and shine, the topmost buttons of his shirt straining with his breath.

"Among other things," said Ana. Hanzo instantly gauged that she could tell where he was looking and shoved his eyes down to the bean pods in his lap.

"It would be more efficient to just attach a hard-light plow to the OR-15 unit," Hanzo muttered, shelling beans faster than usual.

"There's not really enough space for that. Although, you're welcome to try and put a plow on Orisa," Ana said with amusement.

Hanzo's lips just thinned and he shelled in silence. Eventually, though, his eyes did trail back to Cassidy.

"...I should have asked you, how are you two getting along?"

"He... worked on farms prior to this?" said Hanzo, watching as Cassidy guzzled from a water bottle to the point where it was running down his neck. Not realizing he wasn't really answering Ana's question.

"We were able to find some temporary working documentation with a few agro-corps in his records when we first recruited him. He doesn't like talking about it much, but he does have some skills in that area," said Ana. She paused. "He's not a thug, by the way."

"What?" said Hanzo.

"That's what you called him your first night here. A 'thug serving the word of whomever's most convenient to him.'"

Hanzo's shoulders shrank a little.

"He didn't have a lot of say in the matter when he first joined us either," Ana went on, "But he's been one of our most loyal agents over the years, even knowing us at our worst. He knew when we were doing wrong, he knew when things were going rotten, but we were all he had so..." she trailed off, "I don't think he's ever done anything out of 'convenience.'"

Hanzo watched as Cassidy struck down with the hoe once more, jamming a booted foot on top of it, apparently working with a particularly rooty, hard chunk of earth.

"I... spoke more out of emotion than recognition of my environment that night," said Hanzo, "It will not happen again."

"It always happens again," said Ana, "To everyone."

Hanzo gave her a sidelong glance and turned his attention down to his beans. "I can't afford that sort of misstep. And I can't see how you all can sit around gardening and shelling beans when, if Genji is to be believed, you stand on the brink of annihilation from Null Sector and Talon."

"What do you think Genji and the others are doing right now?" said Ana, dumping her own bowl of shelled beans into the larger bowl between them, "There is always the fight, but there's also the garrison. There's making sure there's a place to regroup, to recover, to strategize, to assess the threats present to us" she demonstratively shook a bean pod at him, "To eat."

Hanzo snorted softly.

"You have been alone for a long time," Ana said quietly, casting an empty bean pod to the ground.

"I have," Hanzo admitted, "And... I am not sure if I am capable of helping build what you are describing."

"According to your dossier, you're, in theory, a highly proficient strategist and organizer."

"That was for criminals. This is..." Hanzo trailed off.

Ana just shrugged and continued shelling. "You know," she said, "In the military, there's two kinds of people--well, it's more of two ends of a spectrum, really. You have the people who joined because they like the concept of order, both having discipline put in their lives, and being able to have order over others--the ability to say something, and then see others put your words into action. Then there are others--they join for their own reasons, they don't take to the authority as well, but they prove themselves highly adaptable in combat. No one is 100% of either, and you need people who have a well-balanced mix of all those attributes, or a good mix of people who lean more towards one or the other, to have a successful team. A team that's too dependent on falling in line can't adapt when things change, and things will change, and a team that's full of self-declared mavericks can't pull together as a unit."

"Why are you telling me this?" said Hanzo.

"I don't think I've ever met someone who is such a thorough mix of both those aspects in a way that completely bites them in the ass before you," she paused, "Well, except maybe Jack."

"And you can make this judgment when I've only been on the Watchpoint several days?" Hanzo didn't look up from his own bean pods.

"I've been doing this a long time," Ana said easily.

Hanzo glanced back at Cassidy. "And which type was he?"

"I'll give you one guess," said Ana, and Hanzo gave an amused huff.

----

The shadows were long on the watchpoint by the time they had the irrigation completely set up and all the little seedlings planted at their respective plots. Bastion tweeted as it spread out mulch and raked up stray dirt and clippings. Most of the gardeners dispersed to put away equipment or prep for dinner in the mess hall.

"Whatcha got there?" Cassidy asked as they both walked away from the garden.

"It's...nothing," said Hanzo, holding the small seedling at his side away from Cassidy.

"Doesn't look like nothing," said Cassidy, craning over Hanzo's shoulder to get a better look. He smelled like sweat and crushed leaves and orange rinds and sweet earth.

"It's a plant," Hanzo said flatly, "It was a gift."

"Look at you, makin' friends already," said Cassidy, pocketing his hands, "So what do you think? Now that we all ain't in pajamas and pointing guns and bows at each other?"

Hanzo kept his eyes fixed forward. "I am still trying to understand how you organize yourselves. I came here under the impression that this was a mercenary group, but actually observing you..." he trailed off.

"It's not all gardening, obviously," said Cassidy, "There's maintenance, inventorying, surveying watchpoint security 'n where we need equipment, whether we can whip something up on-site, other means of acquisitions and what-have-you, Winston keep sending out these 'team morale evaluations,'" Cassidy used finger quotes at this, "Yup. I think this was a pretty lucky day to see the Watchpoint like this, t'be honest. And you can bet the old Overwatch wasn't exactly keeping itself fed with a victory garden either—I mean aside from what they'd have for Ecowatch photo-ops. We do what we can to teach each other different jobs. 'Course everyone has different areas of expertise, but you figure out ways to carry each others' loads. Somehow shit pulls together. The wheels haven't fallen off yet." 

"Fewer resources and personnel means a more fluid hierarchy," Hanzo murmured to himself.

"I guess," Cassidy shrugged, "You think about what you want out of all this?"

"What do you mean?" said Hanzo, managing to suppress the question of 'What is there to get out of all this?'

"I mean like... You talk about wanting to fight alongside us---"

"I want to fight because I won't have the only family I have left dying for you."

"And that's great! It is! I mean, I want to think it's great. Again--you're still on probation--"

"You don't have to keep telling me."

"But I'm asking about you. Your plans. We all make it through this, what are you going to do? Are you just going to keep following Genji around? Go back to Japan and try and take that big ol' palace back? Ride off into the sunset?"

Hanzo's jaw set grimly and he didn't answer. Cassidy watched him for a few seconds in silence. Hanzo's eyes met his only briefly, expecting contempt but not finding it. Instead, Cassidy's face had softened. Pity?

"...You don't have to answer that," said Cassidy, a bit too late.

"What about you?" asked Hanzo.

Cassidy just pocketed his hands and fixed his eyes forward. "Ride off into the sunset?" he said again, shrugging, then after a beat he said, "...maybe turn myself in. Get a lawyer. Say my piece. Do my time if I have to. Hell, maybe the system'll be working then."

"...You don't know if you're going to make it out of this alive," Hanzo said quietly.

"I'm just more worried about getting everyone else through this alive," said Cassidy, "You included, believe it or not."

Another long silence passed between them as they walked.

"Don't tell the Captain that, though," said Cassidy, "She fusses over me enough as it is."

"I can tell," said Hanzo. For once the corners of his mouth were pulled in something that was not a frown.

Chapter 143: Prompt: Genji and Hanzo, A Conversation

Chapter Text

“So?” Genji was sitting across from Hanzo in the watchpoint mess hall as Hanzo poked at his orange vinaigrette-glazed greens with indifference, “Day four… how are we doing?”

Even though biotics had all but made them disappear, Hanzo’s bruises from his bout with the cowboy still ached. He wasn’t willing to show it, though. “It is not a ‘we’ if we are not experiencing the same thing,” said Hanzo, his eyes flicking up from beneath furrowed brows.

 Genji rested his chin in his hand, his plated jawline clinking softly against his prosthetic. 

“They will come around,” Genji said, as reassuringly as he could, “Overwatch is… it’s messy. Like our family was–”

  Hanzo gave Genji a weary look. 

Genji rubbed at the back of his neck, “Well.. ‘messy’ isn’t the right word–Complicated. Overwatch is complicated.”

“As one would expect from a splinter of a disgraced UN peacekeeping organization…” said Hanzo, uncorking the jug at his side and pulling out a small sakazuki from the interior of his obi and filling it with sake, “Why rejoin it?” said Hanzo, handing the saucer over to Genji.

“Closure, I suppose,” said Genji with a slight shrug, pressing at the catches of his faceplate and clicking off the plate covering his nose, mouth, and cybernetic jaw as he did so. Hanzo’s stomach twisted and his appetite all but dropped off at the sight of the scars on Genji’s face and the knowledge that he was the one who inflicted them. Still, Hanzo forced himself to look at Genji in his eyes. He knew he would only make it harder for himself if he didn’t.

“You had more or less dismantled the Shimada clan, how much closure did you need?” asked Hanzo.

“One of my last, most vivid memories of Overwatch is Doomfist devastating my team,” said Genji, as Hanzo pulled a second sakazuki from the interior of his obi and filled it for himself, “Talon operates on a level no one else is ready for… if I’m being honest, I don’t think Overwatch is ready for it either…. but we stand a better chance of withstanding it than anyone else.” Genji smiled a little his mouth tugging at his scars and shifting them slightly, “I think you improve our chances as well.”

Hanzo just glanced off. 

“You have to admit it’s better than going from place to place because assassins will zero in on you if you stay anywhere too long,” muttered Genji.

“It is better…” Hanzo said, looking out over Gibraltar’s seas, “A very tactical choice—small area of control, being the Rock of Gibraltar, excellent vantage points, and the mediterranean climate lending fewer environmental hindrances than many seaside bases…”

“So you’re staying?” said Genji.

“You told me I had to forgive myself,” Hanzo said staring into his sake, “It is not that easy. I am still finding my path, but I know you are the only true family I have left, and I can’t lose you again–even if it means throwing in my lot with the rest of these fools.”

Genji smiled again and held his sakazuki out to Hanzo. Hanzo glanced from his own cup to Genji’s and hesitantly clinked his cup against Genji’s.

“I don’t think Talon is your sole source of closure on this, however,” said Hanzo before bringing his cup to his lips.

Sake caught in Genji’s throat and he coughed. “Excuse me?” 

Hanzo huffed and rolled his eyes, “The doctor,” he said flatly.

“Ange–Doctor Ziegler?” Genji tilted his head.

Hanzo rolled his eyes. “You do realize I’m you’re brother, don’t you?” he said., tucking his hair back.

Genji huffed and itched underneath his headband. “All right then… fine. Angela and I are together. I’ve been living with her for a while now. We’ve known each other for over a decade and we care about each other deeply. If you want to dismiss her as another one of my ‘escapes’ you are welcome to do so, brother, but please do so knowing that you’re wrong; that I’m no longer the person you once knew me as, and that she is far better than what you expect of most of humanity.”

“You love her,” said Hanzo, his eyebrows raising slightly.

“Yes,” Genji answered without missing a beat.

“She doesn’t like me…” muttered Hanzo.

“She… has concerns,” said Genji, hesitantly, “She was the one who saved my life, all those years ago. So she saw the worst of it…”

Hanzo rolled his knuckles in his lap, his jaw tightening. Genji noticed Hanzo’s unease and tried to push the conversation more towards Angela.

“In a way, she’s here because she seeks closure as well,” Genji added quickly, looking down at his own food and pushing it around his plate, “She told me that she can’t let everything Overwatch touches become a weapon, and now with Talon utilizing Moira’s talents… Angela wants to stop her work from being weaponized. She’s a brilliant medic—Overwatch and I would be dead countless times over since the recall and well before that if not for her.”

“So she saved your life and you fell in love with her because of that,” said Hanzo, flatly.

Genji shook his head. “It wasn’t that simple. I was… very angry back then. Consumed with destroying the Shimada clan. With destroying you. She was butting heads with Jack over corruption in the organization and misuse of her biotic technology. We grew close because we spent a lot of time together, and… there were some feelings, but back then neither of us were really…” Genji trailed off, “I was only able to act on my feelings because Zenyatta helped me find peace with myself. Angela and I exchanged letters during the disbandment, but we’ve only gotten together in the past few months since the Recall.  he smiled, “Ten years after we met… Better late then never, I suppose.” Genji blinked and looked up from his plate, “Have you…?”

“Have I what?” said Hanzo.

“Well… you’ve been traveling the world for a decade… has there… been anyone?”

“What do you mean ‘Been anyone?’”

“Anyone special to you,” said Genji, “Anyone you loved.”

Hanzo scoffed, “I was a brother-slaying criminal on the run from my own family’s assassins. Do you think there would be anyone?”

“Well you’re…” Genji gestured at Hanzo.

“What?”

“Handsome?” Genji shrugged, “I don’t feel like there would be no one in all that time…” 

“There were… dalliances—distractions,” Hanzo said, now focusing on trying to get his appetite back because if he was eating he wouldn’t have to talk as much, “Very brief and far apart. Nothing in the same volume you had back before…” Hanzo managed to make his own stomach tie in a knot again and he shook his head, “This discussion is pointless,” he said, folding his arms, “Why would you even bring up something like that?”

“Well… you brought up Angela…” Genji said hesitantly. 

“Hmph,” Hanzo forced himself to take a bite of his salad.

A long pause passed between them.

“For what it’s worth, I’m glad you’re here,” said Genji.

“I’m here for now,” said Hanzo, still a bit sore about the line of questions. There was another tense silence and Hanzo sighed before refilling both their sakazuki. 

“You’ll find your path, brother, I’m sure of it,” said Genji, holding up his sakazuki.

“Let’s hope so,” said Hanzo, clinking his saucer against Genji’s.

Chapter 144: YeeHan, Slip

Chapter Text

If Hanzo had to name the worst thing about being on the run—well, there were a lot of ‘worst’ things about being on the run. The guilt was bad. Devouring, rotting guilt that clawed itself even into in his moments of peace like veins of mold in cheese. There were the assassins, and there was the exhaustion of his own vigilance against his family’s assassins that made every day without an immediate threat on his life feel like a lie. But up in the top three was probably not knowing when he would get his next shower. He did have resources–safehouses and the like, which he had gotten from assassin and mercenary work, but those were few and far between. He had gotten a lot better than he would like to admit at quick, desperate wash-ups in public bathroom sinks, and he could count on both hands the time he had risked pursuit by the authorities or the Shimada clan just to get a few minutes in the shower at the home of someone he had just killed. Being able to bathe on his own terms for the first time in too long was probably the most luxurious thing he had experienced since he first came to the Watchpoint.

 Steam flooded the showers of the watchpoint dormitory. Hanzo’s fingers were well past pruning but he set his hands against the tiles of the wall and let the water pound his shoulders. He tried to let the sound of water drown out his thoughts, but still they bled into his consciousness.

What am I doing here? he thought, Genji is doing far better without me than he ever did with me. Why invite me? Spite? his stomach turned, Pity?

“You know you’ve been in here nearly 30 minutes, right?” Cassidy’s voice cut through the steam and bounced off the walls and Hanzo’s head jerked up.

“I—I…” to be honest Hanzo had completely lost track of the time. Not like him. Sloppy. 

“Not to put a damper on your beauty routine but Jack did say we gotta convene with him at 0930 to establish your intended role with us. You being Mr. ‘Spy Network’ and all.”

Right, thought Hanzo, That. Might as well just toss any resources I have into this circus too. Forget about any contingency plans for when this whole organization goes down in flames. Again.

“It’s hardly a spy network,” said Hanzo, turning off the water and sticking his hand out of the plastic of the shower curtain, padding around for his hanging towel, “Merely a collection of contacts. I cannot exactly send them out to gather intel. We all have to watch our own backs.”

“Been there,” said Cassidy as Hanzo finally found the towel and pulled it into his shower stall.

“’Been there,’” Hanzo repeated, toweling himself off before wrapping the towel around his waist. “You know,” said Hanzo, pushing the shower curtain aside, “You are just as secretive, if not more so, about your dealings before you joined this splinter cell than I am.”

“I was on the run. Not a lot of glamorous stories there,” said Cassidy, “One of the highlights was stopping a robbery at a ramen restaurant… and the train thing, I guess…” 

“’Train thing?’” said Hanzo.

“Took down a Talon strike team,” said Cassidy, flicking up the brim of his hat and smiling at him, the smile faded though, “They were after this glowy purple box thing. Looking back, I wonder if I made things worse, giving it to them…”

“You gave it to them?” said Hanzo.

“I kicked it off the train rather than let them kill the whole train trying to get it!” said Cassidy.

“It could have been a weapon that could kill far more people than just one train,” said Hanzo.

“I think about that too but… truth is I didn’t know. Thankfully, I still don’t know what the hell that thing was. Maybe it just speeds up Talon’s wifi or somethin’…”

Hanzo snorted.

“I hope it just speeds up their wifi…” said Cassidy, taking off his hat and itching at his hair. He shook his head. “Anyway. Meeting with Jack,” he moved to turn around and walk out of the showers, “0930 Hou–Fu–”

Cassidy slipped hard. His prosthetic arm flailed to try and grab for the doorway and miss in his descent. 

“Cassidy–!” Hanzo stepped forward too, grabbed his arm, felt the prosthetic grip his forearm and yank him down too in Cassidy’s fall.

The stream of panicked thoughts constricted around Hanzo’s mind as they both fell. If he cracks his skull open I’m finished. There’s no way to prove it wasn’t an attack. Only a few days in to coming back into Genji’s life and I’m already destroying the things he holds dear again. They’ll kill me. Make me leave the watchpoint. I don’t know which is worse. 

Both grunted as they hit the tiles of the shower floor. 

“Are you all right?” Hanzo said in an instant. 

Cassidy’s eyes were squeezed shut in pain until they flicked open and he gritted his teeth, “This is why we don’t take no gotdamn thirty minute showers!” Cassidy snapped at him. He realized his nose was inches from Hanzo’s and instinctively his eyes flicked down to see that, though Hanzo’s towel had come loose at the hip, perhaps by the grace of god it still served as a buffer between him and Cassidy’s jeans. Hanzo’s own heart was pounding at his throat and ears. Aside from a few embraces from Genji, this had been the most physical contact he had had with another body in a painfully long time. He caught himself and cleared his throat.

“I’ll um–just…” he kept one hand braced against the tile floor as he grabbed at the loose edges of the towel at his side

“Yeah–just–uh…” Cassidy was looking off, apparently pretending that the nearby shower drain was some kind of avant-garde artwork that he was struggling to understand as Hanzo fumbled between him, the floor, and his own towel.

Hanzo finally managed to roll off of Cassidy into a kneeling position to re-secure his towel as Cassidy grabbed his hat off the floor and shook droplets of water off of it.

“Thanks for the uh… attempted save,” said Cassidy, not making eye contact, still swatting water off of his hat.

‘Yes, well… I hope future attempts are… more successful,” said Hanzo, “Not that I… hope there is ever a need for future attempts again.”

“I getcha,” said Cassidy.

“Mm,” Hanzo grunted. 

“…Can we agree to…”

“Never talk about this again?” said Hanzo.

“Yeah,” said Cassidy.

“Yes,” said Hanzo.

“Good,” said Cassidy.

“Good,” agreed Hanzo.

A long pause passed between them. Hanzo half-forced a rueful chuckle.

“What?” said Cassidy.

“I think this is the longest we’ve gone without you calling me ‘Asshole,’” said Hanzo.

“Look at that,” said Cassidy, pushing his hair back, “Makin’ progress.”

—-

“Is there a reason why you two moved your seats 10 feet further away from each other than usual for this meeting?” said Jack.

Cassidy and Hanzo exchanged glances.

“I don’t understand the question,” said Hanzo.

“Yeah, we always sit like this,” said Cassidy.

Jack took a deep inhale, knew full well that was bullshit, and decided not to press the issue further.

Chapter 145: Prompt: Gency and Tracily, "Show Off"

Chapter Text

Tracer threw a punch and Genji blocked it.

“Still–” Tracer threw another punch and Genji blocked it, “-don’t see the point of all this.”

“What if your enemy knocks your pulse pistols out of your hand and kicks them across the floor?” said Genji, blocking a kick from her.

“Then I’ll just blink over to them!” said Tracer, demonstratively blinking behind Genji and moving to kick, “You just want a training session where I’m not kicking your arse!” Genji easily caught her foot and she recalled out of his grip. Genji’s eyes flicked at the flash of blue that trailed behind her in recall and managed to get a kick in right as she flashed back into existence which sent her tumbling back.

 “My going easy on you is not you ‘kicking my arse,’” said Genji.

“Oh going easy on me? Is that what you call it?” She quickly sprang back to her feet and blinked right back at him and began throwing multiple punches.

“It’s important to know how to fight in different scenarios,” said Genji, dipping out of the way and blocking her strikes, “You haven’t blocked once. That’s concerning.”

“Ugh, you sound like Morrison sometimes,” said Tracer. 

They exchanged several strikes, neither one landing a full hit with Genji either blocking or evading Tracer’s strikes, and Tracer alternately blinking and recalling out of the way of Genji’s strikes. Noting Genji’s words, Tracer attempted a block. Genji’s fist met the block and he looked impressed for all of .2 seconds before quickly countering the block and nearly getting Tracer into a hold before she recalled out of his hold once again.

“And what if they throw your guns off the side of a building? Or a cliff?” said Genji, ducking out of the way and blocking each of Tracer’s strikes.

“There’s a cliff in this scenario now?” said Tracer, ducking beneath a strike from Genji. 

“Suppose you cannot get to your guns!” said Genji, finally knocking Tracer’s legs out from underneath her with a swipe of his own legs, sending her sprawling on the floor. Tracer recalled back to her feet.

“Look, this is a situation where,” Tracer punched and Genji blocked it, “Hypothetically,” Tracer threw a punch and Genji dipped out of the way, “Someone is able to actually get a hold on me enough to get my guns away from me,” Genji threw a punch and Tracer blinked out of range of it, “And y’know, if the super-duper-cyber-ninja has trouble doing that, I’m not too scared of these Talon goons doing it.” 

“I am not having trouble,” said Genji.

 Tracer snorted, “Sure love, just keep telling yourself that,” she said, blinking around him. Genji was ready, however, and darted forward and managed to catch her in the shoulder with a hard kick which once again sent her tumbling back. “That,” said Genji, walking over, “Is why you must learn to block.”

“Oof…” Tracer rubbed her shoulder, “All right, point made,” she paused, and looked past Genji’s shoulder, “Oh but what will our dear Doctor Ziegler think of you picking on me?”

“Angela?” Genji looked over his shoulder at the training floor’s observation room, but saw no figures in the window, he heard the warping sound of the chronal accelerator and quickly turned back to where Tracer was, only to find she had disappeared. He heard the warping sound again and suddenly Tracer slammed hard into his side with a blink-accelerated kick, knocking him down. He grunted and gripped his side on the ground.

“Boom! Pow! Down for the count!” said Tracer, pumping a fist into the air, as Genji swore and moved to get to his feet.

“That was a dirty trick,” muttered Genji, getting to his feet. 

“What’s that? Can’t hear you! Crowd’s going wild!” said Tracer, who then cupped her hands over her mouth and imitated cheering noises.

“I said it was a dirty trick,” said Genji, folding his arms. Tracer could hear the smile in his voice even beneath his mask.

The art of deception,” Tracer imitated Hanzo’s voice and Genji snorted. “So,” Tracer circled her arm in its socket, “You up for round 2? Or have you learned your lesson?”

“I’m supposed to be teaching you, said Genji, “And I would be teaching you, if you didn’t insist on continuing to use time travel to sidestep learning actual hand-to-hand combat,” he took a position across from her on the floor. 

“You ninjas are all about using the abilities at your disposal, aren’t you?” said Tracer, putting her hands on her hips, “Why shouldn’t I use mine?”

“You do use yours and you use them very well. It’s just best to be prepared for a situation in which you can’t use them–say if your Chronal accelerator gets damaged.”

“Ugh, how much time have you been spending with Morrison?” said Tracer, folding her arms.

Genji just chuckled and assumed a fighting position. “Just try and block a bit more this time,” he said, when suddenly he lowered his fists and craned his neck a bit to look behind Tracer to see Mercy and someone else walking through the door to the training room.

“Who is that?” he said.

Tracer scoffed, “Not going to work, Genji,” she said, raising her fists and smirking.

“I’m serious,” said Genji.

“Sure you are,” said Tracer, “And I’m about to give you a serious beat dow–”

“Lena?”

Tracer immediately turned on her heel to see a familiar red-headed figure.

“Em?” said Tracer. 

Emily waved a little.

“Em!” Tracer bound and blinked across the training room floor and whipped her arms around Emily and covered her face with a dozen pecking kisses as Emily laughed. “You weren’t supposed to get here for another day!”

“Caught an early flight,” said Emily, grinning.

“How is the training going?” said Mercy, stepping past Tracer.

“Oh it would be going wonderfully if Tracer actually remembered the point of it,” said Genji, folding his arms.

“You’re just sore because I got the best of you,” said Tracer, her arms still wrapped around Emily. 

“It’s not about getting the best of me, it’s about learning to fight when your usual weapons or abilities are unavailable to you!” said Genji, exasperated.

“Sounds like someone’s a sore loser,” said Tracer, smirking.

“I am not a sore loser,” said Genji.

“He’s a sore loser,” Tracer whispered under her breath to Emily. Emily giggled.

“You only won through deception,” said Genji.

“Which you should have won through, since you’re an actual ninja,” said Tracer, raising an eyebrow.

“Yes, I should have won, but I went easy on you,” said Genji.

“Oh come off it, you fell for that fair and square!” said Tracer.

“All right, settle down, both of you,” said Mercy, stepping between them, “I’m sure Emily has a great many things she’d rather do than hang out in a training room getting suffocated by both of your egos.”

“Egos?” Genji repeated.

“Actually…” Emily said slowly and tucked her hair back, “I’ve never actually seen Lena in action. If they want to have a rematch, it might be interesting to watch.”

Mercy blinked a few times, “Are you sure?” she said, raising an eyebrow.

“Sure,” said Emily, shrugging, “You get to see Genji spar all the time.”

Mercy reddened, “Well–yes, but my observation is–” she cleared her throat, “It’s an important part of—It’s important.” 

Genji snickered, “Yes, there is no other reason,” he said, wrapping one arm around her waist.

“I swear she’s rubbing off on you,” muttered Mercy, rolling her eyes.

 “Well today’s your lucky day, Em! I think I need to teach Genji here another lesson!” said Tracer.

“If you wish for a rematch I would be happy to grant one,” said Genji.

“No holdbacks,” said Tracer, putting her hands on her hips, “You use everything you can use, and so will I!”

“Agreed,” said Genji.

Mercy hooked her arm in Emily’s and began walking, “Well I suppose this is happening,” she said. She paused next to Genji, then leaned forward and kissed him on his faceplate. “Good luck,” she said to Genji, smiling. The heat sinks in Genji’s shoulders clicked out and steamed.

“Yes—Thank you,” he said, looking after her as she walked away with Emily.

  Mercy walked Emily over to an elevator that would lead up to the observation room, “They’re going to need some space,” she said, hitting a button on the panel of the elevator.

“This brings me back,” said Mercy, folding her arms and watching as Genji and Tracer leapt and darted over and past each other, Genji dazzling with cybernetically enhanced acrobatics and Tracer combining her own speed and agility with her time-bending chronal accelerator.

“It brings you back?” said Emily.

“To Zurich,” said Mercy, smiling, she glanced back at Genji, “Before the fall.”

“Were you together back then?” said Emily.

“Oh–no, it was a very different time,” said Mercy, “It was… very difficult for him. He’s in a much better place now.”

“What was Lena like back then?” said Emily.

“Oh just as optimistic and plucky,” said Mercy, smiling, she paused, “A bit less cocky though. She was still getting used to us back then, and still adjusting to the chronal disassociation,” she turned her attention back to Genji and Tracer sparring, “She’s always had such a good heart,” said Mercy.

They watched the fight continue for several minutes with neither Genji nor Tracer getting the upper hand. For the first five minutes, it was thrilling to watch. Genji would give a glance and small salute to Mercy as he landed from a backflip, and Tracer would randomly shout out “Em! Watch this!” For the next 8 minutes, Emily and Mercy pulled up chairs and sat down. The fight continued unchanged for another five minutes. Emily checked her phone and scrolled through her messages for another minute and glanced up to see the fight was still going on, still with neither actually getting enough of a hit in to make a difference. Both Genji and Tracer were leaping and darting around each other, moving to strike but narrowly evading each other’s attacks.

“Who usually wins?” said Emily.

“It switches off pretty consistently, actually,” said Mercy.

“So… how long do these sparring matches usually last?” said Emily.

“Well our shortest one was 5 minutes,” said Mercy

“…and your longest one?”

“An hour,” said Mercy.

Emily raised her eyebrows and looked back at Genji and Tracer, “Don’t they get tired?

“The cybernetics allow Genji much more stamina than most humans,” said Mercy, “And Tracer’s chronal disassociation has demonstrated similar effects in regards to her energy levels and metabolism, though we still haven’t been able to fully quantify said effects.”

“Ah,” Emily glanced back at Tracer and Genji, continuing to fight. Another few minutes of fighting passed and Emily glanced at her watch.

“…Do you want to get coffee?” Mercy said at last.

“Have any tea?” said Emily.

“Yes,” said Mercy, “It’s in the rec room though. If you want to stay and watch–”

“Let’s go to the rec room,” said Emily.

Mercy snickered. “Very well,” she said, turning around.

They left the observation room. At this point both Tracer and Genji were so wrapped up in the fight that neither noticed they left.

Chapter 146: Prompt: YeeHan, Sleepover

Chapter Text

The car was parked at the front of the Numbani museum. Cassidy leaned back in his seat, eating out of a takeout box. 

“I would be better positioned on a roof,” said Hanzo.

“Ana’s got the rooftops covered,” said Cassidy. 

“I don’t know why they keep pairing me off with you,” muttered Hanzo.

"I mean, I am your probation officer."

"It's obvious they only came up with this ridiculous 'probationary' period with my arrival and it wasn't an established practice. Why you?"

“I’m vetted,” said Cassidy, with a shrug.

“You have a bounty on your head,” said Hanzo, with a furrowed brow.

“Says something about how much they trust you then, huh?” said Cassidy with a smirk. Hanzo scowled and Cassidy held something wrapped in a banana leaf out to Hanzo. “C’mon, don’t be like that. Want some moin moin?”

“What?” said Hanzo.

“It’s like a bean….pudding?” said Cassidy, squinting at the moin moin before taking another bite, “’s good.”

“Why are you always eating on missions?” muttered Hanzo.

“Hey, if you have an opportunity to get food you wouldn’t usually be able to get most other places, why wouldn’t you get it?”

“Because you’re on a mission,” said Hanzo.

“A stakeout,” said Cassidy, taking another bite, “We’re probably going to be here a while. Might as well get comfortable.”

Hanzo folded his arms, then his expression softened and he leaned back in his seat. “Do you trust me?” he said, after a long while.

Cassidy choked a little bit and swallowed hard. “What now?”

“You said, or you implied at least, they keep pairing me off with you because they don’t trust me. Do you trust me?” said Hanzo.

“You really know how to take it from 0 to 90, huh?” said Cassidy, rubbing the back of his neck.

“Answer the question,” said Hanzo.

“Yeah I trust you,” said Cassidy with a shrug. Hanzo didn’t look quite happy with this answer. “What? Do you not want me to trust you?” said Cassidy.

“No, it is only—” Hanzo looked thoughtful, “Our first introduction was… difficult.”

“That’s one way to put it,” said Cassidy, taking another bite of moin moin.

“I am sorry for striking you,” said Hanzo, “But I suppose that further illustrates my confusion at your trust of me.”

“Well…” Cassidy shrugged, “I wouldn’t call it trust in the traditional ‘camaraderie and loyalty’ sense. It’s more in a… ‘I’ve been there’ sense.”

“You have ‘been there?’” Hanzo repeated, then scoffed, “Forgive me, but I highly doubt that.”

“Well–okay, I’ve never… magically dragon-blasted my brother at point-blank range and left him for dead,” said Cassidy, scratching the side of his head. Hanzo visibly bristled, “But I’ve done more than my fair share of things I ain’t proud of,” said Cassidy.

“I have read your dossier. You were little more than a child when you helped found Deadlock, and had virtually no resources before then,” said Hanzo.

 “And you were born into the gotdamn Shimada clan,” said Cassidy, “Look, I know one of them’s a helluva lot fancier than the other, but the principle’s the same. Deadlock was bad, but I think Blackwatch was worse. It twists you up when you grow up with people like that. Screws you up somethin’ real bad. You can’t really say you didn’t know any better, but at the same time you never knew much else.” Cassidy sighed, “And then–then when you finally leave it turns your whole damn world upside-down. And then you see the person you used to be and it’s…” Cassidy took his hat off and ran his hand through his hair, “And it’s not pretty.” Cassidy glanced down and realized he had been holding an empty banana leaf for a while now, then put the banana leaf into his takeout box, and tossed the box into the backseat. He put his hat back on and then fumbled through his pockets before finally pulling out a small leather pouch. “Mind if I smoke?” said Cassidy, taking out rolling papers from the pouch and tucking tobacco into them.

“No,” said Hanzo, “Are you all right?”

Cassidy shrugged, then stuck his hand-rolled cigarette in his lips and lit it. He took a long inhale, then cracked the window as he breathed out a cloud of smoke. “Anyway,” he said, tapping some ash off the tip of his cigarette, “Redemption’s a bitch.”

“Excuse me?” said Hanzo.

“It’s a bitch, pardon my french,” said Cassidy, “You start out thinking it’s something that you’re working toward, something shining in the distance and one day you’re going to reach it–but it’s not like that and never was. It’s something you’re wrestling with every day and it’s going to kick your ass every day for years and all you can do to just… keep doing your best even though you barely know what you’re doing to begin with. You never get to rest.”

Something like a smile tugged at the corner of Hanzo’s mouth. “In a strange way, that is somehow comforting,” said Hanzo.

“That’s me,” said Cassidy with a wave of his hand and a puff on his cigarette, “Cole Cassidy: The comforter.”

Hanzo scoffed and chuckled a little then was quiet for a long while. “Do you think..” he said slowly, “Do you think they will ever trust me as much as they trust you?”

“I dunno,” said Cassidy, “Maybe if you’re lucky, they’ll stick you with a new recruit they trust even less than you.”

Hanzo smirked, then was quiet again. “For what it’s worth, I am glad to be here,” he said.

“Thought you wanted to be on a roof?” said Cassidy, grinning and taking another puff of his cigarette.

“A roof would be optimal,” said Hanzo, folding his arms, “But I suppose being here is sufficient.” He settled back in his seat a bit. They kept watching the museum front for a while longer in a contented silence during which Cassidy put out his cigarette in the car’s ashtray and then stretched and yawned.

“That bean stuff’s hitting me hard. Mind if I rest my eyes a couple minutes?”

“This is why we don’t eat on missions,” said Hanzo, furrowing his brow.

“Aw come on, I thought we bonded,” said Cassidy. 

“How is calling redemption a ‘bitch’ bonding?” said Hanzo, 

I felt like we were bonding,” said Cassidy.

Hanzo scoffed and was quiet for a bit before finally conceding. “Oh very well. But in 20 minutes you keep watch and I’ll rest.”

“Sounds like a plan,” said Cassidy, grinning, then pulling the brim of his hat down over his eyes and leaning back in his seat. It only took two or three minutes for his breathing to go slow and rhythmic, but then about five minutes later he slumped over and was leaning on Hanzo’s shoulder, snoring softly.

“I didn’t say you could–” Hanzo started, but then he stopped. Cassidy mumbled something incoherent in his sleep and Hanzo sighed and settled back in his seat, allowing Cassidy to sleep on his shoulder. He’d wake him up later when it was time. 

Chapter 147: Prompt: Yeehan, Rain

Summary:

Really just a continuation of "Stakeout."

Chapter Text

Cassidy’s eyes opened to the sound of rain on the windshield. He realized he was leaning his head on Hanzo’s shoulder and abruptly sat up in his seat, clearing his throat. “Sorry,” he said, straightening his hat.

Hanzo shrugged. “It’s fine.”

“I miss anything?” said Cassidy, squinting out the window at the lights of Numbani, now blurred by the rain.

“Still no movement,” said Hanzo.

“Mm…” Cassidy leaned back in his seat a bit and kept watching the city. Numbani was lit up in green and orange and blue and gold at night, with the skyrail trolleys drifting through it like fat shining silver scarab beetles, catching the lights of the buildings as they wove between them. “Sure is pretty,” said Cassidy.

“I suppose,” said Hanzo.

“Oh–that’s right, you don’t like this place,” said Cassidy.

“What?’ said Hanzo.

Cassidy furrowed his brow. “My wanderings brought me to this place,” he spoke dramatically, “It was not to my liking.”

“Very funny,” said Hanzo, folding his arms.

“Any reason why it wasn’t?” said Cassidy, “To your liking, I mean?”

Hanzo huffed. “You seem fond of it. I don’t see why you would want me to go into what I don’t like about it.”

“Stakeout,” said Cassidy, gesturing outside again, “Gotta pass the time with something. Even if it’s you taking a shit on a city that’s doing pretty well for itself all things considered.”

Hanzo huffed. “It calls itself the City of Harmony,” he said, “And it flourishes while the rest of the world struggles to pick up the pieces of itself after the Omnic Crisis and the fall of Overwatch. One needs only look at King’s Row, or Russia, or Korea to know the wounds still run deep, or are even still being inflicted. Numbani and the Shambali can claim peacefulness and harmony all they like, but the simple fact is nothing heals that quickly.”

“I get ya,” said Cassidy, leaning back in his seat. He itched under his hat, “Y’know, I didn’t think anyone could not project their brother issues onto a whole city but—”

“You’re a cowboy, not a psychoanalyst,” Hanzo bristled. 

“All right, all right, I get it. I touched a nerve, I’m backing off,” said Cassidy. Both were quiet for a long while, with the rain pattering on the windshield being the only noise that filled the car. Cassidy rolled down the window to let some fresh air in, but found that the rain along with the heat of Numbani only brought mugginess into the car. He sighed and rolled the window up again.

“…You are right though,” Hanzo said after that long pause.

“Called it,” said Cassidy with some slight smugness. Hanzo’s brow furrowed and Cassidy rubbed the back of his neck.  

“Sorry…” said Cassidy.

“It’s fine,” Hanzo said with a slight shake of his head. 

“I hear you though, it’s a bit clean-cut for my tastes, too,” said Cassidy, “Not usually one for cities, myself. If I’m in one too long they can start to feel…” Cassidy made a ‘closing-in’ motion with his hands and Hanzo nodded in understanding, “I guess I prefer them if they feel a little more… ‘dirty’ isn’t the right word. ‘Lived-in’ I guess,” Cassidy went on, “But then, I s’pose Omnic public utilities don’t exactly need sleep like humans so…” he trailed off, “Still pretty though.”

“That’s not the only reason you like it,” said Hanzo.

“Hm?” Cassidy glanced over at him.

“You aren’t the kind who likes things simply for appearances. You like them for what they represent,” said Hanzo.

“Now who’s playing psychoanalyst?” said Cassidy.

“I could go into the ‘cowboy’ thing,” said Hanzo, and Cassidy looked genuinely nervous at this, but Hanzo grinned and continued, “But that’s not what we’re talking about. So tell me—what do you like about it?” 

Cassidy huffed a little. “All right well… You say nothing heals that quickly, I say you’re right, nothing does heal that quickly, but… you still gotta take those steps forward, and yeah, this place took some… pretty big steps, all things considered, and it’s probably not all as nice as it looks on the surface. Nothing ever is… still… for me, the whole ‘harmony’ thing wasn’t just them running away or denying everything that happened in the Crisis, it was… It was a whole damn city deciding it doesn’t have to be like that. It didn’t have to be defined by all this god-awful shit that happened, that it could move forward. A whole damn city.”

“And you wish you could do the same?” said Hanzo.

“Trying my best to do the same,” said Cassidy with a shrug, “As stated before: Redemption’s a bitch.”

Hanzo half-scoffed half-chuckled.

“Oh–and the coffee,” said Cassidy.

“What?” said Hanzo.

“That’s the other reason I like this city. I’d put it at about half-redemption and hope, half-coffee.”

“The coffee,” Hanzo repeated flatly.

“Have you had the coffee here yet?” said Cassidy.

Hanzo frowned, then sighed and shook his head. “Unlike you, I don’t spend missions eating.”

“Beg your gotdamn pardon but coffee just so happens to be vital to mission success, thank you very much,” said Cassidy.

Hanzo chuckled.

“So I guess we’re hitting up Aromo at daybreak,” said Cassidy, folding his arms.

“Aromo?” said Hanzo.

“Coffee shop. Trust me, you’re gonna want it after a stakeout,” said Cassidy.

Hanzo opened his mouth to question or debate further, seemed to think on it, then closed it and leaned back in his seat with a slight huff of amusement. “Very well,” he said.

Chapter 148: Prompt: Gency, Training

Chapter Text

The staff collided with the wooden sword with a satisfying tok sound. Mercy swept back as Genji moved to counter her attack, dipping and blocking, before moving to strike her side with the sword. She blocked it, pivoted her footing and shifted the staff, nearly managing to butt him in stomach with the end of it before he blocked it.

“Good!” he said as she shifted her staff in response to that block to aim for the head. He blocked that too, “Good! More aggression!”

“I won’t get better if you keep going easy on me like this,” said Mercy as the staff and sword met in a flurry of blocks and parries.

“I’m not going easy on you,” said Genji, moving to swipe her legs out from under her.

“Please, I’ve seen your training sessions. You’re going maybe a fourth of the speed you go with Tracer,” said Mercy, leaping up to avoid his swipe and swinging down with the staff

“Because Tracer is Tracer!” said Genji, blocking her blow. 

Mercy arched an eyebrow before parrying her staff across the wooden blade of the sword and managing to strike him in the side. Both stumbled back from each other and Mercy stamped the butt of her staff on the ground and put a hand on her hip, looking at him expectantly. 

“I mean… yes, I’m going slow, but that’s because you want to worry about making the right moves before you worry about speed,” said Genji.

“Genji, I’ve been using a staff for well over a decade. You know my muscle memory is sound,” said Mercy. She smirked a little. “You aren’t going soft on me just because we’re–”

Steam suddenly puffed out of the heat vents on Genji’s shoulders, “I–No! I mean, obviously I care about you very much, but I can stay focused!”

“Then think fast,” said Mercy, leaping forward. Genji sidestepped out of the way and moved to counter her, but she pivoted, blocked his blade, and moved to kick. He caught her foot but stumbled slightly. Before their spar had been more of a dance, but Mercy wanted to challenge herself, not just go through the motions.

“More aggression is good, right?” she said with a smile as he shoved her foot away and she pushed off her back leg. Her plan was working though–she was forcing Genji to move faster if he didn’t want to be constantly on the defensive. Still she had pretty strong reach with her staff compared to his sword, she was driving him back.

“You want aggression?” said Genji as she backed him toward a wall. He turned on his heel and blocked a strike from her staff behind him before running up the wall and springing off of it in a graceful backflip. Mercy pivoted to meet him but he already sprang forward, their positions now reversed. Mercy brought up her staff to block the strike from the wooden sword but in stepping backward, she found her back against the wall. “Aggressive enough?” said Genji.

“Almost,” said Mercy, shoving forward with her staff. Genji hadn’t expected her to throw her entire weight into pushing off the wall, and in blocking her staff with his sword, he suddenly found himself on his back with her straddling him, bearing down her staff against his sword. “Better,” said Mercy.

It went against literally everything Genji was trained for, but some part of him would have liked to stay down there forever. Still, the competitive part of him couldn’t very well have her smirking like that, so he shoved up with only one side of his sword, forcing her staff to slide down its length as he pushed upward and managed to get Mercy off-balance long enough for him to turn his weight over on her. His prosthetics were light enough  for him to be thrown off surprisingly easy, however, they were strong, and he managed to pin her hands above her head. “I agree,” he said, “Better.”

Her brow furrowed but that smirk on her face remained. “Best 2 out of 3?” she said.

“There seems to be no way around it,” Genji said with an insufferably smug sigh as he kept her arms pinned, “You definitely need more practice. This is a very compromising position, Doctor Zieg–”

The door to the training area opened and Cassidy and Hanzo walked in. “I’m serious, those heavies must have been– Oh, Hey Genji,” Cassidy seemed to be coming right out of another conversation-slash-debate, “Settle something for us. Hanzo won’t believe me about that time Blackwatch–” Cassidy cut himself off and stood there for a beat. Genji glanced down at Mercy, still pinned underneath him, Mercy’s eyes were wide. Genji’s shoulder vents puffed out steam at the worst possible time. Hanzo seemed to be desperately avoiding eye-contact with everyone in the room. 

“Uh…we’re.. interrupting something, huh?” said Cassidy.

“S-sparring,” was all Genji managed to say.

“Sparring!” Mercy blurted out underneath him.

“Understood. I’ll just…” Cassidy made finger guns at them, “Leave you two to it, then!” he grabbed Hanzo by the shoulder and practically yanked him out of the room.

Mercy and Genji stared at the closed door behind them. A long pause passed between them.

“Um, Genji,” said Mercy, giving a glance up to her wrists.

“Oh–!” Genji released Mercy’s arms, “Sorry.”

Mercy just made finger guns at him and both burst out laughing.

Chapter 149: YeeHan and Gency: Beach Episode

Chapter Text

“Sorry it’s taking so long…Angela’s better at this than me,” said Genji, having to raise his voice slightly over the buzz of the razor.

Hanzo’s neck hurt a little from tilting his head for so long. “Because letting Angela go at my head with a razor is a wonderful idea.”

“It is, because she’s a surgeon, and she touches up my hair all the time,” said Genji, there was a smile in his voice, “You’re not… afraid of her, are you?”

“Afrai–” Hanzo huffed, “I’m just able to pick up that she’s clearly uncomfortable around me and protective of you,” his voice dropped slightly, “And you can hardly blame her for that.”

“The worst she would do is shave a dick into the side of your head,” said Genji, pushing hair off of the back of Hanzo’s neck. Hanzo shot him a glare from the corner of his eye that he could manage to see Genji in. “Which…” Genji added, “Obviously, she wouldn’t do.”

You would do that,” muttered Hanzo.

“Which is why I’m amazed you asked me to help out with this,” said Genji, that smile still in his voice as he continued to shave the back of Hanzo’s head.

“How is this so easy for you?” the words fell out of Hanzo and Genji paused, the tickle of the razor and the sound of its buzz against Hanzo’s scalp ceasing.

“What do you mean?” asked Genji.

“You can just say, ‘Let’s go to the beach!’ as if we don’t have decades of trauma and centuries of our family’s crimes to deal with,” said Hanzo.

“You’re finally off probation,” said Genji, “I thought you’d want to celebrate.”

“Yes, let’s celebrate your friends no longer pointing their weapons in my direction if I so much as sneeze suspiciously,” muttered Hanzo.

“Talon did ask you to join them 3 times–and you did have that whole thing with-”

“Baptiste defected,” Hanzo cut him off, “And I don’t know how many more times I have to tell you that was years ago.”

“You know it isn’t personal on their end,” said Genji.

“Except for the part where they all mostly know me as the man who nearly killed you,” said Hanzo.

“It’s gotten better,” Genji set the razor aside and put his prosthetic hand on Hanzo’s shoulder in a comforting gesture, but the reminder that that arm was prosthetic just made Hanzo’s guts tie up in knots more, “And it’s going to keep getting better. You know what I think?”

Hanzo’s shoulder’s slumped and he rolled his eyes, “What do you think, Genji?”

“I think you’re just getting anxious because this is a chance to see my teammates when they’re not on duty. This is a chance to let people get to know you outside of your skills on a mission–and you should have a life outside of missions–outside of…” Genji gestured between them, “Outside of trying to rebuild our family. When was the last time you were able to just… be with people? In a group?”

A long silence passed and Hanzo furrowed his brow.

“You know you left the entire right side of my head unshaved,” was all Hanzo responded with.

Genji just shrugged and turned the razor back on.

——

The Rock of Gibraltar loomed over the beach. Cassidy never really thought of their watchpoint as ‘looming,’ but looking at it now, he definitely understood why locals kept their distance from it. You couldn’t even see the Watchpoint from their angle, but the knowledge of who was living up there, what kind of trouble they could bring to civilians in the area, was enough to make Cassidy’s stomach tense up slightly as he looked around the beach. Still, it felt freeing to feel the water rush up around his ankles with each wave. Overwatch duties could wait for now. Everyone needed a break eventually, even rogue vigilante peacekeeping organizations, he supposed.

It was a hot, crowded day, and a handful of Overwatch members were taking advantage of the crowds at the beach to slip in and try and snag a few hours of relaxation for themselves. A good amount of them were either off-watchpoint on missions (Like Pharah and Zenyatta) or looking after their own careers (like Lúcio and D.Va). And of course Jack was probably obsessing over Reaper’s next step, as usual. Cassidy itched for a cigar, or even a cigarette, but he was at least not enough of an asshole to subject crowds like this to secondhand. If he was, Mercy would probably knock it right out of his mouth anyways.

“Ahh,” Mercy stretched her arms high above her head, her seersucker swimsuit cover-up ruffling in the ocean breeze, “I can’t remember the last time I was able to get out like this!”

Cassidy shuffled behind her, sand finding its way between foot and flip-flop, tilting the brim of his hat back with his thumb. “It’s good to see you gettin’ some sun, Doc,” he said, looking out at the water.

“I could say the same for you,” said Mercy, “Finally off those ‘probationary agent’ duties. I still think it wasn’t fair of Jack to saddle you with all that—”

“They weren’t all bad,” said Cassidy with a shrug, “He’s–” Cassidy nearly said, ‘He’s not all bad’ but caught himself. Mercy was still probably the toughest nut to crack with regards to Hanzo’s presence on the Watchpoint.

“Finally settling in,” Mercy said crisply, “He’s finally settling in.”

One corner of Cassidy’s mouth tugged up in a smirk.

“I know he grew on you,” said Mercy, adjusting the brim of her own wide hat, “You don’t need to act like he didn’t for my sake.”

“He didn’t–I mean, I just figured it was too much energy to keep being as pissed with him as I was—”

“Cole,” Mercy’s shoulder’s slumped in that almost motherly conciliatory way of hers.

“He’s really…” Cassidy started and then itched at the brim of his hat, not really sure how to finish that sentence. He shook his head, deciding to take the focus of the conversation off of himself. “You think he’ll ever grow on you?” Cassidy tilted his head and Mercy followed Cassidy’s gaze out over the sparkling waters.

“I don’t know,” Mercy admitted, “A part of me wants to trust him, for Genji’s sake, but so much of me just… can’t.”

“For Genji’s sake,” said Cassidy.

“Yes,” Mercy tucked a bit of hair back from her face.

“Heeeeeyyy!” a familiar voice yelled across the beach and  both Mercy and Cassidy glanced over in the direction of its source to Brigitte and Torbjörn a couple dozen yards away, sitting on a few beach towels with an umbrella and cooler nearby. Torbjörn was busying himself with rubbing on another layer of sunscreen, but Brigitte was waving her arms above her head, signaling them to come over. Mercy and Cassidy exchanged glances, then picked up their pace to close the distance between them.

“Angela!” Brigitte’s voice was bright, “You’re out of the lab!”

“I should probably be concerned with how surprised people act when that happens, shouldn’t I?” said Mercy, smiling a little.

“Probably,” said Brigitte, opening the cooler and handing them each a packet, “Here. Take these quick. We miscalculated on the cooler’s insulation so they’re melting.”

“I didn’t miscalculate anything!” Torbjörn blustered, still rubbing sunscreen on himself, “These are clearly inferior and cheap popsicles!”

Brigitte rolled her eyes, “Just take them,” she said, as Cassidy and Mercy opened their popsicles. Cassidy’s was strawberry, Mercy’s was orange cream.

“I see you two actually came all set up,” said Cassidy, licking at the bottom of his popsicle before red could drip onto his knuckles.

“But of course!” said Torbjörn, “We Lindholms work hard and play hard!”

“Don’t believe him,” said Brigitte, “He’s got a nannycam on the watchpoint anti-aircraft turrets. He’s been checking his tablet every 5 minutes.”

“Stop calling it a nannycam!” said Torbjörn.

“Stop calling the turrets ‘babies,’” said Brigitte with a smirk.

“Why of all the–” Torbjörn huffed and seized another popsicle out of the cooler, muttering as he unwrapped it and bit off a chunk of it.

“Where’s Genji?” asked Brigitte, craning her neck to look around, “He didn’t come here with you?”

“He’s coming, he just had some things to wrap up at the Watchpoint first,” said Mercy.

“Guess he’s gotta babysit his brother now that Jack let me off the hook,” said Cassidy, sliding the last bits of popsicle off its stick with his teeth.

“Don’t tell me the probation’s over already?” said Torbjörn.

“Congrats on the new team member?” Cassidy shrugged.

“So he’s actually staying?” said Brigitte, “But he’s so… ‘Hmph!’” she passed her hand in front of her face and her expression theatrically shifted to a furrowed brow and deep frown. Mercy snickered.

“Well, the only sniper we’ve got is Ana, and she’s focused on medic stuff half the time,” said Cassidy, “I mean, I don’t think it would hurt.”

“Huh! I guess you would know,” Brigitte shrugged, “I mean, you spent more time with him than anyone here.”

“Well, yeah–that was my job,” said Cassidy, a bit more harshly than he meant to say.

Brigitte blinked, “Sorry, did I come off as rude with that last comment?”

“What?” said Cassidy, “No.”

“It’s just you seem a little agitated—”

“I–” Cassidy huffed and cut himself off, “I’m fine. It’s fine. You got anything to drink in that cooler?”

“Thought you’d never ask!” said Torbjörn.

“I can’t do this,” said Hanzo, as they walked across the beach. Hanzo’s stomach was still twisting at the sight of the scars that scored Genji’s arms and face. Genji’s prosthetic legs were on full display with his ridiculously short workout shorts.The way Genji talked about the shame he felt about his own body in years past, it was a bit of a relief to see Genji walking around dressed like he did back in their youth, but it also faced Hanzo with his own mistakes. But what could he do? Ask Genji to don a full wetsuit for his own comfort? When every scar on display was Hanzo’s own doing? Hanzo tried to focus on scanning the crowd for potential threats rather than look directly at Genji.

“It’s really not that bad—” said Genji.

“Why am I doing this? Why are you wearing that?!” said Hanzo, gesturing at Genji’s open-sided tank top.

Genji glanced down at the words ‘BAE WATCH’ splayed across his chest in large block letters. “Because it’s fun?” he suddenly perked up, “Oh! There’s Angela.”

Hanzo followed Genji’s line of sight to a small gathering at a beach umbrella. Cassidy and Mercy were facing away from them, blocking out whoever was under the umbrella. Cassidy was still wearing a cowboy hat with his swim trunks. Of course he was. They all seemed to be having a pleasant time talking, and Genji started walking towards them when Hanzo suddenly stuck a hand out in front of Genji’s chest.

“What?” said Genji.

“Hold this,” Hanzo handed Genji his vest.

“Sure–” Genji started but Hanzo split off from him and started wading into the water, “Wait–but the others are–!” Genji cut himself off as Hanzo submerged his head. Genji’s shoulders slumped a little, still holding Hanzo’s vest, “It’s fine!” he called out to the water, “I’ll just tell them you’re swimming!”

“…but you guys are still sharing the dormitories?” said Brigitte, slipping a cozy on her beer can.

“We aren’t sharing the dormitories–they’re dormitories–there’s like 12 beds down there, not exactly sharing,” said Cassidy.

“I’d say it’s sharing if there’s no walls,” said Torbjörn.

“It’s not sharing,” said Cassidy, flatly.

“There is still that last admin apartment,” said Mercy, “You could take that.”

“God, no, I’m not pulling that ‘odd couple’ shit,” said Cassidy.

“…I mean just you. You singular. You would take the apartment and Hanzo would stay in the dormitories,” said Mercy.

“…Oh,” said Cassidy. He took a long gulp from his own beer then.

“I mean if you wanted to take the apartment with him, I wouldn’t stop you–” Mercy started but Cassidy sputtered and coughed.

“You okay?” said Brigitte as Cassidy coughed for an awkwardly long time.

“Fine–” Cassidy coughed, “Just–fine—” he coughed some more.

“Yo!” Genji’s voice rang out from behind him and Cassidy swiveled on his heel.

“Gen–” he coughed, “–ji! You made it!”

“Of course I’m here,” said Genji, tossing a white vest over his shoulder and swinging an arm around Mercy’s waist, “I heard a certain doctor would be in a swimsuit and I came running.”

Mercy snorted and rolled her eyes before leaning into his embrace and kissing him on the cheek. “I can’t believe you’re wearing the tank top,” she said, grinning.

“You love this tank top,” said Genji, returning the kiss.

An “Aw!” fell out of Brigitte while Torbjörn just rolled his eyes and grumbled.

“Guess Hanzo chickened out, then?” said Cassidy.

“Oh no, he’s still here,” said Genji, “Just decided to cool off. He really is looking forward to spending time with all of you!”

No one really had the heart to tell Genji when it was painfully obvious that Hanzo had said no such thing.

“Well,” Brigitte offered helpfully, digging through the cooler and tossing Genji a popsicle, “When he gets here, there’s popsicles and beers and sodas with his name on them!”

Hanzo’s eyes were squeezed shut beneath the water, he could feel the salt clawing at the line of his lips and the creases of his eyelids.

You can’t stay down here forever, he told himself, Literally. You have to breathe.

He permitted his head to break the surface only slightly, letting his nose rise above the water to breathe, and blinked a few times to get the sting of salt away. On the beach, Genji was eagerly chatting with his arm around Mercy’s shoulders, Cassidy was looking on, and the Lindholms were sitting on beach towels beneath an umbrella. Genji said something Hanzo couldn’t hear from that distance and all five of them laughed. What? What was so funny? Were they talking about him? No, don’t be an idiot–they all had lives well before he came to that watchpoint, it was ridiculous to assume he’d be at the center of all them just by being there. None of them even looked over in his direction.

When was the last time you were able to just… be with people? In a group? Genji’s voice echoed in Hanzo’s mind and no small amount of resentment came over him.

There’s always a bit of bitterness when one is an older sibling and one watches something come more naturally to their younger sibling. Genji was always the more personable between the two of them–Hanzo could hold council with the elders of the clan, but Genji could actually talk to people and not come off as stiff and unnatural. Hanzo couldn’t stand how naturally it came to Genji, and for Hanzo it just became a vicious cycle of throwing himself into his training and clan traditions and then wondering why people only seemed more and more distant to him. Brigitte said something this time and Cassidy cracked up, the lines of his stomach and ribs tensing with his laugh. Genji glanced over his shoulder towards the water.

Don’t look at me don’t look at me don’t look at me— the words ran as a prayer in Hanzo’s mind.

They made eye contact.

Shit, thought Hanzo, Don’t wave to me. Don’t point me out. Don’t–

Genji waved to him and then glanced back at the others, pointing out Hanzo in the water, saying something inaudible from where Hanzo was.

“Shit,” Hanzo said the word with his mouth still below the water and it broke the water’s surface as a silent bubble. Well if he stayed out here any longer it would just get more and more awkward unless he made a big show of doing a backstroke or something–but no, he was in the water and he was staring so he had to come out now. Hanzo brought his head up out of the water and took a deep breath. “Very well, Genji,” he muttered under his breath, wading towards the shore.

“See?” said Genji putting his hands on his hips, “I told you he’d be happy to join us."

“So you really had to drag him out here, huh?” Cassidy smirked, mindlessly chewing on his popsicle stick.

“I didn’t have to drag him–he actually does like the beach. He was always better at fishing than me,” said Genji.

“Sure. Ten bucks says he’s going to fake being caught up in a riptide before he…” Cassidy trailed off as Hanzo got out of the water, “comes…” Water was dripping down the dip of Hanzo’s collarbone and glistening over the curve of his pecs, “Over.” The last word fell out of Cassidy as a murmur, an afterthought as Hanzo brushed water from his brow and swept his hair up off the back of his neck, revealing a freshly-shaved undercut. The sun glared off the water’s surface almost blindingly behind him, leaving the silhouette of his body outlined in blazing gold and greenish-blue, Hanzo’s eyes were downcast–apparently he was attempting to look as casual as possible in coming out of the water, but the result was an inadvertent visual homage to every 80′s movie slow-motion coming-out-of-a-pool scene. With his hair swept up, Hanzo wrung his hair out, sending more water dripping down onto his shoulder muscles and running shining down the lines of his torso, dancing along his ribs and obliques.

 The popsicle stick fell out of Cassidy’s mouth and landed in the sand. Mercy gave a glance down to the popsicle stick then up at Cassidy, still staring, utterly transfixed. 

The dragons tattooed on Hanzo’s arm shifted with the muscles of his arm as he tied his hair back in a not-quite bun and he circled his arm in its socket as he closed the distance between himself and the group, his eyes now focusing on them. Genji said something that sounded like ‘How’s the water’ and Hanzo responded with what Cassidy assumed was ‘Good’ or some equivalent, but if Cassidy was being honest, whatever they were saying was blurred out of his conscious mind by the extremely distracting visuals of droplets of water running down the contours of Hanzo’s chest and abs. Hanzo dug through one of the pockets of his Hokusai wave-printed swim trunks and took out a strip of white cloth, twisting it and tying it into a headband to keep a stray bang of hair from his face before he made eye contact with Cassidy and said something.

“What?” said Cassidy.

“I said ‘Do you have a towel?’” said Hanzo.

“Yeah,” said Cassidy, still staring.

A long pause passed between them.

“…may I have a towel?” Hanzo asked after some time.

“Oh!” Cassidy snapped out of his haze, “oh–yeah just–” he looked around, and saw Torbjörn holding up a spare towel. Hanzo reached out for the towel but Cassidy grabbed it first and then caught himself at how awkward that just was, “Sorry-just–” he stuck the towel out to Hanzo and Hanzo hesitantly took it. Hanzo ran the towel over himself briskly, pressing his face into it and getting under his arms. Cassidy didn’t really realize he was staring again until he felt Brigitte’s eyes on him and he snapped out of the stupor. Brigitte snorted and Cassidy made sharp eye contact with her, but she just sipped her beer to suppress a laugh and glanced off before digging through the cooler.

“I…” Hanzo cleared his throat, “To be honest, in spite of how aware I was of the proximity of the sea, it did not occur to me that the Watchpoint would be so close to a beach.”

“We forget about it all the time, ourselves. Overwatch is busy like that. Popsicle?” Brigitte offered.

Hanzo warily took the popsicle and unwrapped it. “Thank you,” he said, blue raspberry already dripping onto his fingers.

“Speaking of the Watchpoint, we were just discussing sleeping arrangements now that you’re on the team,” said Mercy.

Hanzo broke off the end of his popsicle in his mouth. “They’re subject to change?” he tilted his head.

“Well the thing is, is that both you and Cassidy are in the dormitories, which while, yes, they do have all the amenities, are dormitories, and there’s one administrative apartment left.” 

“We don’t need to talk about this now–” Cassidy cut in.

You could take the apartment,” said Genji, looking at Hanzo, “We could be neighbors!”

“That’s hardly fair to those who have been living here for some time,” said Hanzo, “Cassidy should take it,” Hanzo gave a glance back to Cassidy, “I know you were concerned you would just ‘trash the place,’ but your teammates obviously value you, so you shouldn’t downplay your—”

“We’ll play it by ear,” Cassidy blurted out.

Mercy knew she could push for an actual resolution on the matter, but noting Cassidy’s face she decided not to. 

“You said I was on the team,” said Hanzo, looking at Mercy.

“Well your probation is over,” said Torbjörn.

“But we don’t have to worry about missions right now,” said Brigitte, tossing Hanzo a beer can, “Right now, it’s about relaxing, and taking a breath.” 

“Hm,” Hanzo gave a nod. “I…” he started and then cut himself off.

“Yes?” said Mercy.

“I know… my coming here has disrupted a lot of things, but… it… it does mean a lot to me to get to know all of you.” Hanzo awkwardly bit off more of his popsicle then.

“Han–” Genji started but Cassidy cut him off.

“It means a lot to have you here, Hanzo,” said Cassidy.

Everyone’s head swiveled towards Cassidy.

“Because… you’re… Genji’s family,” Cassidy tacked on awkwardly, “It’s good to have family here. You two know all about family, right?” said Cassidy gesturing at the Lindholms.

Brigitte and Torbjörn just stared at him and nodded awkwardly.

“Don’t worry about disrupting things,” said Mercy, swooping in to Cassidy’s rescue in the awkward silence.

 Hanzo perked up and looked at her with some surprise.

“We’re vigilantes,” said Mercy, “Disruption is a natural state for us. You should just focus on settling in.”

She felt Genji’s eyes on her and she glanced back at him and gave him a little smile. Genji squeezed around her waist a little in response.

“Thank you,” said Hanzo.

There was a brief lull in the conversation and Hanzo’s eyes trailed across the beach. He glanced past several people playing volleyball and his eyes widened.

“What?” said Genji, following his line of sight.

“Fishing pole rentals,” said Hanzo, a bit mindlessly.

“We should get one!” said Genji.

“I’m terribly out of practice—” Hanzo started but Genji broke away from Mercy and grabbed his arm.

 “Come on!” he said, leading him off, “You could catch a mejina! Like the old days!”

“We’re in Gibraltar–The fish aren’t the same here–” Hanzo was protesting but let Genji drag him off. 

Cassidy watched as they two brothers went off, the muscles in Hanzo’s back, sparkling with salt and shifting as he tried to keep up.

“You’re staring again,” said Mercy, as soon as the Shimada brothers were out of earshot.

“What?” said Cassidy, snapping his eyes away from Hanzo. “Who’s staring? I wasn’t– Look, I was his probationary officer. It was my job. It’s all force of habit.”

“Wow,” said Brigitte.

“What?!” said Cassidy.

Wow,” Brigitte said again.

 Mercy and Torbjörn just cracked open new cans of beer.

Chapter 150: YeeHan: Let's Talk About Blackwatch

Chapter Text

“Well?” Hanzo had one elbow resting on the bar. Music was faintly playing but it blended in with the humming murmur of the other patrons. Snowflakes were buffeting the glass of the windowpanes just outside and both of them had shrugged off their heavier coats. The bar itself had a homey, lived-in quality to it. Not dirty, but with a definite age to it that seemed to lend a further brightness to the bodies gliding through it and chatting. The icy Andean wind had heightened the redness of Hanzo’s nose and cheeks well before any alcohol had. It contrasted against the cold discernment of his dark brown eyes.

“I’m gonna answer your question with a question–” Cassidy started.

“Which isn’t an answer–”

Cassidy leaned back in his bar seat, folding his arms across himself. He almost looked sagely. “Are you asking this because you genuinely think it will help you get a gauge on your shit and move forward, or are you freaking out because things are going more okay than you think you deserve and feel a need to kick yourself square in the Rocky Mountain oysters?”

“Rocky Mountain–?”

“It’s this fried–I’m talking about–” Cassidy sighed and sipped his whiskey, “I’m saying you’re doing… you’re doing really well, Hanzo. You’re touching base with the team, reachin’ out, you seem to be sleeping and eating better, hell, you’re clutch on missions, but now you’re asking about this, and it worries me.”

“Why should it worry you?” Hanzo’s eyes narrowed.

“Because–y’know… I care about you. You’re a part of this team and I care about you… in a..” Cassidy cleared his throat, “Team-y way. And… you were stuck in a dark lonely place and I ain’t itchin’ to give you the means to go back there. ”

“But you can understand that the fact that I don’t have the full story distresses me more, can you not?” said Hanzo, “As well as the fact that knowing the more the truth of it is obscured with me, the worse I can assume the situation was.”

Cassidy scratched at his beard, frowning. “Yeah… yeah I can understand it–but I can also understand Mercy and Zen not spillin’ the beans on Genji’s account.”

“Mm…” Hanzo glanced off and sipped his own drink.

Cassidy twisted his glass slowly, “Then again, sometimes I think Reyes brought me on the team to begin with because I have a pretty high success rate with the whole, ‘Beg forgiveness before asking permission’ rate.”

Ana called you a charmer, the words almost slipped out of Hanzo but he wasn’t sure how they would land, so he held them in. Instead, Hanzo only mildly gestured at the bartender to refill Cassidy’s glass.

“Don’t think you’re getting it just because you’re gettin’ me drunk. It ain’t exactly a pretty story,” said Cassidy.

“I’m prepared,” said Hanzo.

Cassidy studied him a few moments longer, one hand still wrapped around his glass and one corner of his mouth pulled up with indecision before he closed his eyes and exhaled. “All right,” he said, “If only to keep you from kicking your own ass over what you don’t know.”

“I want you to start at the beginning,” said Hanzo, his stare steady.

“Well t’be fair, Blackwatch was casin’ Hanamura for months, even before your old man passed–er—my condolences–”

Hanzo snorted a little. “It’s… fine,” he said a bit awkwardly. He was more disarmed than really upset at the idea that Cassidy may have been far better versed in the activities of the Shimada Clan than he had really anticipated.

“Gérard, that is, our UN Attaché, had this whole thing about ‘pulling everything out to the light,’—And the fella was good at it. Could sniff out paper trails and track down dirty money like no other. The initial plan was to get Genji on possession charges and drag the whole clan out behind him. Your old man’s passin’–again, condolences–threw the whole schedule off though. And then we received additional intel that the Shimada dragons might be more…. uh… what’s the word for ‘unusual’ but it’s like… more business-y unusual?”

Hanzo shrugged.

“Un… Im… Uhhh…. Anomalous! That’s the word! Might be more anomalous than we thought and ‘warranting further investigation’ or whatever,” Cassidy seemed to be easing into the story now, plucking up details from debriefings, “SEP and all its affiliates had been more or less shut down post-Crisis, but there were still worries about human experimentation… strange abilities, and the like. And the dragon stories had been floating around your family for decades, but only when things got destabilized did we consider they might be more than stories. Then we got word that the wheels had been set in motion that the clan would kill Genji before we could get our hands on him–Arrest mission became extraction mission, and extraction mission became rescue mission. The time frame was so sudden we had to bring the Doc along because we thought she would be our best chance at saving him–She wasn’t in Blackwatch, you understand. Wasn’t too keen on undermining the Japanese government either. But… it turns out bringing her along was the right choice.”

Hanzo seemed to be maintaining a veneer of calm, but there was an unmistakeable new undercurrent of tension in his movements and expression as he sipped his own drink.

“You know what he looked like when you left him,” said Cassidy, “Do you really want me to go into the details there?”

“Yes,” said Hanzo.

Cassidy huffed and took another gulp of whiskey. The burn of alcohol rasped the first few words of his next sentence. “So it was me, Reyes, the Doc, and a handful of Blackwatch extraction medics touching down in Hanamura that night. Apparently the Shimada clan’s forces were decentralized from the castle. We infiltrated the castle grounds. Found a handful of your security already dead. Took out one more… left his body with the others. Didn’t have time to run a full investigation, or lock anything down. Finding Genji was the top priority. And we found him. Three limbs gone. Puddle of his own blood. Looked midway between… someone had dropped him in a garbage disposal but at the same time… not right–just… gone. The limbs were gone. The wounds were too clean but still bleedin’ out.”

Hanzo’s knuckles curled in, white and shaking as he took a steadying breath. “Consumed,” Hanzo said quietly, “The dragon consumed them.”

“I can stop–” Cassidy started.

“Finish what you start, Cowboy,” Hanzo’s voice was steady.

Cassidy swallowed. “I’d seen some fucked up shit under Reyes, but this… yeah, it was new. I kind of froze up, not quite scared, but just trying to make sense of it. But then I snapped out of it as the Doc rushed to him first. I had a vantage point in case other castle security showed up. Reyes was at the opening to that big-ass balcony so he could flag down our evac. So uh, what you need to understand here is that we uh… we actually had very little solid intel as to what the Shimada dragons were capable of.”

“…but I had left the scene well before this,” said Hanzo, trying to puzzle out the timeline of his own fleeing the castle grounds.

“Yeah it… wasn’t your dragon we saw,” said Cassidy, “See, the Doc, she had to do this… staff… defibrillation thing? I didn’t get a good look at it but Genji, he uh…started thrashin’ and this light sprang out of him. Bright green. Never seen anything like it. He was screaming. Next thing I know he’s grabbing Mercy’s neck.”

Hanzo flinched with some alertness. “What?”

“I mean–first instinct, I’m saying to Reyes, ‘Boss, I got a shot’–like, I know the mission was asset acquisition, but light show or not I wasn’t about to let him kill Angela, but then she hollers out ‘Don’t shoot him!’ And I’m stuck there looking to Reyes like, ‘You’re gonna override that, right?’ And… and Reyes was so calm… I–I could see him doing the math. Breaking people down to resources… breaking their deaths down to trade-offs…”

“You… thought you had to shoot Genji–” Hanzo’s brow was crinkling.

“If Reyes gave me the word,” Cassidy shrugged, then itched at the brim of his hat, “I never thought someone would hesitate on saving the doc like he was doing right there, though. But…. then she said something to Genji. Never asked what it was, but it seemed to calm him down before he passed out.”

“And you’re saying he grabbed her neck when they first met,” Hanzo’s eyes were narrowed, “But they’re…”

“Well, he was only half-conscious and in this full-on survival mode and she had just… jammed a huge amount of biotic-whatever into his chest. He didn’t know if she was helping or trying to… y’know it was like those times you nearly punched me in the face when I was trying to wake you up from those night terrors.”

“I’m sorry for that,” said Hanzo.

“Psh. If I had a nickel for every time someone took a swing at me out of some kind of traumatic reflex…” he smiled to try and make this seem more lighthearted than it actually was, but Hanzo seemed to still be processing everything, so Cassidy cleared his throat. “Word of advice, though, don’t make any ‘I guess you’re into that’ jokes with the doc,” he said with a nervous laugh, “No it uh… it took them both a while. I mean, there was this thing there, definitely, but yeah, they were both neck-deep in a whole bunch of shit for a while before they really acknowledged anything.”

“Did Genji take a swing at you?” asked Hanzo.

“Not outside of a Blackwatch sparring ring,” said Cassidy, “But Jesus, he was scary on the training floor. Still is, sometimes.” Cassidy paused for a few seconds. “He was obsessed with killing you, y’know. Taking down the whole clan and killing you. Every mission where he got a sniff of you, every mission he thought you might be there and you weren’t, he’d come back snarling.” 

Hanzo blinked a few times and glanced down. He knew it made sense, given the idea of justice their family had ingrained in them, but there was still an odd sting to the idea. But I’m his brother, he thought, but then he thought, But that didn’t stop me. 

Cassidy seemed to take Hanzo’s silence as permission to go on. “ I’d try to distract him… try to get his head out of his ass sometimes, but a lot of the time… you see any living thing in a state like that, all you can do is give it space. Genji did give us a decent amount of intel on the Shimada clan’s bigger operations… but when it came to actually getting in there… he was always the first one on the ground. As you can imagine, it was personal for him. There were a handful of bullshit ‘stakeouts’ in Japan where Genji would ditch me… I knew Reyes wasn’t telling me the whole story, then again, it wasn’t my job to know the whole story.” Cassidy sipped his drink. “Doesn’t mean I didn’t know what he was doing, though.”

“…killing heads of the clan,” Hanzo said quietly.

“Can’t exactly confirm or deny that but… yeah,” said Cassidy. A prickle of alarm seemed to go through him. “Look, I don’t want to kick off any more brother-killing fuckery–”

“You’re not, Cole,” Hanzo’s voice was subdued, “I was the right hand of the clan… and the destruction wrought by Genji was, if anything, a product of my own actions.”

“Also his actions–He was fucking nightmare–I mean I liked him, but he was a fucking nightmare, sometimes. Lashed out–like… you didn’t really think of him as giving a shit about you with all that seething over the Shimada clan— but then he’d know how to say something that hurts, and he knows exactly how it hurts, and you wouldn’t know if he learned how to hurt that bad from your family or just because he was hurtin’ that bad and—” Cassidy seemed to catch the alarmed look in Hanzo’s eyes, then took a steadying breath before sipping his drink again, “Look… this stuff… it’s all in the past. And he is a lot better now. And he is one of my best friends. Kind of wild how someone who hurt you that deeply can be a best friend like that, but… that’s kind of how life works. Kind of how this shit works when you don’t know if you’re coming back from that next mission. We’re all fucked up here. It’s about learning to take the fucked up parts of yourself and trying to make it into something that helps the people that mean something to you. ”

“The people that mean something to me…” Hanzo repeated quietly.  He remembered Cassidy’s words from his second night on the watchpoint. ‘We’re all just background noise to you. You’re just here so you can stop kicking your own ass after Genji.’ Then he remembered Genji’s words. ‘Well… you’ve been traveling the world for a decade… has there… been anyone? Anyone special? Anyone you loved?’

“…I feel like I’ve let that part of me atrophy,” Hanzo said quietly. Answering Genji’s question, not Cassidy’s words.

“Atrophy?” Cassidy repeated.

“When you don’t use a muscle for a long time and… it ceases to be able to functi–”

“I know what ‘Atrophy’ means–” Cassidy wasn’t making eye contact, “You let… caring about other people… atrophy,” he parsed, trying to trace out Hanzo’s thought process.

“Mm,” Hanzo took a sip of his own drink, “So while I was wandering in grief, Genji was consumed by pain and rage.”

“Which… he’s told you,” said Cassidy. 

“Well, yes, but he didn’t go into details,” said Hanzo, “I know, this might be difficult or painful to talk about, but I really do appreciate getting a more complete picture of what happened to him after my actions.” 

Cassidy tilted his own glass back and forth on the bar counter, letting the whiskey rock around the interior.“I know, but…don’t heap all this on yourself. Reyes always said he wanted the cockroach motherfuckers, and he was more than happy to let Genji snap and swear and lash out and burn the house down because that suited Blackwatch’s agenda better than, I dunno, therapy? Only when we got benched after the Venice incident did he yank in Genji’s leash, because hey, it turned out having a PTSD cyborg tearin’ around the base cussin’ people out wasn’t a good look for Blackwatch.” 

Hanzo huffed a little. There was an odd comfort in that. But then he paused, running over the course of Cassidy’s words in his mind. “…you keep bringing up Reyes,” Hanzo said, fixing his eyes on Cassidy.

“Sorry–I–I know this should be about Genji,” said Cassidy.

“No it… it gives some perspective,” said Hanzo, “You trusted Reyes, didn’t you?”

Cassidy’s mouth tightened for a few seconds before he drew in a short breath through his nostrils. “Yeah… yeah, I did. He just… I mean I’d keep telling myself I was my own person, that I did things with my own style, but so did he. So like… whether it’s ‘your own style’ from fuckin’ Santa Fe or Los Angeles… is there really that much of a difference? If you still picture yourself in their boots, give or take a decade or so?”

“Hm,” Hanzo was thoughtful at this, “I imagined myself in my father’s position so long that when everything came apart and I found myself wandering the world, dodging the clan’s assassins I felt… like a stranger.” 

“Kind of liked being a stranger,” said Cassidy with slight shrug, “Stranger’s from nowhere. Got nothing to prove…. guess it probably hits different if you got a whole… magical crime lord prince destiny thing, huh?”

“The dragon is not magical,” said Hanzo flatly, but a smile was tugging at his lips. 

“Debatable,” said Cassidy, “First of all: It’s a dragon.”

Hanzo snorted and a quiet pause passed between them. Not uncomfortable, but definitely tired, letting Cassidy’s words and all the pain and memory that came with them drift and dissipate into the warm air of the bar.

“…I could tell you more if you want,” said Cassidy, after a few beats. “I do have funnier stories… wasn’t all… ‘he was fucked up.’ And–Genji did seem to be getting better-ish towards the end there, once they put him on Tracer’s strike team… but by then Overwatch itself was coming apart.” He snorted. “I guess that’s kind of a running theme with this stuff.”

“I appreciate the offer,” said Hanzo with a slight chuckle. He paused. “Tracer’s strike team?”

“Well, she and Winston probably got more stories there than I do,” said Cassidy, “And maybe the doc, if it’s in good faith.” He sipped his drink. “You’re welcome to run off to try and ask them about it.”

“I think… this is enough for now,” said Hanzo. After a few beats he said, “You’re not… all background noise to me.”

“What?” said Cassidy.

“That… you said that on the second night,” said Hanzo, “It’s… it’s not that I don’t value life, or other people–I’m just… it’s been a very long time since I’ve worked with other people, since I’ve talked to other people on a regular basis like this, since I’ve stayed in one place this long, and…”  he trailed off, then took a sip of his own drink with some resolve, “I’m afraid,” he said, letting those words sit in the air for a few seconds, “I’m afraid of lending my abilities to another organization that’s used people to hurt other people and then tossed them aside. When your only connection to other people for most of your life was this twisted blood loyalty…” Hanzo trailed off.

“I’m scared of makin’ the same mistakes too, for what it’s worth,” said Cassidy, “I don’t think fear like that ever goes away.”

“Redemption’s a bitch?” said Hanzo with a slight smile.

Cassidy broke into chuckles. “You should swear more often. I feel like that’ll help.”

“You’ve sworn plenty for the both of us, tonight,” said Hanzo crisply, sipping his own drink.

“Still, I’m gonna make it a mission to get a ‘fuck’ out of you,” said Cassidy and Hanzo choked and sputtered. “I didn’t mean it like that! You know what I mean!” Cassidy was laughing as Hanzo’s attention was split between choking and laughing and desperately looking around for a napkin after spitting his drink. The bartender swooped by with a napkin and the laughs boiled down into chuckles as Hanzo cleaned up a bit. There was another pause then, that same settling of understanding.

“Thank you,” Hanzo said after a few beats.

“You already thanked me–don’t know what’s worth thanking about saying ‘hey your brother was fucked up and so were we.’”

“Honesty. I appreciate honesty.”

Cassidy smiled and then shrugged.“Hey–y’know, for all the shit I give you,” Cassidy started and trailed off, “What I said that night about… all of us being background noise… I know that.. that wasn’t really fair. You really didn’t know any of us and, y’know, as far as the general public is concerned, we’re a whole bunch of mercenary weirdoes doing vigilante shit.” 

“And Genji was the only person here I knew, and was really…” Hanzo sighed, “I suppose, I fixed him in my mind to be my last chance at humanity–and made myself out to be a monster to all of you in pursuing that.”

“Well… you’re doing better, I can tell you that much. And… y’know folks are warming up to you.”

“Except Angela,” said Hanzo, with a weary smile. 

“She needs time on that… I wouldn’t try to force it,” said Cassidy, “Baby steps and all that.” 

Hanzo huffed a little.

“Hey,” Cassidy lifted his glass, “To baby steps and runnin’ the hell away from all our old role models.”

“Indeed,” Hanzo clinked his glass against Cole’s. Both sipped their drinks and another pause passed over them. Hanzo felt Cassidy’s eyes on him and looked over at him.

“Hey just so we’re clear,” Cassidy’s chin was in his hand, “I didn’t accidentally kick off some huge new bloody vengeance thing by telling you all this, right?”

“You did not,” said Hanzo with a wry smile.

“Oh thank god.” 

Chapter 151: Prompt: Gency, Hold Me

Chapter Text

His armor was stripped off, he was clad in only Overwatch’s orange and gray training jumpsuit. He was trying to get used to the sight of his organic arm more, scars and all. Honestly it didn’t seem fair just smashing through the poor training bots at this point, but everyone else seemed too busy to spar and he had to stay ready for the next mission. Athena sounded a buzzer and Genji looked around at the bot parts strewn about the training area.

“How was that?” he asked, lifting his head up slightly.

“Training Series 4, Session 23: Marked time 5 minutes, 18 seconds. 2189 units of pulsefire deflected. 17 Training bots incapacitated. Time on the defense point: .0043 seconds,” Athena’s voice chimed over the speakers.

“.0043 seconds?” Genji gave a glance to the section of the training area marked off by orange tape, “Oh…” he rubbed the back of his neck.

“You should probably work on staying on the objective, Agent Shimada.”

“17 training bots incapacitated though!” said Genji, rolling the shoulder of his organic arm.

“There are only so many I can put out at a time, Agent Shimada,” said Athena.

“Right, right,” Genji ran a hand through his dark hair.

He flinched at the sound of a door sliding open. Granted, while he was trying to get used to the sight of his own scars, he wasn’t entirely comfortable with parading them around in front of the rest of the Watchpoint yet, but he relaxed at the sight of Mercy.

“Angela,” he said, stepping over some strewn bot parts, “Come for some more staff traini–?” he cut himself off at the sight of her face, “Hey,” he closed the distance between them, “Everything all right?”

“I–I need to sit down. Could you hold me?” she looked up at him.

“I–” Genji’s eyes flicked down at himself, “I’m a bit sweaty–”

“I don’t care,” said Mercy, taking his hand and leading him over to a wall. They slumped down it together, Mercy slinging his arm over her shoulders as they did so, before settling on the ground. 

“What happened? I thought you were just working in your lab,” Genji gave her arm a comforting rub.

Her lips were pursed, “It’s fine,” she said, taking his hand, “I’m fine, it’s just…” she huffed, “My last nanite culture finally destabilized. I can’t research it anymore.”

“Your… what culture?”

“You know how I’ve been asking to see your sword after every run-in with Reaper?”

“Yes…?”

“Well, you’re not the only one–Jack’s gloves, Reinhardt’s hammer, Junkrat’s traps—Any mission where we had a run-in with Reaper, I’ve been trying to collect samples of…well, him.”

“You did mention you were still trying to cure him,” said Genji, still skeptical of the whole endeavor.

“Well it’s not just curing him, Genji, it’s trying to undo the anomalies in his cells before Talon can create more of him,” said Mercy, “I figure with Moira on their side, they’re probably at it already but… he’s in so much pain–”

“And he’s tried to kill us,” Genji’s arm tensed around her slightly, ‘Numerous times.”

“I know but—” Mercy looked up at him, “I… I want to believe I can make this right. That I can make things right without fighting.”

Genji gave a wary glance to the broken bits of training bots he had left strewn about the floor.

“Angela…” he started softly.

“I know,” she muttered, “I know it’s stupid–”

“It’s not stupid,” Genji leaned his head on hers a bit, “I think it’s one of the most admirable things about you–your first instinct being to heal rather than fight.”

“And Talon is far more complicated than Reaper, I know,” Mercy pressed her forehead against the point where his neck and shoulder met, “I just… The things Moira did with my biotic research… she always claimed she was bringing it to its natural conclusion–but… but she’s not its natural conclusion–I am. I have to see it through. I have to.”

“It’s like Jack,” said Genji.

“Ugh, don’t compare me to that gun-toting, over-militant—”

“He believes Reaper is his mess. He wants to clean it up. Your biotics are tangled up in all this, of course you want to make things right, too,” Genji pressed a bit more of his weight up against the wall, “Maybe if I was a more just person, I’d see things the same way. I’d see things the way Cole sees them–”

“Gabriel was Cassidy’s mentor, it’s more personal for him,” said Mercy, glancing down.

“The most personal stake I have in this isn’t in Talon though–It isn’t even in Blackwatch,” Genji brought a hand under Mercy’s chin, tilting her face up to look at him, “It’s in you. It’s in protecting my friends and the people I love.” 

Mercy brought her hand up and pressed Genji’s hand against her cheek. In that moment, Genji was deeply grateful he had chosen to train with his organic arm exposed. 

“Thank you Genji,” she said quietly, “I–I know I shouldn’t be moping over some lost lab samples…”

“Well, he’s still out there, if I manage to get more of that black stuff on Ryū Ichimonji, I’ll be sure to get it back to you,” said Genji.

Mercy huffed a little, “Don’t kill him,” she said, pulling his arm around her a little tighter.

“…I can’t promise that, Angela. I have to think about what’s going to keep the team alive, first,” said Genji, “Like you.”

“I know…” Mercy pressed more of herself against him.

Genji looked out at the sparking bits of training bots strewn about the floor, “One day this will all be over,” he said quietly, “We won’t be stuck in this fight, and you’ll be able to research the medical advancements you want to, so you can help everyone, like you always talk about.” 

“And you?” Mercy smiled at him.

“I’ll be standing right beside you,” said Genji, “Right where I want to be.”

Mercy smiled and Genji pulled her in closer against him.

Chapter 152: Mercy and Hanzo: Ripping off Bandaids

Chapter Text

Cassidy shivered and pulled the infirmary sheets up around himself in a half-asleep haze. “Fish tacos…” he said deliriously, a clammy, feverish sweat on his forehead, “I can’t believe I was betrayed by fish tacos…”

Mercy was nonchalantly looking over his vitals on her tablet, the lower half of her face covered by a surgical mask, “Well, with all the traveling Overwatch does, I figured something like this would happen sooner or later,” she glanced up from her tablet at his IV’s, “But you seem to have… uh… purged the worst of it from your system. At this point it’s mostly a matter of resting and staying hydrated.”

“Mmh,” Cassidy curled up a little bit more.

“How would you say it? ‘Rest easy, buckaroo,’” said Mercy, with a weary smile, as she closed the blinds of the infirmary.

“Merce, if I hear the word ‘buckaroo’ outta you I may just start spewing chunks all over again,” said Cassidy, his voice half-muffled into a pillow.

Mercy snorted slightly, glad Cassidy had the strength to call her out on it, “I’m just a button press away,” she said, stepping out the door. It closed behind her with a whoosh and she rolled her shoulders slightly, looking forward to getting out of her sterilized gear–when she nearly bumped into Hanzo. Hanzo was carrying several bottles of sports drinks and cans of ginger ale and nearly dropped one.

“…Doctor Ziegler,” Hanzo said, awkwardly readjusting the bottles and cans in his arms.

“…the intent is appreciated, Hanzo,” said Mercy, “But he already has a saline IV. He should be fine.”

“Yes–well… I thought.. the option might be appreciated,” said Hanzo.

“It’s probably best you keep your distance in case there’s still risk of contamination,” said Mercy, stepping around him.

“…would it be too risky to leave a bottle or two on his table?” asked Hanzo.

“Well… probably not, but he needs his rest,” said Mercy.

Hanzo gave a single nod and stepped into Cassidy’s room. Mercy was pulling her mask and gloves off and washing her hands and wiping down her tablet at a disinfecting station when he emerged again. He waited patiently to use the sink after her.

“He, um…he looks well,” said Hanzo, washing his hands as Mercy looked back at her tablet, “Well… better. He looks better.”

“He’s over the worst of it. I’m sure he’ll appreciate your concern,” said Mercy, not looking up from her tablet.

A long silence passed between them. Hanzo dried his hands.

“…was there anything else I could help you with?” said Mercy, glancing up from her tablet.

“I thought… perhaps… we should talk,” said Hanzo.

A pall seemed to pass over Mercy’s face as she lowered her tablet to her side. She took a steadying inhale. Hanzo wondered if she had picked up the habit from Genji from the meditations their father put them through when they were small. “What did you want to talk about?” she said, looking at him.

“I know you hate me—“ Hanzo started.

Mercy’s mouth twisted down at the corners.

“Okay–I… probably could have started better than that,” Hanzo admitted..

“I don’t hate you, Hanzo, I don’t have the energy to hate you,” said Mercy, flatly.

Is that worse? thought Hanzo, That feels worse.

 “I’ll look after your physical wellbeing,” Mercy went on, “Both here on the watchpoint and during missions, as part of my commitment to medicine and the health of this watchpoint as a whole. That’s the only relationship we need to have.”

“I… understand your feelings,” said Hanzo. Mercy gave him a calm ‘you can drop it right now and get out while you still can’ look, but Hanzo continued, “But… I believe, at least for Genji’s sake, we should at least try to have more, um… rapport.”

“For Genji’s sake,” Mercy repeated flatly, “Did you come here for Genji’s sake or for your own?”

“I–” Hanzo’s voice faltered.

“Because according to your exchange with Jack, you came here because you had nowhere else to go, because Genji was all you had left,” Mercy’s words were clear and sharp and tight, something she had bundled up tightly inside for a decent amount of time, “And who am I to deny you that? Who am I to deny you your family? Who am I to deny Genji his family that he has wanted so badly for years, even though there are still nights where he wakes up, hyperventilating in a cold sweat from what you did to him? He loves you. He still loves you. Cole even loves–” she caught herself, closed her eyes and tightened her lips, tensing her shoulders before taking another calming inhale through her nose and exhaling through her mouth. Her eyes opened, a half-squint half-glare at him, expecting him to cut in, but he said nothing, looking at her placidly. “This was a bad idea. I appreciate the intention, but this isn’t helping. You should–”

“You’ve sent me off before,” said Hanzo, folding his arms, “I’d… rather you complete the thought than let it fester.”

“Fester? Fester?!” Mercy repeated incredulously, “You want to talk about festering?! Against all my better thinking, I let this place, these people, become a family to me, because my family was torn away from me by forces well beyond my fucking 5-year-old self could control! And then I felt this place, and this family crumble through my fingers. And I was soft. I was kind. I was patient. Even when they let me down. Even when they betrayed my few conditions I brought with me when I started working here. I kept hoping that maybe these people I trusted, these people who brought me in and gave me purpose would do the right thing–but no. I had to watch them all fucking implode!” A shuddering breath escaped her. “So then I spend five fucking years trying to heal by helping everyone I could. And how did you try to heal after dragon-blasting the closest family you had left? 10 years wandering, drowning your problems in blood and sake,” she squeezed her eyes shut and pressed her fingertips to her temples for a few seconds before her eyes flicked open at him, “So I could be soft now. I could be kind. I could be patient. I could say ‘Oh Genji, I’m so glad you’re bringing back your brother who murdered and traumatized you into this fragile life we’ve built together.’ But I’ve felt this family crumble before, and I won’t let it crumble again. Can you understand those feelings, Hanzo? Can you respect those feelings?” She was breathless now, fingers shaking slightly in front of her. 

Hanzo looked at her with that same level gaze Genji would give her sometimes. Not pity, but trying to puzzle out how to pull her from her pain. “…I can,” he said after a long time, “I do.”

Mercy made a wincing face and Hanzo brought his hands up in a calming motion.

“During one of my first nights on the Watchpoint,” he went on, “Cassidy asked me if… everyone here other than Genji was just background noise to me. He… said something similar to what you said–that I was just here so I could, quote, ‘stop kicking my own ass over Genji.’ That the people Genji cared about, the people who cared about Genji, didn’t matter to me.”

Mercy let out a scoffing chuckle, glancing off, “That sounds like Cole.”

“When I responded ‘I don’t know’ he said, ‘Figure it out before you hurt him again.’ That… that is what I’m trying to figure out now,” Hanzo glanced down, “Admittedly I was operating under the assumption that Genji has spent this past decade as isolated as me. If not dead, then surely alone.” He sighed, “And from my own solitude came the assumption that Genji’s pain was Genji’s own… that there weren’t other people it was affecting. That there weren’t people who loved him. That there weren’t people like you.”

Mercy’s expression softened slightly, but she folded her arms across herself to try and get the shake in her fingers under control.

“…You don’t have to like me,” said Hanzo, at last, “As you said–being a doctor to this Watchpoint is the only relationship we absolutely need to have. But I want you to know that you have my deepest respect and thanks for saving my brother from my own rage and pride. And while I know there’s nothing I can do that can ever repay you for that act, if there’s any way I could help you in the future… I am at your service.”

Mercy’s eyes widened. “Did… did Cole–”

“He did not ‘put me up to this,’” said Hanzo, with a slight wry smile, “But… he holds you in very high regard. So that did help push me towards the decision to discuss this with you. I know he means a lot to you as well.”

“…You mean a lot to him,” said Mercy, glancing towards Cassidy’s door.

“He believes in redemption,” said Hanzo, following her line of sight. 

“…I don’t think any of us would be here if we didn’t believe in redemption,” she bit the inside of her lip, “What I said to you earlier–the ‘blood and sake’ and–and you threatening this family–”

“I understand completely,” said Hanzo.

“It was horrible of me,” Mercy tried to go on.

“Those words came from your need to protect Genji. I can assure you, I’ve done a lot worse,” said Hanzo.

Mercy huffed a little. “Terribly competitive, you Shimadas.”

“Oh I’m even worse than Genji,” said Hanzo with a slight smirk, folding his arms.

“You’re even competitive about who’s worse about being competitive!” said Mercy with a scoffing chuckle.

Hanzo chuckled a bit too. “Yes… I suppose so.”

A long, somewhat awkward pause passed between them.

“I–I should probably let you…” Hanzo trailed off, stepping backwards.

“Yes, I should be closing up here,” said Mercy, picking her tablet back up.

“Right,” said Hanzo, turning around, “Have a good evening, Doctor Ziegler.”

“You as well,” said Mercy.

Hanzo made it down the infirmary hall a ways before Mercy’s voice piped up. “Oh–and Hanzo?”

He stopped and turned to look at her.

“I’ll let you know when Cole’s ready to see you,” she said, tucking her tablet against herself.

Hanzo gave a quiet “Hm,” and a  small nod before walking off again.

Chapter 153: Prompt: Tracer x Emily, Stargazing

Chapter Text

“Took me years to figure out that little mark right there was Horizon,” said Tracer, pointing at the moon. Emily leaned her head on Tracer’s shoulder. “I was nearly an astronaut, you know.”

A smile tugged at Emily’s mouth. “Liar,” she said.

“Uh, hello, test pilot,” said Tracer, grinning and gesturing at herself, “It would have been after the slipstream,” she said, looking up at the stars, “There were talks of ‘exo-atmosphere’ models, ones that could handle repeated atmospheric exit and re-entry in short periods of time for satellite and orbital station maintenance and whatnot—but…accidentally sending the young, daring, irresistibly attractive ace pilot hurtling through time was…well… a PR disaster and put a major damper on our experimental flight budget.”

Emily snorted, “Irresistibly attractive?” she said, giggling.

“Every story needs a good-looking hero,” said Tracer, smoothing her hair back a bit. Emily broke into a fit of giggles.

“You’re ridicu—Come here, hero,” Emily grabbed at the straps of Tracer’s chronal accelerator and pulled her in close, kissing her. The first kiss somewhat missed, but not really, and got Tracer on the side of the chin, this was due largely to the fact that they were in the dark and were now both falling backwards onto the maintenance platform of Watchpoint: Gibraltar’s launch tower. They quickly corrected themselves and there were many kisses broken by giggling until Emily paused for a breath and set herself down Tracer’s arm around her and her head on Tracer’s shoulder and her red hair spilled across Tracer’s chest. Tracer was mindlessly spiraling a lock of Emily’s hair around her finger. Both were silent for a while, staring up at the stars.

“What are you thinking about?” said Emily.

“Is it terrible of me to not want you to leave tomorrow?” said Tracer, watching the sky.

Emily huffed a little and kissed Tracer on the cheek. “Someone’s gotta keep King’s Row from setting itself on fire,” said Emily, smiling ruefully, “And…there’s the candlelight vigil for Mondatta coming up.”

“It’s been nearly a year already?” said Tracer, glancing down at Emily. Tracer gave a glance to her chronal accelerator, “I should get Winston to take a look at this. There’s no way it’s been that long.”

“Y’know if um… If you could get Zenyatta to maybe come… say a few words…” said Emily, tucking her hair back, “I know you said he wasn’t into the big speeches to the big crowds and stuff. But it would mean a lot to people if someone who really knew Mondatta spoke.”

“I think he’d come for you,” said Tracer, smiling at Emily, “I don’t know about saying anything to a big crowd though… I’ll talk to him,” Tracer’s brow furrowed a bit, “Plus, we’d have to be sure to get him a much better security detail.”

Emily smiled and leaned her head against Tracer’s shoulder again. She reached over and took Tracer’s hand that had been playing with her hair. “That wasn’t your fault, you know,” Emily said softly.

Tracer shrugged. “It’s fine,” she said.

Emily sighed. “You should come too,” she said, “Get some closure.”

“I’ll have closure when Talon’s finally gone,” said Tracer, her brow furrowing, “I owe him that much.”

Emily was quiet, then leaned in and kissed Tracer’s neck. Tracer softened and curled up against Emily. “Well…I suppose every story needs a good-looking hero,” said Emily. She forced a smile but it faded. She touched the side of Tracer’s face. “Please promise me you’ll stay safe.”

“’Safe’ isn’t exactly part of the job description, love,” said Tracer. Emily exhaled and pressed her forehead into Tracer’s shoulder, “But I promise you I’ll make it back to you,” said Tracer, stroking the back of Emily’s head. She looked up at the moon again. “Promise,” she said.

Chapter 154: Double-Date 2: YeeHan Boogaloo

Chapter Text

“…Why?” said Hanzo, watching Cassidy straighten his collar in the mirror.

“No one ever has to justify wearing a bolo tie,” said Cassidy, tucking his shirt in.

“You know that’s not what I mean. Why are we doing this?” said Hanzo.

“Civvy night’s important to Pharah,” said Cassidy, “And Pharah’s important to me. I’ve known her since she was a skinny little scamp about yea high.” He brought a hand halfway up his ribs, “Anyway we need stuff like this. We’re fighting a long fight.”

Hanzo adjusted his own dark blue blazer that he was wearing over a tasteful yellow v-neck shirt, a result of an afternoon ‘thrifting’ with Tracer and Brigitte. That whole excursion was utterly baffling to him until Tracer offhandedly mentioned Genji and Hanzo had immediately realized that it was Genji who had suggested they invite him along in yet another attempt to try and ingratiate him to the rest of the Watchpoint. He had confronted Genji about it, but Genji had more or less played it off with, ‘I just thought you should get some new clothes since you’re staying with us’  which, infuriatingly, was true, but there was something sickening about the idea of Genji running around the watchpoint asking people to hang out with his poor lonely brother who murdered him. If it wasn’t thrifting with Brigitte and Tracer, it was morning jogs with Reinhardt, or Winston’s movie night—even Mercy had managed to stuff down her dislike of him enough to invite him along to her book club. Book clubs! What kind of illegal splinter organization had book clubs?! And for the record, no, he wasn’t willing to discuss the fact that Where the Crawdads Sing had made him cry.

“Hey—You in there, darlin’?” said Cassidy and Hanzo suddenly snapped back to the present.

Hanzo glanced down a bit self consciously, picking a stray bit of lint off of his blazer. “Did you plan this with Genji?” he asked.

“Nah—this is me and Pharah dragging you and Satya along in a night of shenanigans. Y’know, balancing out the friend stuff with the couple-y stuff.”

“…you would consider us as close as Fareeha and Satya?” said Hanzo arching an eyebrow.

“I mean…” Cassidy scratched at his stubble, unsure of how to respond to that and Hanzo realized what he had just said could be taken in a more hurtful way than he intended.

“That wasn’t what I— I mean I do lo—like you. You are important to me. They just… seem more… established.”

“Hey— it’s not like we’re going to be aggressively making out next to each other—we’re just hanging out,” said Cassidy. Hanzo was quiet, glancing down. Cassidy put a hand on his shoulder. “Look, if you’re really not comfortable with it, we can call the whole thing off. But, on the other hand, Fareeha’s one of the coolest people I know. This isn’t Genji trying to get you buddy-buddy with the watchpoint, this is me hoping we can all hang.” Cassidy thought for a moment, “Plus… Symmetra’s all… classy and stuff—She never really took to me, so maybe she might take to you. But again—I can call the whole thing—”

“Fine,” said Hanzo.

Cassidy smiled and kissed his eyebrow. “You won’t regret it.”

“Mm,” Hanzo grunted in response, not really sure what he just agreed to as both of them walked out of the apartment.

“Well well well… look who the cat dragged in,” a voice called up from below and Cassidy looked down over the balcony of the admin apartments to see Pharah standing in the lot below in a leather jacket and aviator sunglasses.

“You got a lotta nerve showing your face back here, Amari!” Cassidy fired back.

“You’ve got a lot of nerve wearing a bolo tie!” said Pharah.

“I don’t have to justify myself to you!” said Cassidy, “RAAAAHH!!!” he practically vaulted down the stairs and Pharah bounded up to meet him.

“YAAAAAAAH!” She caught him around the waist and hoisted him terrifyingly easily up on her shoulder.

“Jes-US ‘Reeha what have you been eating?” said Cassidy, the wind half-knocked out of him from the lift.

“More protein than you, I can tell you that much,” said Pharah, planting Cassidy back down on the ground. They bumped fists and then took each other up in a one armed hug. “It’s been too long, cowboy,” said Pharah, before looking over to Hanzo, “Hey! We uh… haven’t talked much, but anyone who can put up with Cole is all right with me,” she held her fist out

“I’m told you were among the first to answer the recall,” said Hanzo. He glanced down at her still extended fist and nearly moved to shake her hand, then had to consciously make his own hand a fist to bump hers. The delay was clumsy, awkward. Stupid, he thought.

“Ha, yeah, Overwatch brat with something to prove,” said Pharah, tucking her beaded braids of hair back, “But no missions tonight! It’s civvy night!”

“Civvy night!” said Cassidy, “Speaking of which… where’s Our Lady Of Geometry?”

“Oh, Satya’s gonna be here, trust me,” said Pharah, “Come on.”

She started walking briskly and Cassidy and Hanzo followed after her. Cassidy glanced over at Hanzo, who was glancing off with a furrowed brow. Hanzo felt something brush against his hand and glanced down to see the pinkie of Cassidy’s prosthetic extended to him, touching his knuckles. Hanzo wrapped his fingers around Cassidy’s prosthetic and looked up at him. When all was said and done, Cassidy did look good with a bolo tie. There was an odd comfort in that.

“Okay,” Pharah was walking backward towards the Watchpoint hangar, “I just want you guys to… keep an open mind, okay?”

“An open mind?” said Hanzo, arching an eyebrow.

“Well usually for civvy night we just go out for snacks and bar food—that kind of stuff—and I know usually the point of civvy night is getting away from the watchpoint but Satya wanted to try something new, so…” Pharah opened the door and both Cassidy and Hanzo’s eyes widened. The entire hangar was a wonderland of blue and white, filled with hard-light structures of miniature castles, sphinxes and pyramids, a miniature mountain with a sparkling waterfall and a dragon perched atop it, windmills, and an impressively big construct of a diplodocus moving its massive neck up and down. A layer of hard-light was stretched across the floor, levels shifting slightly with holes placed at various points near the fantastical constructs of castles and dinosaurs and windmills.

“Mini-golf?!” Cassidy blurted out.

“It was an interesting challenge,” a voice spoke behind them and both Cassidy and Hanzo whirled on their heels to see Symmetra in a high-waisted white skirt and sky-blue polo, leaning against the wall behind them, “But I haven’t had an interesting challenge in a while. The visual research, while…. incredibly tacky, was uniquely inspiring. And it’s not often that I have to run simulations as extensively as I did here. I even had to bring in outside consultation.”

“Outside consultation?” said Hanzo.

“Jack Morrison was surprisingly helpful,” said Satya.

“Jack,” Cassidy repeated incredulously, “You got Jack to help you plan a mini-golf course.”

“He was quite amenable to the concept if it came with the promise of putting putting constructs in his own quarters,” said Satya.

Cassidy looked back out at the pyramids and castles and the diplodocus slowly moving its neck up and down.

“Not that I need your approval, but…. I wouldn’t say I had a stick up my posterior now, would I?” said Symmetra, sidling up alongside him.

“I never said you had a stick up your—“ Cassidy caught himself and realized he had said something along those lines, only he hadn’t used the word ‘posterior.’

“Satya this is—-“ Cassidy took his hat off and ran his fingers through his hair, at a loss for words, “This is honestly amazing. Thank you. You didn’t have to do all this—“

“I know,” said Satya, smugly, “But,” she materialized a putter out of hard-light in her hands, “What you may not realize about me is that I enjoy a challenge.” Hanzo glanced over at Pharah who was also grinning at this. Satya held the putter out to Cassidy and Cassidy took it.

“And bowling was out,” said Pharah, catching another putter as Satya tossed it to her. Satya handed the final putter to Hanzo.

“…I’m… not very well-practiced in golf,” said Hanzo, looking around at the constructs, still perplexed

“Well that’s the good thing about mini-golf—less rich people bullshit, less pressure… and everything’s kind of kitschy so you don’t take yourself as seriously,” said Cassidy, testing the weight of his own putter in his hands.

“I thought it would be appropriate with your focus on… accuracy?” Satya offered, “And it’s tackiness I thought would fit Cole quite nicely.”

“Ouch,” said Cassidy, but Pharah just snickered and elbowed him.

“Rules are simple, try to get it into the hole with as few strokes as possible–lowest score wins,” said Pharah, shouldering her own putter.

“I understand the basic concepts of golf,” said Hanzo, flatly before catching himself. He cleared his throat. “Very well. I accept this challenge.”

Satya materialized a hovering screen with a grid featuring all their names in neat little boxes, “I do always say, ‘what game is complete without a grid?,’” she said, smiling.

“Of course you would,” said Pharah and Satya’s smile turned wry.

“Waaaaait a second, if the balls are constructs, too, how do we know you won’t cheat?” said Cassidy.

“You don’t,” said Satya.

“It’ll give you an excuse when we wipe the floor with you?” suggested Pharah.

“Good enough for me,” said Cassidy, “More fun than a bar night, anyway.”

“Oh! That reminds me!” said Pharah, hurrying off before coming back lugging a large cooler over loaded with ice and bottles of beer, as well as a few cans of sparkling water for anyone who didn’t drink (namely Satya—not a fan of the taste, apparently). Cassidy cracked open a bottle with his lighter and handed it to Hanzo before opening one himself.

“Cole can I get that lighter—” Pharah started.

“Here, my light,” said Satya, materializing a bottle opener for her out of hard-light, and Pharah kissed her on the temple in a thank you as she opened her own bottle.

Hanzo sipped at his own beer. He could enjoy beer, but tended to prefer sake. With sake there was a sense of ritual to it, with beer, there was a sort of implicit feeling of having to be social, as well as some stinging nostalgia over his great uncle Hideyoshi.

“Heh, and Satya calls me tacky,” said Cassidy as he and Hanzo watched Pharah help Satya adjust her golf stance, practically hugging her from behind.

Hanzo forced a chuckling “hm,” before sipping his own beer. This isn’t Genji pushing the Watchpoint to put up with you, he thought, This is just Cole wanting to have fun. You can have fun. You can… deal with people.

“Hanzo?” said Satya, “Your turn.”

“Oh— you can…Fareeha can go next.”

Satya just shrugged and rearranged the order of their names on the grid, putting him below Pharah as Pharah putted next. Despite helping Satya with her own stance, it actually took Pharah several tries to get the ball close to the hole, and by the time she had the ball a few inches from the hole, Cassidy blurted out “GOOD LUCK!” and Pharah ended up hitting the ball too hard and they all watched as it bounced over the hole and hit the blue bricks of the retaining wall.

“Ass,” said Pharah, finally putting the ball into the hole and Cassidy just shrugged, grinning.

“All you,” said Cassidy, putting a hand on Hanzo’s shoulder.

“You—you should go,” said Hanzo.

“‘Kay then,” said Cassidy. It turned out he was almost as bad as Pharah, and it didn’t help that Pharah made a point of getting him back for throwing her off of her own putt by going “Hey Cole!” every time his putter made contact with the ball. He managed to sink the ball with only two more strokes than Pharah.

All the while Hanzo studied their stances, how they gripped the putters, how hard they tapped the ball, and managed to sink his own ball in only two strokes.

“…damn,” said Cassidy, “Thought you said you weren’t big on golf?”

“Well it’s… fairly intuitive,” said Hanzo.

The pyramids were next. “Awww… you made little me’s!” said Pharah, bending over the hard-light structures of the statues around the pyramids.

“I simply modeled them on the statues at the temple of Anubis,” said Satya.

“Oh,” said Pharah.

“That was a joke, they are you,” said Satya.

“Awww!” said Pharah again.  

The Windmilll proved to be the bane of Cassidy’s existence. Satya and Hanzo watched as he muttered to himself, making stroke after stroke only to have the windmill’s arms knock them away while Pharah heckled him.

“I’m not cheating, if you’re wondering,” said Satya and it caught Hanzo off-guard to realize she was talking to him, “The speed of those windmill arms is perfectly consistent.”

“I didn’t think you were cheating,” said Hanzo, “It doesn’t seem in your nature.”

“Thank you,” said Satya. A pause passed between them. “I hope this all doesn’t seem too silly to you,” she said.

“There’s a giant glowing dinosaur in a watchpoint hangar, what could be silly about that?” said Hanzo as Cassidy finally sank his ball.

“I… actually was looking forward to this. We haven’t spoken much yet—” said Satya.

“So people keep saying to me,” said Hanzo.

The corner of Satya’s mouth twitched and Hanzo realized he had cut her off. He opened his mouth to apologize but was cut off by Cassidy teasing Pharah as she putted. “I…sorry. Please continue.”

Satya’s eyes lit up. “Well, it always tended to be difficult for me to initiate things with other people,” she went on, “Fareeha said ‘Civvy night’ was her idea so that she could touch base with other teammates… but I can’t help thinking she also came up with it to help me get to know the others.”

Hanzo’s brow crinkled. “And that doesn’t bother you?”

“Why would—” Satya started.

“Satya, your turn!” Pharah called.

“Duty calls,” said Satya as she made her own putt. It actually took her a few tries, though not as many as Cassidy.

Hanzo snorted a little before moving forward with his own putter. He remembered what Satya said about the arms of the windmill, studied the construct for a few seconds, furrowed his brow, and then made his stroke. Pharah and Cassidy were still bickering and teasing each other but both quickly fell silent as the little ball easily rolled up the slope, past the waving arms of the windmill, and planted itself neatly in the hole on the other side.

“A hole in one?!” said Pharah.

“Impressive!” said Satya.

“Holy shit, Han!” said Cassidy, slapping him on the back.

“Yes… well…it’s… just a matter of timing,” said Hanzo, smiling a little as they moved on to the next hole. Once again, it took a while to get through both Pharah and Cassidy’s rounds with all the heckling they gave each other.

“You said you were looking forward to speaking with me,” said Hanzo as they watched Pharah attempt to get the ball up the miniature mountain, “Why?”

“Well… I feel you are in a similar position as I was when I first joined,” said Satya.

“How so?” said Hanzo.

“Well… prior to my joining, the most basis anyone had for my character was Lúcio. And he was, justifiably, not fond of me,” she tucked her hair back, “And, of course, everyone on this watchpoint is eclectic enough to make their own decisions, but when the one person everyone seems to like doesn’t like you, well…” she shrugged, “Let’s just say I was eating a lot of meals alone during my first few weeks here. There was Zenyatta, of course, but arguably, Zenyatta makes a point of that sort of thing so...” she trailed off.

Hanzo wasn’t sure he liked where this conversation was going.

“But I like to think we have similar tastes,” said Satya, apparently noting his discomfort and switching gears.

“…similar tastes?” said Hanzo and Satya just motioned with her head over at Pharah with Cassidy’s head in a headlock, giving him noogies and going “YOU WANT A MULLIGAN? I GOT YOUR MULLIGAN RIGHT HERE!”

Hanzo snorted. “I suppose they’re making up for all the lost stupidity with all the missions they’ve had,” he said with a smirk. Satya silently and easily made her hole in a few putts as Cassidy and Pharah headed off to get another round of drinks for everyone.

“What did you mean earlier?” said Satya, coming back to Hanzo as he made his own putt. 

“What?” said Hanzo.

“When you said ‘that doesn’t bother you?’ Why would it bother me?”

“It’s… it’s embarrassing. It’s… pitying you,” said Hanzo.

“You think Pharah introducing me to her friends is pitying me,” Satya said flatly.

Hanzo’s stomach tied up in knots. “No–It’s–It’s different for you. Before you joined the team you built things. You created. Sure, it was for an… evil corporation, but you weren’t… we are not the same.”

“You’re moving the goal posts,” said Satya.

“What?” 

“Moving the goal posts. You relate to me when you think I’m being pitied or treated like a child by my partner, but when I’m able to rationally say, ‘No, it is not like that’ then suddenly we are not the same.” 

Hanzo blinked a few times.

“It’s not pity, Hanzo Shimada, it’s empathy,” Satya went on, “You don’t think everyone else here has been lonely? I was lonely in Vishkar. I was lonely when I first came here. Pharah was estranged from her mother for years, Cassidy was wandering with a bounty on his head—” Satya sighed, “It’s… it’s terrifyingly easy to convince yourself that no one needs you when you’re alone. And it takes a lot of strength to bring yourself back. To cultivate relationships so you can center yourself. And sometimes you fall back, and that’s fine. I didn’t make it to the book club this month because I didn’t want to talk about how the book made me cry. But as long as you keep putting yourself out there–”

“You’re in the book club?”

“Yes.” 

Where the Crawdads Sing made you cry?”

“Yes.”

“…why is there a Watchpoint book club?”

“Long Orca rides.”

“…I hate how much sense that makes,” said Hanzo, “It made me cry, too.”

Satya just huffed and smiled. “Make your putt, Shimada.”

Hanzo stepped forward, placed his ball, drew in a steadying breath, and then with a single tap sent the ball rolling up through the castle, the little drawbridge closing behind it and a little fanfare playing. Both Hanzo and Satya rounded the castle and watched as the ball rolled out the other side and plopped neatly into the hole. The fanfare played again and little firework-like lights shot off from the castle’s parapets in miniature starbursts.

“…have I mentioned your work here was brilliant?” said Hanzo.

“You could stand to mention it more,” said Satya, arching an eyebrow.

“Have you been keeping score?”

“Oh honestly you won two holes ago, even if all three of us got holes in one for the rest of the course there’s no chance of beating you.”

“…Ah.”

“Shall we move on to the dinosaur?”

“It is a good dinosaur.”

“Told ya they’d hit it off,” said Cassidy as he and Pharah headed back from the cooler.

“You told me? I believe I invented civvy night,” said Pharah, “All you did was hook up with your probation charge.” 

“Which makes me a certified genius. You just call it civvy night because calling it a double date is cheesy,” said Cassidy.

“It’s called civvy night so there’s no pressure to bring a date,” Pharah frowned as her ball popped over the hole and rolled out the other side, “Still trying to get Mei to come along.”

“God, someone needs to get her away from that lab,” muttered Cassidy.

“Right? But then again… 9 years asleep. Makes you feel pretty far behind on work.”

“Pretty far behind on partyin’ too,” said Cassidy, closing the distance between himself and Hanzo, “You guys down for another round?”

Satya smirked as Pharah handed her her drink. “But of course,” she said.

Chapter 155: Spiderbyte, Names

Chapter Text

“…you have too much hair is the problem,” said Sombra, holding Widowmaker’s hair back as she threw up into the toilet.

“Do you–” Widowmaker gagged, “Have to make everything into a joke?”

The muscles in Widowmaker’s arms were twitching and her hands were shaking as she gripped the sides of the bowl. The scent of sweat and sick hung on her, clung clammy to her her skin. Finally spitting one last wad of bile and phlegm into the bowl, she pushed herself up to her knees, then swayed. Sombra caught Widowmaker’s shoulders before she could collapse on the bathroom tiles.

“You look a lot better,” Sombra lied, “Let’s get you back to bed, eh, Araña?”

Almost all of Widowmaker’s weight was slumped on Sombra as Sombra lead her back to the bedroom. Widowmaker all but collapsed onto the bed, the mattress creaking beneath her as she hauled her legs up onto the bed and pulled the comforter around herself.  ‘I don’t even feel the cold,’ Sombra remembered Widowmaker’s whisper. Widowmaker felt the cold now—It was a balmy 74 degree evening and Sombra’s stomach tightened with anxiety as she watched Widowmaker ball up, shivering, tightening the comforter around herself and struggling to build up body heat. Sombra bent over and brushed a strand of Widowmaker’s hair back from her face. “Just… get some rest,” she said, “I’ll find someone who can help us, promise.”

“Mm…” Widowmaker closed her eyes as Sombra set a water bottle next to the bed. She wasn’t sure if Widowmaker could even keep water down, but she might as well have the option.

Sombra sat down at her numerous monitors and brought her hands up, looking quickly through years of Talon medical and labtech files and cross referencing them with cutting edge medical technicians around the world. Anything could be hacked. And anyone. It would be a simple matter, find a doctor making medical advancements on par with or ahead of Talon’s own work, find his weakness, and boom, Widowmaker would have her doctor. Hours passed, Sombra’s eyes and wrists and shoulders ached, and the whirlwind of articles and emails and medical research papers and private correspondences all maddeningly cycled back to the same name.

“Well as Doctor Ziegler stated in ‘Ethical Applications of Medical Nanotech’—”

“Doctor Ziegler’s thesis on biotic tissue regeneration tells us that—”

“You should see Doctor Ziegler’s notes on—”

Sombra frowned. She didn’t want to bring Overwatch into this. This was enough of a mess on its own. She glanced over her shoulder to see the shape of Widowmaker still shivering violently beneath the sheets. For a moment, mindlessly, her hand went up to the comm in her ear. She could call in that favor. Sure it would be a big mess, it would probably be a disaster–Overwatch would probably just hand them off to the authorities and Talon assassins within their prison would take care of them from there. She had to think. There had to be another way. There had to–

Sombra’s train of thought was interrupted by sleepy French muttering coming from behind her. She looked over her shoulder to see Widowmaker tossing and turning and talking in her sleep. Sombra got up from her seat and walked over, rotating her shoulders in their sockets. Widowmaker’s breath was growing more rapid and shallow with panic. Her fingers clawed into the sheets as she muttered and shivered. 

“Éloigne-toi de moi–laisse moi partir—Non—Gérard–Aidez moi, Gérard—non…Gérard—” 

“Araña–” Sombra started and Widowmaker gasped hard, her eyes snapped open with a gasp and flicked around the room.

“You’re still here, Araña,” said Sombra, “You’re still with me.” 

Widowmaker just shuddered again and buried her face into her pillow.

“Hey,” Sombra got up onto the bed, “Hey it’s okay….” she wriggled under the sheets and brought her arms around Widowmaker, “Just hold onto me. My neural implants make me run a little warm. I’ll be your heating pad,” said Sombra. Widowmaker wrapped her arms around Sombra’s waist and pressed the side of face between Sombra’s collarbone and breast, pressing herself against Sombra and wrapping her legs around her. Sombra ran her fingernails through Widowmaker’s hair.

“Do you remember it?” Sombra asked quietly, “What they did to you?”

“There are flashes,” said Widowmaker, “Broken pieces…” her grip tightened around Sombra, “I remember… some things,” she closed her eyes and her brow furrowed, “I wish… I could say they had to rewrite me. That they had to unmake me to make me what I am. But I know that’s not true. A lot of Amélie was… still here when I told them I would kill Gérard. I would have done anything to make them stop. It didn’t stop them, though. They pushed me down into a dark place…” Widowmaker’s voice was muffled into Sombra’s shirt, “And…the widow reached down, wrapped her arms around me, and promised she would keep me safe…now I’m riding in a car… And there is another me in the driver’s seat. She has no fear, no grief. She is perfect… and empty. The more I accept her, the more I see my own hands on the steering wheel.”

Sombra didn’t know what to say to that, so she just kept stroking Widowmaker’s hair. Sombra felt Widowmaker smile slightly.

“What’re you thinking about, Araña?” said Sombra, looking down at Widowmaker.

“Sombra,” said Widowmaker, “You know Amélie. You know everything there is to know about Amélie. And all I know is Sombra.”

“It’s always been safer, that way,” said Sombra.

“A bit lonely though, no?” said Widowmaker.

“Nothing I can’t handle,” said Sombra, a wry smile tugging at the corner of her mouth. A long pause passed between them. “I remember reading poems in school when I was younger,” Sombra said, her thumb making a circle on Widowmaker’s bare shoulder mindlessly, “My favorite went, ‘I’m nobody, who are you? Are you nobody too? How boring to be somebody!’ Or something like that. I was… well, losing my parents in the crisis… I became so used to being nobody. When you’re a crisis orphan you’re nothing but a file in the system. You’re a hungry mouth to feed and nothing else. Reading that was the first time the idea of being nobody felt like something… good. Powerful. Unseen and unstoppable. It would be a couple years before I became Sombra, but… ” Sombra trailed off, “Olivia,” she said at last.

“What?” said Widowmaker.

“Olivia Itzel Colomar,” said Sombra with a smile.

Widowmaker stared at her for a moment. “It’s beautiful,” she said.

“Thanks,” said Sombra. There was a beat. “Don’t breathe it to another living soul.”

“Wouldn’t dream of it,” said Widowmaker, squeezing Sombra tighter.

Chapter 156: Prompt: Spiderbyte, Rain

Notes:

Widowmaker gets a boo-boo in this one. Just a heads up.

Chapter Text

Sombra had expected Los Muertos to rat out her and Widowmaker at some point. She had expected to be able to leave Dorado before Los Muertos could do it but with Widowmaker’s current complications, they were forced to stay longer. Sombra glanced over at Widowmaker as they sprinted down the streets of Dorado, the concrete shining in the rain. She was shivering. She wasn’t supposed to shiver. Her hair was sticking to her face in dark strands. Sombra glanced over her shoulder to look at her again, and she wasn’t sure exactly who she was looking at. The Widowmaker had no fear. This woman did.

“Hey–” Sombra reached back with one hand and grabbed her by the wrist, “I said I’d get us out of here, right?” They were heading to a tunnel. Out of the rain the cloaking would work better–nothing to give away their outlines, but it also meant one long stretch, easy to get cornered. Sombra ran to a control panel, hacked the magnetic lock and shut the lights off in the tunnel. A shot flew overhead. “Come on,” said Sombra, pulling her into the tunnel. Sombra dug one of the cloaking projectors out of a frayed corner of her coat and quickly stuck it on Widowmaker’s shoulder, then activated it. Expanded to more than one body, Sombra’s cloaking was much weaker. Sombra knew that the more the field of invisibilty was expanded, the less it was technically ‘invisible’ and more simply ‘distorted.’ That was fine. Talon operatives had infrared anyway. The distortion was just important to making sure they couldn’t get a clear enough shot. 

As they raced down the tunnel, Sombra glanced over her shoulder to see the infrared goggles of Talon operatives glowing in the dark like they were nocturnal animals. There were three options for why Gabe wasn’t involved: The first was that in the end she and Widowmaker were really nothing to him. That he wouldn’t see to their elimination personally because in the end he expected this of both of them and didn’t care. The second, and Sombra thought this was a far less likely option, was that he couldn’t bring himself to do it. The third (and equally as unlikely) option was that he expected them to survive this—that he knew he wouldn’t have an excuse if he went after them personally and they escaped alive. If Sombra was with the Widowmaker, they could have easily dispatched every one of these jokers, but Sombra wasn’t with the Widowmaker, not quite.

Sombra yanked her into a door that opened up into maintenance hallways for maintaining the tunnel’s turbine fans just as the cloaking shut off. Sombra moved to lead her up some stairs but Widowmaker grunted, gripping her chest, and buckled over.

“Shhh!” said Sombra and they both shrank into the shadows, watching as the contingent of Talon guards continued moving down the tunnel. They waited a few seconds longer and then Widowmaker’s hand went to her chest again as she leaned against a wall and then slid down to the floor.

“Hey—what’s wrong?” said Sombra dropping to one knee in front of her.

“Something’s—nh–something is wrong with me,” said Widowmaker, continuing to grip her chest. Sombra gently moved her hands aside and put an ear against Widowmaker’s chest.

“You’re fresh,” Widowmaker said flatly.

“Ssh,” Sombra said again, listening. She heard a beat, and then another only a few seconds later, then another pause of a few seconds, then another beat. Sombra’s eyes widened as she pulled back.

“What’s wr–” Widowmaker said and she winced and gripped her chest again, “Merde.”

“Your heartbeat is picking up,” said Sombra.

“That should not be possible,” said Widowmaker.

“We’ve been away from Talon for over a week. Without their medics keeping you, well, you…” Sombra trailed off.

“My body is destroying itself by attempting to go back to normal,” said Widowmaker.

“We don’t know that for sure–” said Sombra.

“That’s what it feels like,” said Widowmaker, “The pain. The nightmares. They make sense now.” She pursed her lips, “If Amélie is going to live, we can’t let her return kill us—me?” Widowmaker pressed a hand against her forehead and sighed.

“…This was a bad idea,” said Sombra.

“No,” said Widowmaker, shaking her head, “I could not spend another second there. She–We were—I could feel myself fading. Getting further and further every time they…” she trailed off and ran her hand through her hair, “This was the only choice.”

Sombra huffed a little bitterly. “Well…” she said, leaning against the wall next to Widowmaker, “Wish I could have had more of a head’s up…” she said.

Widowmaker smirked, “And here I thought you were prepared for everything.”

“Hey I had plans!” said Sombra, throwing her hands up, a slight smile tugging at her mouth, “But I had a timeframe,” she said with a grin.

“Oh all your beautiful planning gone to waste,” said Widowmaker with a roll of her eyes, “How inconvenient of me to start dying.”

Sombra snickered and elbowed her, “Hey. I promised you I’d figure something out,” she said, glancing back at her cloaking device. “Come on,” she said, standing up, “Let’s get moving.”

They were able to get out of the tunnel and back into the rain, only to find Talon operatives in the streets. Sombra wrapped an arm around Widowmaker’s waist and laid down suppressing fire as Widowmaker shot a grapple to the roof of a nearby building to get them out of range. 

“I need you to hold the position and buy me some time. You can still shoot, right?” said Sombra as Widowmaker brought down her recon visor.

“‘Can I still shoot?’” Widowmaker rolled her eyes, “A qui parlez-tu?

“Look it’s nothing personal. You’ve been a little,” Sombra made a hand-waving motion next to her head, “all week.”

Widowmaker walked over to the edge of the building and dropped down with her rifle out over the edge. Sombra opened up several violet screens and started hacking.

Widowmaker peered through the scope on her rifle and squeezed the trigger. One Talon agent was downed. She adjusted her scope. Downed another. She slipped away from the edge. Rain meant low visibility, but that wouldn’t do much against infrared goggles. Still she fired.

 Sombra’s skull icon suddenly lit up one of her screens and she grinned. She put a finger to her ear.

Hola, Sparrow?” she said and she glanced over her shoulder at Widowmaker, “Remember when I said I’d call you in for a favor one day?” Sombra paused, listening to her earpiece. “Since when have I given you reason not to trust me?” she said, then immediately added, “Don’t answer that. Look–I need a transport. I need a safehouse. I need a doctor. And I need them now.” she paused again, “Because I have a lot of data collected over the years that can make things very very hard for you if they were ever to see the light of day. If anything happens to me, or my friend, this data gets released.” She paused and listened again, and then laughed, “Aw, pobrecito. It’s so cute how you think you’re the only one this can hurt. Look, I’ll send you just one little snippet of the things I’ve collected and see what you think then,” with that Sombra tapped on the screen, sent a single file, and waited. There was a long pause and she put a finger to her earpiece again and smirked. “See?” she said, “Was that so hard?–oh-yes–coordinates are right here. See you soon.” With that Sombra closed the screens and turned around to face Widowmaker, “I got us a—”

There was the sound of a gunshot and Widowmaker was thrown back, one side of her recon visor shattered. Sombra’s breath caught in her throat. She ducked down to avoid another gunshot and scrambled over to Widowmaker and pulled her into her lap. The side of her head was bleeding. “Shit–no–Okay,” Sombra felt at the wound on the side of widowmaker’s head and then pressed her hand on her forehead, smearing Widowmaker’s blood on herself as she sighed in relief. “Just a graze. You’ve been grazed before. You’ll be fine.” She threw a translocator over onto another roof and held onto Widowmaker as both of them disappeared and reappeared on the other roof. She picked it up and threw it again.Translocated again. She had to get more distance between them and Talon. When the gunshots seemed far enough away she glanced back down at Widowmaker who coughed and blearily opened her eyes, then narrowed her eyes at her and smirked weakly, “You’re fresh,” she said flatly.

 Sombra realized she was still holding her in her lap. Sombra rolled her eyes. “Now you get a sense of humor,” she said.

“I want to puke,” muttered Widowmaker, her hand going to her head and coming away bloody. 

“Translocating does that just—stay awake. Can you do that? Stay awake,” said Sombra. There was suddenly a whirring noise and a bright white and blue teleporter opened up right next to her. Sombra hoisted Widowmaker’s arm over her shoulder, “Just stay awake,” said Sombra, rising to her feet and walking Widowmaker into the teleporter.

Chapter 157: Spiderbyte, Rain (Pt. 2)

Summary:

The "Rain" prompt for Spiderbyte left off on a cliffhanger and I got some requests to continue it so here it is!!

Chapter Text

It was 4 AM when Genji’s comm rang.

Antworte nicht darauf,” murmured Mercy, more than half asleep with her arms and legs tangled around him. He had half a mind to listen to her but he glanced over at his comm on the bed stand and noticed a regrettably violet light emanating from it and sighed. He gently pulled himself out of her arms, got out of bed, picked up the comm and held it to his ear.

Hola, Sparrow,” Sombra’s voice came over the comm.

Genji rubbed his forehead and walked out of the bedroom, giving one glance over his shoulder at Mercy pulling all the sheets tight around herself before stepping out the door. “It’s 4 in the morning,” he muttered.

“Remember when I said I would call you in for a favor one day?” said Sombra.

“I feel as though I am about to regret answering this call,” said Genji, with a yawn.

“Since when have I ever given you reason not to trust me?” said Sombra, and then she quickly added, “Don’t answer that. Look–I need a transport. I need a safehouse. And I need a doctor.”

“And why would I give you any of those things?” said Genji.

“Because I have a lot of data collected over the years that can make things very very hard for you if they were ever to see the light of day. If anything happens to me, or my friend, this data gets released.”

Genji scoffed. “Whatever you have on me, I don’t care,” he said, “I can face my past.”

“Aw, pobrecito. It’s so cute how you think you’re the only one this can hurt. Look, I’ll send you just one little snippet of the things I’ve collected and see what you think then.” Genji’s comm made a blipping noise and Genji brought it away from his ear to find a hologram projection of a stylized purple skull floating above it. The skull suddenly shifted into a small screen featuring several video clips of Jack Morrison, unmasked, alive. Jack Morrison and Ana Amari and Winston, at Watchpoint Gibraltar, in clear violation of the Petras act.

 Genji exhaled. “I will see what I can do,” he said. “Tell me your coordinates.”

“See? Was that so hard? Oh–yes, coordinates are right here. See you soon.”

With that, the call ended, and Genji was left with numerical coordinates on the screen of his comm. He walked over to a panel in the wall, placed his palm over it, and the wall opened up to reveal his armor charging in a cooled chamber.

“What did she want?” he heard Mercy speak behind him and he glanced over his shoulder at her. She was sitting up in bed, hugging her knees slightly.

“It was Sombra, wasn’t it?” said Mercy as he started putting on his armor.

“I think she’s in trouble,” said Genji.

“What if it’s a trap?” said Mercy as Genji put his helmet on.

“If she had the resources to try and trap us, she would probably come up with something better than ‘I need your help,’” said Genji.

“I’m coming with you,” said Mercy, getting out of bed. Genji simply stepped over to her and kissed her on the forehead. 

“Just get your lab prepped,” he said, putting his face plate on, “I’ll welcome our guests.”

“The things I do to get you people to trust me,” muttered Symmetra, frowning over Winston’s satellite control panel.

“It’s possible though?’ said Genji.

“Well,” Symmetra stood up straight, then yawned, “This technology is primeval compared to Vishkar’s resources, but on a fundamental level, yes, it should be possible.” She clicked her tongue and hit at a few buttons on Athena’s keyboard, “Vishkar’s satellites have easily allowed for teleporters at distances significantly farther than your given coordinates and sustained them for much longer, but Winston’s satellite should suffice,” she hit a few keys, “Barely.” She stood up and turned toward Genji, “I have a feeling we won’t be asking Winston for permission?”

“There’s no time,” said Genji.

“And he might say no,” said Symmetra. 

“We’re not in a position for much debate on the matter,” said Genji.

Symmetra’s brow furrowed but she sighed and bent over the keyboard again. “Very well then,” she said, typing several things in before materializing a wire of hard light from the palm of her hand and plugging it into Athena’s port, then materializing a teleporter pad in the center of the floor and plugging the chord into it. 

“Interfacing with satellite,” said Athena, “Please enter coordinates.”

Genji allowed for Athena to scan the series of violet numbers on his comm.

 “Coordinates entered. Please enter access code to—” Sombra’s skull icon briefly flashed on Athena’s screen and Athena’s voice distorted briefly before returning to normal. “Access granted. Accessing satellite.”

Genji glanced over at Symmetra, who had not bothered to get into any gear and was still wearing her pajamas, which consisted of geometric printed silk shorts and a Helix Security shirt that was a bit too big on her. “They are dangerous,” said Genji, “Are you sure you won’t need—” Symmetra raised an eyebrow at him then swiped her prosthetic arm in front of herself, briefly surrounding herself in blue lights which quickly faded from the spectrum of human vision. Her shielding. Of course.

“Right,” said Genji.

“Dispatching beta pad,” said Symmetra, typing some commands into Athena. A blue light started emanating from the teleporter pad. “Teleporter online. I have opened the pa–”

Both Sombra and Widowmaker burst through the teleporter, which immediately collapsed behind them. Genji held his sword at the ready and Symmetra raised her photon projector at Sombra and Widowmaker. Athena started beeping an alarm.

“Satellite overloaded. Backup generators failing. Orbit deteriorating,” said Athena. Symmetra hit a button to turn the alarm off without taking her eyes or her photon projector off of Sombra and Widowmaker, but she lowered it as soon as she adjusted to the sight of them and realized Widowmaker was slumped against Sombra with one side of her head bleeding.

“I said we needed a doctor!” Sombra said.

“Drop your weapons!” said Genji. Sombra dropped her gun without hesitation and shoved Widowmaker’s rifle off of her shoulder.

“Fine,” said Sombra, “No weapons. Now we can—”

“Oi!” 

Genji, Sombra, and Symmetra all looked up to see Tracer in the doorway pointing both her guns at them with Winston standing behind her.

“I received an alert that one of my satellites had been severely damaged but…oh my,” Winston adjusted his glasses behind her. 

“Someone here had better have a good explanation for all this!” said Tracer.

Sombra glanced down at Widowmaker, then up at Tracer, then to Genji, who even with the faceplate seemed to give her a look as if to say, “I’m not talking you out of this.”

Sombra cleared her throat and stood up straight, hauling Widowmaker up with her. “So…good news!” She said, “We’re defecting!”

Pulsefire whipped through Sombra’s hair, barely missing her head.

“You expect me to believe that?” said Tracer.

Widowmaker groaned a little and put her hand over her chest. 

“We don’t have a lot of time,” said Sombra, “Talon wants us dead. There’s nowhere else for us to go. We know enough about Talon to be more use to you alive.”

Tracer’s brow remained furrowed.

“They’re outnumbered here,” said Winston behind her.

“And unarmed,” said Genji, kicking their weapons over to Tracer.

“And injured!” said Sombra, gesturing at Widowmaker’s head. 

Tracer was silent for several agonizingly long seconds before she took a deep breath and lowered her guns. “Get to the infirmary,” she said, frowning, “And don’t think this is over.”

Genji moved along with Sombra and Widowmaker, but Tracer caught his arm as he moved past her, “And don’t think we don’t have a lot to talk about,” she said, before releasing Genji’s arm. They left Symmetra and Winston to fuss over the status of the satellite as they moved toward the infirmary.

Mercy barely had the infirmary set up when Genji and Sombra rushed in with Widowmaker barely conscious between them and Tracer following quickly behind. They set Widowmaker down on an infirmary bed and Mercy looked at Genji questioningly and he was about to speak to her when Tracer grabbed him by the arm.

“Talon wants them dead, apparently. Do what you gotta do to keep her from dying, Doc,” said Tracer as she dragged Genji off.

 Widowmaker fell unconscious as soon as she was set down on the bed. Mercy quickly grabbed her caduceus staff and began releasing a biotic stream at Widowmaker to stabilize her, then sat down and cleaned the wound in her head and started stitching it up. Sombra paced around behind Mercy as she worked.

“She’s in shock,” said Mercy, hooking a saline IV into Widowmaker’s arm then resuming the biotic stream, “The biotics should keep her body from damaging itself further.”

“What about her heart?” said Sombra. Mercy looked at her questioningly. “She’s been away from Talon for a while,” said Sombra, “They haven’t been able to… do whatever it is they’d do to her to keep her Widowmaker.”

“Her body’s returning to normal?” said Mercy. She glanced back at Widowmaker. “We could implement a regimen of incrementally decreasing beta-blockers, allow her heart to slowly return to a relatively normal rate.”

“Well then do it!” said Sombra.

“Calm down,” said Mercy, “We don’t know exactly what Talon did to her to slow her heart and lower her body temperature. If we immediately start injecting her with different medications, there could be adverse reac—”

“Here,” said Sombra bringing up several dozen violet screens with a wave of her hands, “All of Talon’s experimental and medical files on Amelie LaCroix. Chronologically ordered with complete annotations. Use them. Please,” she shoved the screens toward Mercy, “Please help her.” 

Mercy blinked and looked at the screens, then stopped the stream of biotics and brought her staff up. “The biotics should stabilize her for now,” she said, looking at different screens, “But…I will need these to design a long-term treatment for her… condition. Thank you.”

Sombra brought the screens down and paced across the floor. “Are you all right?” said Mercy.

“I’m fine,” said Sombra.

“When was the last time you slept or ate?” said Mercy.

“She doesn’t need sleep or food like most people,” said Sombra, glancing at Widowmaker.

“But you do,” said Mercy. She could hear Tracer yelling at Genji in the floor above the infirmary.

“No offense, but I don’t exactly feel safe here yet,” said Sombra, folding her arms, “And I’m not leaving her alone with you. I know your handiwork.”

Mercy’s brow furrowed. 

“…Sorry…” said Sombra, taking a seat, “I read your notes on the whole thing. I know you didn’t mean for Gabe to end up like that.”

Mercy blinked several times and raised her eyebrows.

“What?” said Sombra.

“Nothing just… you never struck me as the apologizing type,” she paused, “The genuinely apologizing type,” she added. 

“Huh. Guess 32 hours without sleep is getting to me,” said Sombra. She plopped down into the chair next to the infirmary bed.

“So Talon wants you dead,” said Mercy.

“Talon wants me dead,” said Sombra.

“And her?” Mercy nodded toward Widowmaker.

“They don’t want her as dead,” said Sombra, “But… I’m pretty sure they were starting to look for a replacement.”

“And I’m guessing the only reason Genji helped you get here was because of blackmail,” said Mercy, folding her arms.

Sombra didn’t glance up from Widowmaker but pointed a finger gun at Mercy in confirmation.

“Talon wants you dead because of her,” said Mercy.

“Yeah, stealing one of their best assassins doesn’t make them very happy,” said Sombra.

“To spite them or for her sake?” said Mercy.

Sombra glanced away from Widowmaker to look at her, but then just turned her attention back to Widowmaker.

“This isn’t something simple, you must understand,” said Mercy, “Trying to recover from what Talon did to her will take weeks, months…”

“I’m patient,” said Sombra, she looked at Mercy, “And you need me. If we’re going to stop Talon, you’re going to need me.”

“You really do care about her don’t you?” said Mercy, a smile tugging at the corner of her mouth.

Sombra scoffed, then took Widowmaker’s hand in hers and kissed her knuckles. “Nah, I’m just spiteful,” Sombra said with a grin.

Chapter 158: Prompt: SpiderByte, Cabin Fever (Post-Talon)

Chapter Text

Aramis was the first to descend from the carriage; he held the door open for the young man. He saw him place his foot on the mossy ground with a trembling of the whole body, and walk round the carriage with an unsteady and almost tottering step. It seemed as if the poor prisoner was unaccustomed to walk on God’s earth. It was the 15th of August, about eleven o'clock at night; thick clouds, portending a tempest, overspread the heavens—” Amélie cut herself off and glanced up from her book to see Sombra pacing back and forth again, “I can stop if you like,” she said, glancing back down at the book. 

“I’m sick of this stupid ‘Vetting process,’” muttered Sombra.

“You try and bypass it with hacking and they’ll know,” said Amélie, glancing down at her book, “This is to be expected. It is likely they’ll never trust us–”

“We can crush Talon faster if they did,” said Sombra, parting the slats in the venetian blinds with her fingers and frowning.

“They know just how much damage we can do from within,” said Amélie, “They already have a very good idea of how much damage I can do from within. We wait.”

Sombra bit the inside of her lip and folded her arms, then glanced back at the IVs leading into Amélie’s arm. “How are you doing?” she said.

“You’ve asked me that every ten minutes,” said Amélie, glancing back down at her book.

“Well–what are you feeling?” said Sombra.

“Annoyed,” said Amélie, frowning at her book. She glanced back up at Sombra and then scoffed a little. “Fear and pining is not a good look on you, mon cœur.”

Sombra’s mouth tightened and she glanced off. She sighed and plopped down in the seat next to Amélie’s hospital bed and brought up a handful of videos and photos with a wave of her fingers. “I’ve been doing some research into Amélie LaCroix,” she said, leafing through several photos. “I keep wondering who you’re going to turn into when you wake up all the way.”

“Wake up all the way?” repeated Amélie, “Like–Like I’m simply going to–” she made a popping sound with her lips, “Be–be who I was before—like the Widowmaker is just going to…disappear?” Sombra reached forward and clasped one of Amélie’s hands in both her own. Amelie placed her free hand over Sombra’s.

“It’s not going to be like that, is it?” said Sombra.

“The omnic, Zenyatta. He said that… they’re like muscles that have atrophied,” said Amélie, touching her fingertips to her temple, “It will take a long time. And I will not be the same.” Amélie looked at the photos and videos of herself. “We must stop Talon,” she said.

“For what they did to you?” said Sombra.

Widowmaker shook her head. “So they don’t create another of me.”

They were both quiet but the silence was dulled by the partially muted audio of one of the videos Sombra had brought up. It was just a photo of a younger Amelie in a swimsuit and oversized sunglasses, scoffing and covering her face.

“Gérard, arrête l'appareil.”

“Ma femme est trop belle. Cela doit être documenté.”

“Imbécile.”

Sombra huffed a little. “Guess you aren’t that different,” she said, glancing back at Amélie. She immediately noted Amélie’s face and shut the video off. “Sorry,” said Sombra.

Amélie shook her head. “C’est ne rien,” she said, then tapped the side of her head, “Remember?”

Sombra’s brow crinkled and Amélie rolled her eyes. “So serious now,” she said, looking at Sombra and clicking her tongue, “I almost miss when you were a cocky little nuisance.”

“What can I say? Your own team sending assassins after you changes your priorities,” said Sombra, forcing a smile and shrugging.

“Ugh,” said Amélie, “You forcing a smile is even worse than fear and pining.” She tucked some loose hair away from Sombra’s face, then brushed her fingers across Sombra’s now slightly shaggy undercut. “It is not good for you to be cooped up in here.”

“Well the weather’s shit out there so…” Sombra shrugged again, then paused. Her eyes flicked to Amélie’s hand brushing against the side of her head, then she grabbed Amélie’s wrist and held it against her face.

“What are you doing now?” said Amélie.

“You’re warm,” said Sombra.

Amélie raised an eyebrow. “Warm?”

Sombra snickered a little. “I’ve never felt you be warm before. Mierda–I’ve been missing so much.”

“You’re ridiculous sometimes, you know that?” said Amélie. She broke her wrist from Sombra’s grip and gave her an affectionate tap on the tip of her nose, “Boop.” 

Sombra scoffed and smiled, then leaned forward and kissed Amélie on the forehead.”Not too bad being cooped up if it’s with you, I guess,” she said, grinning.

Chapter 159: Prompt: Widow and Tracer, Post-Defection

Chapter Text

The door slid open and closed again. Widowmaker didn’t glance up from her book.

“I was wondering when it would be your shift,” said Widowmaker, adjusting herself slightly against the pillows of the infirmary bed.

There was no response. Widowmaker glanced up from the book. Sure enough there was Tracer, leaning against the wall next to the door, frowning, arms folded, with pulse pistols on her hips. Tracer made eye contact with her only briefly before glancing off. Aware of her movements within the infirmary bed, but not watching, not quite. Widowmaker glanced back down at her book. A long silence passed, Widowmaker tried to read but just found herself

“Quiet,” Widowmaker said, staring at the page, “That’s not like you.” Instinctively Widowmaker’s eyes flicked to Tracer, though her own face remained bowed toward the book, expecting a retort. Some response. Any response.

But again, Tracer said nothing. Widowmaker’s lips thinned and she turned her attention back to her book. If the silent treatment was the worst the annoyance could hurl at her, it would be a welcome reprieve. Another few minutes passed in silence. Widowmaker found herself re-reading the last four lines of a paragraph before her eyes would flick back to Tracer, still silent, still frowning, before going back to the page and re-reading in an attempt to find her place.

“Is Sombra…?” Widowmaker started.

“She’s fine. Pharah’s keeping an eye on her,” Tracer didn’t even make eye contact with Widowmaker as she said this.

“Ah,” Widowmaker turned her attention back to her book. Another fifteen minutes of dead silence passed. Finally Widowmaker drew a long breath. “You know, after everything, I’m having a very hard time believing you have nothing to say to me.”

Tracer looked over at her, her expression surprisingly unreadable, before she huffed out a breath. “To be honest, I don’t know how much speaking to you is worth it,” said Tracer.

“Try me,” said Widowmaker.

Tracer pushed off of the wall and started walking around a bit, apparently trying to gather her thoughts. “I know who you are–Well, who you used to be,” said Tracer, “I don’t know how much of that person is still in there, but I know the person I’m looking at right now, the person sitting in this bed in front of me is a remorseless killer. You killed Mondatta. You killed an advocate of peace, one of my own personal heroes, the brother of one of my teammates—and then you laughed.”

Widowmaker said nothing at this.

Tracer took her goggles off and looked at them, “But…look–here’s the thing about chronal dissassociation: turns out the human brain isn’t exactly equipped to handle disconnection from our own time.”

“Is that just something they told you to make you feel better?” said Widowmaker with a slight smirk.

Tracer ignored the barb and continued, “What I mean is that… it scrambles both your memories and your perception of time. These days it’s not as bad as when I was coming out of the chronal disassociation, but it still happens. I get memories of things that never happened, I feel phantom pains on wounds that I literally erased from my own timestream, I lose time, all sorts of things,” she put a finger to her temple, “Just to be here mentally, I need anchors. Focuses. I need things to mentally tether myself to this continuity and who I am in it. The big ones are easy—Em, the team, Winston…And then there’s me. There’s what I believe.”

“And what do you believe?” said Widowmaker, “All those slogans on the posters Overwatch put you on? ‘The world could always use more heroes?’ The only reason you are the way you are was because of Overwatch’s mistake. You’re a mistake of Overwatch even more than I am.”

“I knew the risks when I got into the Slipstream,” said Tracer.

Widowmaker gave her a skeptical look.

“Well… okay not the specific risks. I knew that there were risks,” said Tracer, “Experimental flight program, after all,” Tracer shrugged, “But you asked what I believe, and I believe in good.” 

“Tch,” Widowmaker looked around for any kind of dial that might up her painkiller dosage.

“What I mean is,” said Tracer, “Is that I believe that deep down, everyone’s got the capacity for good. Talon completely rewired you, yet here you are. And sure, maybe you’re only here because otherwise your body would have eventually given out under Talon’s treatments, and this was your only choice to survive. Sombra, she… to be honest I don’t trust the thief but she saw something in you that she decided was worth all the risks of defecting for. I don’t know if I’ll ever see it myself. I don’t know if I can ever see past what you’ve done, but what matters is that at one point you realized you couldn’t let what Talon did to you be done to anyone else. So you’ve got a tether. Somewhere in all that evil Talon pumped into you, Amélie’s got an anchor, and she knows the right thing to do. ”

“An anchor…” Widowmaker repeated the word, “Like yours.”

“Overwatch mistakes with scrambled brains,” said Tracer, a not-quite smile tugging at the corner of her mouth, “Looks like we have that much in common.”

Widowmaker was quiet for a while. “You’ve thought about this a lot, haven’t you?” she said, “What you would say to me if we had the chance…”

“I’ve been thinking about what I would say to you ever since the night you killed Mondatta. Most of them were really cool things for right before I stick a pulse bomb onto your face or when the interpol van doors are closing on you, I never thought I’d be talking to you…” she gestured at Widowmaker in the infirmary bed, “Like this,” she chuckled a little, “I’m a bloody time traveler and there’s no way I could have ever seen this coming.”

“Sombra has a habit of making the unexpected happen,” said Widowmaker, “Tiens, tiens. It looks like we will be working together.”

“Don’t think I’m happy about that,” said Tracer, there was a wryness in her voice, more warmth than in the rest of the conversation, but still holding Widowmaker at a distance. Tracer’s comm buzzed at her side. She pulled it out of her jacket and looked at the screen. “Looks like my shift’s ending early,” she said, pocketing it again. She hit the panel next to the door. “Cassidy will be looking after you for the next while.”

“Pity. And we were having so much fun,” said Widowmaker, as Tracer hit the panel next to the door.

The door slid open and Tracer was about to walk through it but paused. “Just so we’re clear,” Tracer said, not even turning to face her, “If you hurt any of my team—any one of them—you’ll pay. And don’t think your being here even begins to make up for what you did to Mondatta.”

“Very well,” said Widowmaker.

Tracer walked through the door and Widowmaker sank against her pillows with an exhausted sigh.

Chapter 160: Prompt: Emily Meets Spiderbyte

Chapter Text

“So the situation is… complicated,” said Tracer, holding Emily’s hands in hers as the elevator descended, “And… we promised each other full disclosure.” 

“The UN’s finally taking you all in?” Emily’s face paled.

Tracer shook her head, “No. They can’t sign off on us, but at this point we’re doing more against Talon than anything they can organize, so it’s mostly just… decrying us while not actually doing anything to stop us. But… well… while we’re on the subject of Talon–”

The elevator dinged and opened to the watchpoint rec room, where Widowmaker was casually reading on the couch with Sombra splayed across her lap, lazily tapping at one of her screens.

“Oh sh–” Tracer started.

Emily’s face went from white to red. “You–!” she half lunged forward but Tracer quickly blinked around her and was holding her back with her hands on Emily’s shoulders.

“Em–Em, look at me, look at–” Tracer was trying to calm Emily down.

“You murderer! You monster!” Emily apparently had no qualms with lunging at one of the world’s greatest assassins, so great was her fury. Widowmaker looked up from her book and watched calmly as Tracer struggled to hold her furious redheaded girlfriend back.

“Em!” Tracer cupped her hands to Emily’s face and Emily was forced to look at Tracer in the eyes, “Breathe–Breathe, Em.”

“She murdered Mondatta! She hurt you!” Emily’s voice was cracking with rage and heartbreak.

“I know, I know, I said it’s complicated,” said Tracer.

“Complicated!?” Emily repeated, “What exactly is complicated about-about housing a murderer like this!?”

Sombra sighed and sat up from Widowmaker’s lap, smoothing her hair a bit. “So, do we have to go into the whole tragic backstory thing or…?”

“Who is this?” said Emily, looking from Sombra to Tracer.

“That… is Sombra,” said Tracer rubbing the back of her neck, “…also ex-Talon.”

What?!” said Emily.

“Ex-Talon! Ex!” said Tracer, “They defected–I meant to actually tell you and then have you meet them after I’d broken the news to you but… I expected them to be at the infirmary.”

“Jack did say we were allowed to freely move around certain areas of the Watchpoint,” said Widowmaker, glancing back to her book.

Tracer huffed. “And that’s worked out great,” she muttered.

“You defected,” Emily pressed her fingertips to her forehead, looking at Sombra and Widowmaker, then looking at Tracer, “And how do you know they’re actually against Talon? Just… taking them at their word?”

“If it makes it any more believable we’re mostly doing it to save our own skin,” said Sombra.

“Sombra apparently established some line of communication with Genji back during the incident at Volskaya,” said Tracer.

“We’re friends,” said Sombra.

“You EMP’d him, then threatened to give his brother’s whereabouts to assassins,” said Tracer flatly, “Not to mention what was going on with Doctor Ziegler at the time.” 

“Good friends,” said Sombra.

Emily was rubbing her temples. “Wait–wait–go back, they’re here to save their own skin?”

“My body was finally deteriorating from all of Talon’s treatments,” Widowmaker said simply, “The simplest course of action for Talon would be to keep working me until I fell apart altogether while finding and conditioning a… replacement.” 

“Wait–treatments? Conditioning–?” said Emily.

“She’s brainwashed,” said Tracer, “Or… was brainwashed,” she glanced over her shoulder at Widowmaker, “It’s kind of hard to tell at this point. But the point is, she never joined Talon willingly, they kidnapped her and then…” Tracer did a waving motion next to her head, “I just—I don’t like it. I hate it every bit as much as you do, believe me,” she tucked a stray bit of hair back from Emily’s face, “But… We need to give her a chance or…”

“Don’t try and feed me a ‘We’re just as bad as Talon’ line, you know you’re not,” said Emily.

“No, not just as bad as Talon, but not any better than the old Overwatch,” said Tracer.

“I am not here simply to save myself,” said Widowmaker, “I’m here to make sure what has been done to me never happens to someone else.”

Emily’s brow remained furrowed. “And you,” she looked at Sombra.

“I felt unappreciated with Talon and I’m here out of spite,” said Sombra with a smirk.

“Sombra was the first one who decided somewhere in Widowmaker was someone worth saving,” said Tracer, “She’s a nasty little liar. And blackmailer. And thief. But she never really believed in Talon’s ideals, not really. They were just a means to an end for her, until she decided she didn’t like the means.”

“You don’t see me calling you out,” muttered Sombra with an eye roll.

Emily’s lips thinned, and she took a deep breath, “Okay…” she said, furrowing her brows, “I mean… not okay, far from okay–I’m going to need a lot more time to process—” she gestured up and down at Widowmaker and Sombra, “…everything about this, but…” she looked at Tracer, “I trust you. I trust you, not them.”

“Fair,” said Sombra with a shrug.

Emily shot Sombra a glare and then looked back at Tracer. “I hope you know what you’re doing,” she said quietly.

“Aw come on, when do I not know what I’m doing?” said Tracer, forcing a grin.

“You don’t want me to answer that,” said Emily, managing a smile as well. 

“Hmph. I like you,” said Widowmaker with a slight smile.

Emily couldn’t suppress a shudder at that. 

Chapter 161: Prompt: SpiderByte, Photos

Chapter Text

“Are you sure about this?” said Mercy as Ana entered in several access codes to Athena.

“I’m sure,” said Widowmaker, leaning back in her seat, “I would have returned to my old home in Paris for Gérard’s own files on it if I were not sure Talon was watching it.”

“What you’re describing is, technically, exposure therapy,” said Mercy, folding her arms, “Well, sort of. Your case is… very unique.”

“I need to see them,” said Widowmaker, “I need to see them as they were. I need to see me as I was. What Talon didn’t destroy it twisted and now—” One of her hands clenched into a fist in her lap. Sombra dropped to her knees next to her and put a hand over Widowmaker’s fist, “And now…” Widowmaker trailed off.

“You don’t have to do this,” said Sombra, giving her hand a small squeeze.

Widowmaker looked her dead in the eyes. “Yes, I do,” said Widowmaker, giving her a tap on the nose, “You’re supposed to be the cavalier one, mon coeur.

Sombra’s lips thinned then she stood up and kissed Amélie on the temple. Amélie smiled a little and then turned back to Ana. “Are they ready?” she said.

“This is everything I was able to access from Gérard’s file with my override codes,” said Ana, bringing up several image folders on Athena’s screen, “They’re ready when you are.”

“Start with the oldest ones,” said Widowmaker.

Ana nodded and opened the first file. It was a landscape with a line of poplar trees and no figures in it.

“Do you recognize—?” Mercy started.

Widowmaker shook her head. “Gérard took many photos. A hobby of his. One of the reasons why he was excellent in reconnaissance.” Amélie pursed her lips, wondering whether or not she was remembering that or if she was extrapolating from Talon and Overwatch dossiers. She remembered cameras in their apartment, old ones and new ones. She glanced at Ana. “Show me the next one.”

The next few photos were of the same landscape from several different angles, until there was another landscape, one she recognized this time. Paris.

“That looks like—” Sombra started.

“The view from our apartment,” said Widowmaker, She seemed to catch herself. “Go back to the trees,” she said.

Ana raised an eyebrow then scrolled back to the poplar trees.

“This one wasn’t digital,” said Amelie, standing up, “He had a darkroom. We–we had a darkroom. Can you go forward?” She suddenly pressed her fingertips to her temple as a high pitched noise filled her ears.

Araña?” Sombra leaned close. Amelie remembered six cameras, three film, three digital on a shelf with a record player and a stack of vinyls. He was so old fashioned. So terribly old fashioned. She had never been to the place with the poplar trees, but she remembered the photo of them suspended on a chord in a red-tinged darkroom.

“Amélie?” Sombra was close enough for Amélie to feel her breath but the sound of Sombra’s voice itself seemed to be getting further and further away. Amélie pressed her palms to her forehead.

“May I take your photo?” Hearing Gérard’s voice in her mind made her heart beat hard in her throat and ears.

“Excuse me?”

“I mean no disrespect. Usually I work with landscapes. However I saw you and…well… I thought ‘This must be documented.’”

“Amelie!” Sombra’s voice cut in riding another high-pitched sound in Widowmaker’s ear. Widowmaker’s eyes opened and  she felt the back of her neck clammy with sweat. Both Mercy and Sombra were close by.

“Do you need to stop?” said Mercy.

“The next one,” said Widowmaker, looking at Ana, “Show me the next one.” Ana shot a questioning glance over at Mercy, but Widowmaker said, “Please.”

The next one was of Amélie, several years younger, in a dusty rose sundress. She knew the sundress. She knew when the photo had been taken. Amélie’s hand went over her mouth. “Cela doit être documenté,” she said under her breath.

“What?” said Mercy.

“Gérard,” said Sombra as Widowmaker gripped her wrist, and buckled over in her seat.

“’This must be documented,’” said Amélie looking up at last at the photo of herself, “It’s what he would always say when he was taking my picture. ‘You are beautiful in this light. This must be documented.’ ‘My love, that dress! This must be documented.’ ‘Hold that smile. This must be documented.’”

Sombra scoffed and chuckled a little, “So–he just took pictures when he had a camera on hand and thought you looked good? He must have been taking a lot, then.”

“Oh he did,” said Widowmaker with a roll of her eyes. Then Ana began moving through the photos and Widowmaker’s point was proved within seconds. There was Amélie in a coffee shop. Amélie waking up in the morning with her hair tangled, a sweaty Amélie in her dance studio tying her hair up in a messy bun while wearing a leotard, baggy cropped crew neck and leg-warmers. There were clumsy selfies of both Amélie and Gérard, There were several of Gérard as well, and one of Amélie holding one of Gérard’s cameras over her eye. Widowmaker snickered and then broke into a laugh. Sombra blinked a few times, “Araña?

“No–I just–remembered—” Amélie snickered again, “I took one of his cameras so I could just be like, ‘See how you like it!’ and he just said, ‘You make a lovely photographer. This must be documented’ and he took that one with his phone. He was ridiculous.” 

“I can second that,” said Ana as she scrolled through several more photos with Amélie. “He adored you. Kept a photo of you in the pocket over his heart. Jack and Gabe always joked that it was excessive, even for a frenchman,” Ana huffed a little, “I would always tell them to leave the fool alone.”

Ana scrolled through the photos and there were several pictures of Amélie during a visit to the watchpoint, including a photo of her and Gérard tangled up asleep on a watchpoint couch. Then there was a photo Gérard had taken of his own hand holding a ring in a small box, and then several photos of Gérard and Amelie that appeared to be taken within several seconds of each other. Gérard on one knee in front of Amélie, then one of Amélie covering her face with her hands, then one of Gérard sweeping her off her feet in a kiss. Amélie gave a glance over at Sombra, who was fidgeting a bit with her hair as they scrolled through the next few photos. 

“Are you all right?” said Amélie.

“I’m the one who’s supposed to be asking you that,” said Sombra.

 Amélie’s expression softened.  “Mon coeur,” she said softly.

Sombra scoffed and chuckled again, “I just keep on thinking ‘Lucky guy’ and then I have to catch myself,” said Sombra. Finally they reached the wedding photos. At this point though, they didn’t seem to affect Widowmaker as strongly as the photos earlier had. Something like a smile tugged at the corner of her mouth. “There’s always that cliche about weddings being ‘the happiest day of your life,’” said Widowmaker, leaning back in her seat, “Really they’re exhausting, and I’m used to being a performer,” her smile faded, “Gérard had just gotten that promotion to Anti-Talon Task Force head. He was going to be a hero. We were going to get a new place…room for children…” she trailed off, then closed her eyes and put a hand to her forehead.

“Amélie?” Mercy looked over. The ringing was returning to Amélie’s ears. Ana seemed to pick up on this immediately and her hand went over her sleep dart. Sombra stayed close. 

“I’m ready to stop,” said Amélie and Ana immediately clicked out from the photo display.

“Are you—?” Mercy started but the ringing disappeared from Amélie’s ears and she shook her head.

“I’m fine,” said Widowmaker. She looked at Mercy, “Would… it be possible to continue this another time?”

“We can find another way…” Mercy said, but Widowmaker shook her head again.

“No…this…” Amélie ran a hand through her hair, “It helps. I—” She glanced down at her hands, “Things are feeling less far away. I feel…I feel more real. I want to do this again. I need to do this again.” 

“If–If it helps,” said Mercy.

Amélie nodded, then stood up, “I need some fresh air,” she said, walking out of the room.

“Of cour–” Mercy started but the door clicked close behind Widowmaker before she could finish.

Sombra gave her about an hour to decompress before finding her on the roof of the Watchpoint.

“So…” said Sombra, plopping down into a seat next to her, “Want to talk about it?”

“Not particularly,” said Widowmaker, “Do you?”

“Hey, Araña, this is about you. This is your…de-widowfication?”

“That is not a word,” said Amélie with a smirk.

“Whatever,” said Sombra with a shrug, “My point is, it doesn’t really matter what I feel. Whatever gets you to being the person you want to be, you know? I’m fine with it.”

“What you feel matters to me,” said Widowmaker.

Sombra elbowed her, “I knew you loved me,” she said, forcing a grin.

“Sombra,” said Widowmaker flatly and furrowing her brow slightly.

Sombra flopped back so that she was laying down, staring up at the sky. 

“I just…I kept feeling like I was looking at a life you should have had,” said Sombra, staring up at the sky, “You were happy. Don’t pull that icy Widowmaker shit, you were happy and we both know it.”

Widowmaker smirked a little, “I won’t deny it, I was happy.”

“The best version of your life is the one without me,” said Sombra, “Then Talon had to ruin everything,” Sombra’s brow furrowed, “I’ve worked with messed-up people before, and you know, for the first few months I knew you, you were just this oddity that was just…. there….while I was using Talon for my own ends. Everything fell off to the side while I was focused on this…” she brought up a screen featuring the stylized eye icon that had haunted her for most of her life, “This… thing,” Sombra sighed and closed the screen, “And the worst part is, it still keeps me up at night. It still just… consumes me. I never had much—And then I had you. But you had everything taken from you—and now you don’t have much–you just have me…and I guess…” she gestured vaguely back at the watchpoint, “Them, to some extent. Sort of. I don’t know,” Sombra closed her eyes, “I love you, you know that, right?”

“I became somewhat aware of it when you pretty much sabotaged your own great hacking quest and put yourself on Talon’s hit-list to rescue me,” said Amélie.

Sombra sighed again. “I wish I could give you the life you should have had,” she said, “Even if I can’t be in it.”

“There is no life I ‘should’ have had. There’s only the life I have,” said Amélie, “What Talon did to me is no fault of yours. Maybe I could have been as happy with Gérard as the photos suggest, maybe not. I don’t look at them because that’s the life I want. I look at them because this is the life I want.”

“’This?’” Sombra repeated, gesturing around at the watchpoint.

“Free from Talon. In control of my own mind. With someone I love,” said Amélie.

Sombra blinked a few times and her eyes widened. “Oh–I mean—Okay–Uh…” she cleared her throat, “I–Thanks.” 

“You’re making a very cute face right now, mon coeur,” said Amélie with a grin. She made a frame shape with thumbs and forefingers and looked at Sombra’s face through it, “Cela doit être documenté.”

Sombra snickered a little and covered her face.

Chapter 162: Prompt: Spiderbyte, Sleeping and Healing

Chapter Text

Sombra stirred only slightly when Widowmaker got out of bed. It had been a while since the nights of withdrawal fever sweats and vomiting would interrupt their previous nights. Sombra had seen her through the worst of it so diligently. Widowmaker A soft gasp escaped Widowmaker as her bare foot touched the ice-cold floor of the watchpoint dormitory. Widowmaker blinked a few times and then touched her fingertips to that same floor. Cold. She felt the cold.

“Mmh…You okay?” Sombra muttered sleepily but Widowmaker just calmly bent and kissed her on the temple.

“I’m fine, mon coeur. Just sleep,” Widowmaker smiled, smoothing some of Sombra’s hair.

“Mm…” Sombra pulled the sheets up closer to her chin and Widowmaker chuckled, but then got a sinking feeling in her stomach. She trusts me too much, she thought, Gérard would do the same. She shouldn’t–No. Widowmaker shook her head. All the books and the treatments had told her to catch and stop herself from falling into that train of thought. The strings between her and Talon had been cut, the way to make sure they remained so was to actually let herself be a person beyond those strings. She pushed off of the bed and walked over to the bathroom of the Watchpoint dormitory.

Widowmaker turned the light on in the bathroom and flinched hard at the white figure before her, before her eyes adjusted and she realized it was just her own reflection in the mirror. 

She blinked and stepped forward, putting a hand on the bathroom counter. She was still deathly pale but when was the last time she had been this close to a human skin tone? The eye color hadn’t changed, still yellow, but now she actually felt like she was looking at herself now. Blue veins laced her temples, wrists, the back of her hands, and the top of her breasts. Blue still tinged her toes and nail beds, but her overall complexion had shifted, dramatically, from the image she had held of herself in her mind. It had been a gradual thing, she had seen the lavender ebbing away from her skin as Ziegler’s treatments continued and her heart started moving back to a normal human rate, but this was the first time she had been confronted with the image of herself all at once and been made aware of just how much she had changed since defecting from Talon. She looked at her still-bluish fingertips, and then back at her full reflection in the mirror, trying to make this image of herself last–the muted orchid-finally-edging-towards-pink of her lips, her hair hanging down past her hips, how tired she looked, and yet so alive. Actually alive.

Until she remembered exactly what had woken her up in the first place and had to break away from the mirror to go about her business and relieve herself. She regained eye contact with herself on returning to the mirror to wash her hands and get an unceremonious drink of water. She could keep water down–she remembered there was a time during the worst of her withdrawals that she couldn’t even do that. She glanced back at Sombra’s silhouette in bed in the mirror’s reflection before turning the bathroom light off. She padded over, feeling the cold of the floor beneath her feet, and feeling a small victory in that, before climbing back into bed next to Sombra, who gave a small “hm,” as she felt Widow’s weight press into the mattress behind her.

Widowmaker pulled the sheets up around herself as well, and looked down with a slight smile at the brightening and dimming glow of Sombra’s neural implants as she slept. That purple glow highlighted her features and hid them away again in rhythm with Sombra’s breathing, and with every breath Widowmaker couldn’t help but be awed by Sombra’s place in her life. Her Sombra. Her Shadow. Her rescuer. The woman no force in the world could tear from her, and god help the poor souls who tried. After what seemed like a stare that could last forever, Widowmaker finally settled down next to her and wrapped an arm around her waist. Almost on instinct Sombra pressed backwards, conforming her body’s to Widow’s as Widow held her. Widowmaker smiled and then touched her feet to Sombra’s. Sombra flinched in her sleep.

“Arañaaa…” Sombra whined, still half-asleep, “Your feet are freezing.”

“I know,” Widowmaker kissed the back of Sombra’s neck, “I can feel it.”

Chapter 163: Prompt: Spiderbyte, Visiting Gérard's grave

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Cemeteries felt odd on sunny days. Obviously you didn’t want them to be gloomy all the time, and it was kind of nice to watch families and elderly folks browsing among the graves with their flowers, but at the same time there was always a strange incomplete feeling at the thought that the person you came here for wouldn’t feel the sun. Sombra’s parents didn’t have a grave to visit, not like this, anyway. She remembered a social worker at the orphanage talking very slowly and almost sing-songy about all the cremations that were done during the omnic crisis and there were names on a memorial plaque overlooking Dorado’s bay, but other than that, it was one less thing people could use to track her. She was relieved Amélie had a place like this, though.

“…you didn’t just bring me here for emotional support, huh?” said Sombra.

Widowmaker pursed her lips. “That was… partially the reason,” she said, arranging the white lilies wrapped in newspaper.

“You’re waving one last red flag at me,” said Sombra, with a grin. Sombra pocketed her hands as Widowmaker set the flowers down on the grave. “This is all very sweet and morbid and all but… I told you from the start I know what I’m getting into.”

“It’s not that I don’t appreciate all that you’ve done but—” Widowmaker’s lips thinned and she glanced down, “You just—I don’t know if you fully understand what… I could do. That it could happen to you–That I could–”

“The treatments are working, Araña, you’re getting color again–your heart rate’s picking up—”

“We don’t know if we can ever undo what has been done up here,” said Widowmaker, pressing two fingers to her temple, “We don’t know how deep it goes. We don’t know if they can say one word and activate something they put down deep in the dark. We don’t know.”

“Hey,” Sombra took Widowmaker’s wrist gently, “This is anxiety. This is normal. Things have been going well for too long so your brain and your body think something horrible has to happen. I get it all the time. It’s okay.” 

“Something horrible usually happens,” said Widowmaker flatly.

Sombra shrugged. “Our line of work, Araña,” 

Widowmaker glanced down. “You love me,” she said.

“No, I defected from the world’s most dangerous organization with a head full of secrets and the world’s deadliest assassin in tow for shits and giggles—Of course I love you,” said Sombra, with half a smile.

 “He loved me too,” said Widowmaker, her voice soft. 

“Ay and we’re back to this again–Listen–”

“No. You listen,” said Widowmaker, turning on her heel, “You love me. Because you love me, I can’t trust you to stop me if something goes wrong.”

“If something goes wrong–?” Sombra started.

“If they have a failsafe, I can’t do it again. I can’t do this, again,” said Widowmaker.

“You won’t,” said Sombra.

“You don’t know that,” said Widowmaker.

Sombra sighed. “Okay. I gotcha. You’re right. I don’t know that. There’s no way to 100% know for sure–but I believe in you. In the you that’s standing in front of me. I know what I’m in for. I know the risks. And I’m not scared.”

Widowmaker bit the inside of her lip, unconvinced. Sombra sighed again.

“Look,” said Sombra, “Would it make you feel better if I told you Ana had lent me a spare sleep dart gun for what she described as ‘just in case?’”

There was a beat. “Actually that is very comforting to know,” said Widowmaker.

“Well…” Sombra rubbed the back of her neck, not 100% sure how to respond to that, “Good? I guess? I’m glad you’re happy knowing I can incapacitate you if you ever fall into a brainwashed murderous fugue state.”

Widowmaker smiled before giving a glance back to the grave. “He would have liked you, I like to think.”

“You know me, I’m a charmer,” said Sombra, taking Widowmaker’s hand.

Notes:

I actually had this written back in 2018 on Tumblr but never uploaded it to this work!

Chapter 164: Prompt: YeeHan, Roller Coaster

Chapter Text

“So these are…?” Hanzo picked up one of the fried balls covered in powdered sugar.
“Deep fried oreos,” said Cassidy, digging a plastic fork into a larger fried object on the paper plate and dipping it into a little cup of strawberry sauce.

“And you’re eating…?” Hanzo’s brow crinkled.

“Deep fried twinkie,” said Cassidy with his mouth full.

Hanzo’s mouth dropped open, “…American food never ceases to amaze and horrify me.”

“Aw, come on, you’ve probably eaten fair food at least once!”

Hanzo shrugged. “Sweets on occasion, yes, but never to such an…” he watched as Cassidy dipped a deep-fried oreo in strawberry sauce and ate it, “…extent.”

“Fortune favors the bold, my friend,” said Cassidy, popping another deep fried oreo into his mouth.

Hanzo folded his arms, “This is a waste of time. The target we were assigned to for protection is not even here. We should inform the park staff and return to the Orca.”

Cassidy snorted, “See, only you would turn down a free day at a theme park.”

Hanzo looked around, “I will admit I do not fully understand the appeal.”

“Well we haven’t even gone on the rides yet!” said Cassidy.

“We have already taken full advantage of their swindling games,” said Hanzo, gesturing to the enormous stuffed Pachimari plush that was nearly half his size sitting on the bench next to him. 

“Hey, I won that for you. You’re welcome, by the way,” said Cassidy.

“Charming,” Hanzo muttered with a furrowed brow, looking at the plush, “However, Overwatch will not be pleased knowing we spent the whole day here on an aborted mission.”

“Fair enough,” said Cassidy, pulling out a map of the park and handing it over to Hanzo, “You pick a ride. One ride, and then we hit the orca.”

“Me?” said Hanzo. He furrowed his brow at the map, and then glanced sidelong at Cassidy, “You should know I have almost no point of reference for this.”

“Guess that’s what makes it fun,” said Cassidy, taking another bite of deep fried twinkie. He handed a deep fried oreo to Hanzo, who begrudgingly ate it, displayed some pleasant surprise, then swallowed and continued frowning at the map. Finally he pointed to a large blue icon on the park map.

“This one,” he said, holding the map over to Cassidy to see. 

“’The Dragon?’” Cassidy tilted his hat back with his thumb as he looked at the map, “Looks like you’re going from 0 to 90 there, partner.”

“211 Kilometers an hour, actually,” said Hanzo, looking at the brochure.

Cassidy whistled. “That’s uh… that’s pretty fast.”

“You said you rode atop a hypertrain once. This should be nothing,” said Hanzo, standing up and picking up his oversized Pachimari plush. 

“Yeah,” Cassidy rubbed the back of his neck as Hanzo walked off, looking at the map, he followed after Hanzo, “Yeah sure. It’ll be nothing.”

“Guard this with your life,” said Hanzo, handing the oversized Pachimari plush over to some park staff as they were getting strapped in to the roller coaster. Cassidy tried to keep his hands from shaking as his eyes flicked between the brochure and the roller coaster ahead. “Four loop-de-loops, three corkscrews, and the fifth biggest and third-steepest drop in the world. You uh… sure know how to pick ‘em.”

“And we have the first row!” said Hanzo, as one of the park employees brought a large plastic restraint over his chest and shoulders.

“Sir–we’re going to need to take your hat,” one of the park staff came up to Cassidy, “We can keep it with the plush…”

“Yeah,” Cassidy said, taking his hat off and handing it to the park staff, who placed it on top of the Pachimari plush before securing Cassidy into the coaster, “yeah sure–makes sense.”

“Are you all right?” said Hanzo.

“Me–what–yeah I’m fine. Great,” said Cassidy nervously drumming his fingers on the restraints.

“Have a fun ride! Good luck slaying the Dragon!” the park staffer holding their Pachimari plush shouted after them as the roller coaster suddenly jerked to life and started cranking them up a nearly vertical arch.

“Why ‘Slaying the dragon?’” muttered Hanzo, “It should be ‘riding the dragon.’”

“Hoo boy,” Cassidy said, breathing out. The clackclackclackclackclack of the upward movement of the coaster first seemed to match his heartbeat, then his own hearbeat easily outpaced it. He heard a large clang.

“What was that?!” said Cassidy, struggling to look over his shoulder at the tracks or whatever was securing their train into place.

“I’m sure it was nothing,” said Hanzo easily, seeming quite relaxed as they continued moving upward.

“No I heard a clang,” said Cassidy looking around, “They should have someone come out and look at the track or something or—”

Hanzo chuckled a little, “They would have stopped the ride by now if something were wrong.”

“Well yeah but what if they don’t know?” said Cassidy, still struggling to look around.

“They probably know. I was under the impression that Cole Cassidy did not fear death,” said Hanzo.

“Cole Cassidy does not fear death. Cole Cassidy fears going out like a punk,” said Cassidy, still craning his neck to look around.

“Calm down,” said Hanzo “We will be fine.”

“Sure-” said Cassidy, “Sure you keep telling yourself that when this thing flies of the rails at 211 kilometers an hour or–” Hanzo reached over and took Cassidy’s hand. “…What are you doing?” said Cassidy.

“You are very nervous,” said Hanzo, still looking forward as coaster continued cranking upward.

“You’re holding my hand,” said Cassidy, looking down at Hanzo’s hand wrapped around his.

“I am aware,” said Hanzo, “Do you want me to let go?” 

“I–” Cassidy started but then the cranking of the coaster suddenly stopped and the only sound seemed to be the wind and nervous giggles from coaster riders behind them. They were at the apex of the roller coaster’s first arch, and the earth seemed so very far below them. “…Don’t let go,” said Cassidy.

“Hm,” Hanzo nodded and then the roller coaster fell, straight down, and Cassidy screamed, and did not stop screaming for the entirety of the roller coaster ride. There weren’t just four loop-de-loops. There was a zero-gravity dive, an inclined dive loop, a cobra loop, a sidewinder, too many camelbacks to count, a pretzel loop, a horseshoe roll, and there was screaming. There was so much screaming. 

Cassidy was shaking by the time the roller coaster finally came to a stop, and his legs were practically jelly getting out of it. Hanzo actually had to pry his fingers off, his hand had practically gone numb from Cassidy gripping it so hard. “Ha!” Hanzo sprang out of the roller coaster and rolled his shoulders, “Perhaps we can go again?” He looked over at Cassidy, who had managed to stumble over to the Pachimari plush and half collapse against it and put his hat back on. “Or…we could see what other rides there are.” said Hanzo.

“Thought you–” Cassidy stumbled to his feet and Hanzo put a hand on his shoulder to stabilize him, “Thought you wanted to get back to the Orca.”

“I think I understand the appeal of this place now,” said Hanzo, looking around, “It would be a shame to leave now. We must see what other rides there are,” He hoisted up the oversized pachimari plush, “Though we should be quick. Winston or Jack could be checking in soon.”

“R-right behind ya, darlin’,” said Cassidy, as Hanzo went off, map in hand. Cassidy slumped onto a bench, head spinning, “Right behind ya.” 

Chapter 165: Prompt: YeeHan, Serenade

Chapter Text

The Orca was largely quiet save for Cassidy’s plucking. Traveling between timezones did that to people. 

“So…” Cassidy said, looking up from the guitar, “Any requests?”

Lúcio laughed a little, “Come on, man, everyone knows the only stuff you know is ancient.” 

“I prefer the term ‘classic,’” said Cassidy.

“What was that one you’d always play back on Gibraltar?” said Tracer.

“What, this one?” said Cassidy, strumming mainly on the bass strings the opening chords to Wildwood Flower, “They call this the Carter scratch,” he said, letting a banjo-like twang ring out beneath his plucking. 

“No, the other one,” said Tracer, “The one where you would—” she mimicked smacking the guitar with the tips of her fingers, “And it wasn’t as twangy? It was more like,”  she gestured with her hands, trying to remember the beats, “Dun-dun-da-dun-dun-da-dun-dun-da—” she suddenly stopped when she realized Cassidy’s plucking had gone quiet. She looked up at Cassidy’s face. “Oh–you all right, love?” 

“Yeah no I just…” Cassidy rubbed the back of his neck, “Never could get those chords right since…” He trailed off and Tracer remembered. Gabe had taught Cole virtually everything he knew about playing the guitar. Since Zurich Cole had been able to develop his own style, but that chord progression must have been one of the first Gabe had really taught him.

“It’s all right,” said Tracer, leaning forward “I understand.” Tracer looked up, “I think he’d be really proud of you, you know, if he saw you today.”

“He's not Gabe anymore,” Cassidy said flatly. Tracer's lips thinned and she looked off. Cassidy took a sip of his drink and then cleared his throat, “Anyway–as I was saying–requests?” He glanced over at Hanzo, sitting in the corner, reading something on his tablet with a furrowed brow. Cassidy’s eyes lingered on the way the pale bluish light highlighted Hanzo’s profile. Tracer followed Cassidy’s line of sight to Hanzo, then looked back at Cassidy, then looked back at Hanzo, then back at Cassidy, and then she grinned.

“I think,” Tracer said, “You should play a love song.” Lúcio snickered.

“Aw come on, you don’t want to hear that,” said Cassidy.

“Oh but we do,” said Tracer, swinging an arm around Lúcio, “Wouldn’t we like to hear a love song?”

“Oh we would love to hear a love song,” said Lúcio and Tracer gestured at Lucio with a ‘See?’ expression on her face.

“Everyone’s all tired, missing home,” Tracer started nodding her head in the direction of Hanzo, “A love song would be great.” 

Cassidy frowned and leaned forward, “Don’t think I don’t know what you’re doing,” he said.

“You’re saying you don’t know any love songs?” said Lúcio.

“Shame,” said Tracer, shaking her head, “Such a shame.” 

“I know love songs!” Cassidy said a bit louder than he’d liked then dropped his voice, “I sort of know love songs,” he muttered, shrugging. 

“Closest thing to a love song you’ve got,” said Lúcio and Tracer nodded next to him.

Cassidy scoffed, “Okay, but I’ll need some help,” he brought his hands down and drummed them on the table in a ‘freight-train’ rhythm. “Can you give me a beat like that?” he said, looking up at Lúcio.

“Sure,” said Lúcio, easily copying the beat with his own hands on the table and sustaining it. Lúcio made eye contact with Cassidy and he grinned and Cassidy's brow furrowed, then Cassidy glanced warily over to Hanzo and started strumming.

“I keep a close watch on this heart of mine,” Cassidy felt his voice going flat. It was never flat. How could he be screwing it up this early out of the gate? He cleared his throat and started again.

“I keep a close watch on this heart of mine,

I keep my eyes wide open all the time,

I keep my ends out for the tie that binds,

Because you’re mine…I walk the line…”

Cassidy felt eyes on him and looked up to see Hanzo had set his tablet down and was now watching and looking thoughtful. Cassidy hit a sour note and then gave a panicked glance over to Tracer and Lúcio. Tracer gave him that stupid grin of hers and two thumbs up while Lúcio, who had actually picked up on the sour note gave him an encouraging smile and continued his drumming on the table. Sure, Cassidy, ask the professional international music superstar to drum on the table while you make a goddamn fool of yourself, he thought bitterly, still strumming, and then realized how long he had been keeping the guitar bridge going before jumping on the next chord.

“I find it very, very easy to be true,” he sang,

I find myself alone when each day’s through,

Yes I’ll admit that I’m a fool for you,” Cassidy glanced up and found himself making eye contact with Hanzo, and an even bigger rush of panic gripped him,

“Because you’re mine,” he managed, now very self-conscious of all the possible sharps and flats he could hit, “I walk the line.”

“Arriving at Lijiang Tower,” Athena’s voice suddenly sounded over the speakers of the Orca and Cassidy stopped playing and exhaled hard.

“Aw, already?” said Tracer, springing to her feet. She glanced back at Cassidy, “Well–you did good! We should do this again sometime!” She nimbly vaulted over the table to run to her locker to get set up. Lúcio gave Cassidy a grin and a small salute before doing the same. 

Cassidy sighed as the Orca doors opened and both Lúcio and Tracer ran out. He was still putting the guitar back in his case when he heard a voice behind him.

“A shame you couldn’t finish the song,” said Hanzo, and Cassidy flinched hard and turned on his heel.
“What? Oh–Oh that? psh,” Cassidy gave a dismissive wave, “That was—”

“It was good,” said Hanzo, “I should like to hear the whole thing sometime.”

“Yeah, sorry to subject you to that whole–wait, what?” said Cassidy. 

“I said I should like to hear the whole thing sometime,” said Hanzo, “That is, unless you are uncomfortable with–”

“No–No I’d love to—” Cassidy cleared his throat, “Anytime.”

“Probably best if we do it when we are not on a mission, however,” said Hanzo, walking past him to the doors of the Orca.

“Yes that is–good idea–yes—not on a mission,” Cassidy was falling over his words, struggling to get his guitar case closed. Hanzo chuckled a bit and adjusted the strap on his quiver before heading out of the Orca. Cassidy finally got his guitar case shut and tilted his hat back slightly with his thumb and exhaled in a whistle. “I really gotta practice more,” he muttered, before adjusting his belt and following Hanzo out of the Orca. 

Chapter 166: Prompt: Spiderbyte, First Mission Post-Defection

Chapter Text

Vishkar buildings never really looked like they belonged. Too clean, too bright. Like something well-meaning-but-totalitarian aliens dropped out of the sky that could vaporize you if you misstepped within its borders. The Burgas Vishkar development was no different–a near-crystalline looking spire hugging some old docks, clashing against what bits of the city managed to survive the crisis.

A handful of rooftops away from Vishkar’s spire, Sombra breathed in the salty night air as she opened up a purple screen with a wave of her fingers. “Ah…. just like old times, eh Araña? Just you, and me, and a geriatric war criminal pumped full of government steroids.”

Widowmaker huffed and Jack made a scoffing grunt.

“We don’t need a chaperone, you know,” said Widowmaker, glancing sidelong at Jack.

“As much as I would like to not have to spend a night listening to Sombra talk–” Jack started.

“Hey!”

“You’re still being vetted. So you’re both being kept far away from the front lines, and no, you don’t get your guns.”

“What?!” Sombra and Widowmaker said at the same time.

“What is even the point of my being here if I can’t even—” Widowmaker started.

“You’re making us be lookouts,” said Sombra, furrowing her brow.

“Believe me, if I could have your first mission be a dry run, I would. Hell, you two were be lucky to be on the Orca considering Amélie’s state—”

Widowmaker’s eyes narrowed and Jack caught himself.

“But you’re on a real mission. You’re just hanging back for now. We play it slow and we play it safe,” said Jack, before looking at Widowmaker, “I know you want them to pay for what they did to you, I get it. I know you’re both good at what you do because you were both that big of a pain in my ass when you were on Talon’s side. But you also know your standing with this team is tenuous at best. So you need to play nice. Sombra–you’re eyes on the interior. Widow, exterior. We’ll be checking in over comms throughout the mission. Symmetra and Zenyatta are on the orca if you need backup, but you should be far enough from the action for it not to be a necessity.”

One of Symmetra’s teleporter pads opened up next to Jack.

“We’ll be counting on you,” said Jack.

Sombra gave a sarcastic salute before Jack disappeared into the blue light of the teleporter.

“‘Not listen to Sombra talk’ ‘Play nice’–” Sombra mimicked Jack, “Ass. I’m charming.”

“I know,” said Widowmaker.

“I am a delight,” Sombra insisted.

“I know, mon coeur,” said Widowmaker, smiling a little. She sighed and brought her visor down as Sombra brought up several screens of the building’s exterior and interior security feeds. It was a pretty run-of-the-mill infiltration and extraction mission–just snagging some Utopaean building schematics from one of Vishkar’s shell companies. Sombra had told Jack several times that she could slip in and out very easily with her thermoptic cloaking, but that brought up the counter-argument that the team couldn’t keep track of her if she did that, so here she was, pouting and thumbing through screens.

“I feel like an idiot,” muttered Widowmaker, tilting her head and looking at the various perspectives her tactical visor gave her, “No gun…”

“…Do you want a gun?” Sombra tilted her head.

“What sort of question is that?” Widowmaker’s visor clicked up off of her eyes.

“Well I mean….” Sombra gestured, “You’re away from Talon. You don’t… y’know, have to be what Talon made you.”

Widowmaker’s yellow eyes were fixed on her. Sombra had to break her own eyes downward.

“I mean… you’ll always be my Araña no matter what, but you get to figure out who you want to be now,” she said, scratching at her neural implants.

“I don’t have time to learn to be anything else,” muttered Widowmaker, “Talon made a weapon–the best we can do is turn it against them.”

“But what about after?” Sombra brought her eyes up to meet hers again.

“You think there’s an ‘after’ for us?” Widowmaker arched an eyebrow.

“You know me,” said Sombra, enlarging one of her security feeds at the sight of movement in it, “Planning for everything.”

“I wouldn’t think a conspiracy theorist would be such an optimist,” said Widowmaker with a slight smile.

Sombra snorted. “I’m a survivor. I don’t intend on changing that anytime soon. And you can bet whatever I survive, I’m dragging you along with me,” Sombra smiled and dragged one of her windows to the side, apparently rearranging them for easier viewing, but also a bit demonstratively, “From fallout shelter to fallout shelter if I have to.”

Widowmaker smiled at this and brought her visor back down.

“Check in 1, how’s everyone looking?” Jack’s voice sounded over the comms.

Sombra brought up an audio feed screen to keep track of who was talking.

“Orca backup, standing by,” Symmetra’s voice sounded over the comm line.

“Northern infiltration, now making my way through the third floor,” Genji’s voice chimed in.

“South infiltrators confirming rendezvous in 90 seconds,” said Jack, “Surveillance team, how are we looking?”

There was half a beat before Sombra realized Jack was talking to them and clicked into the comm channel.

“Still…. surveilling?” said Sombra.

“How are we looking?” said Jack.

Sombra’s eyes flicked to the screens and Widowmaker tilted her head slightly, both eyeng the interior and exteriors of the building. Thankfully, being only a shell company of Vishkar, this particular spire wasn’t as heavily guarded as the others. Sombra knew she didn’t have to scramble the guard’s GPS coordinates to further keep them away from the team, but tonight she decided she was nice like that.

“Still clear,” said Sombra, her eyes 

“Good,” said Jack, “Update us if that changes.”

Sombra paused, “I could go in and knock out all of their-”

“We know. Stand by and surveil,” said Jack.

Sombra scoffed.

“Understood,” said Widowmaker as several audio feeds clicked out of the comm channel.

“Look at us,” said Sombra, “Surveillance team.” Sombra frowned and looked at the Vishkar spire. “I know all of Sanjay’s little toys backwards and forwards. I could make this mission much shorter if they just….” she trailed off and huffed.

“I’d feel safer with my rifle, but none of them would. I’ll choose to be flattered in that regard,” said Widowmaker with some resignation.

“We could mess them up,” Sombra said, giving a glance to Widowmaker.

“Mm,” Widowmaker conceded.

“Surveillance team. Lead them in circles and stuff…” Sombra trailed off, feeling the enthusiasm fading out of her voice.

“Except you don’t actually want to do that,” said Widowmaker.

Sombra pursed her lips and crinkled her brow thoughtfully, “I’m used to wanting to do it,” she said, turning her attention back to her screens, “You and Gabe and Akande and Moira… it was fun to run circles around you guys.”

“Gabriel knew,” said Widowmaker.

“Gabe knew,” said Sombra.

“You don’t want to run circles around Overwatch?”

“Never stopped,” said Sombra, before looking back at her screens, “But things are different now.”

“Different how?”

“Still a bigger picture, and, yes, being in Overwatch means we don’t have nearly as many resources as we did with Talon–and of course, we know Overwatch isn’t willing to do what Talon’s willing to do, and we know Talon is very willing to kill us and Overwatch’s sense of protection towards us is dubious at best–wow, I’m depressing myself–”

“Sombra,” Sombra felt a cool hand on her shoulder. Widowmaker’s visor was still down. Sombra wasn’t sure why she kept assuming Widowmaker couldn’t see when it was down when the truth was she was seeing far more with it. Maybe it was the fact that her eyes were covered. But then the visor clicked back off her eyes. Yellow. Unnatural. There were times when Sombra could almost swear she could see tapetum lucidum in Amélie’s eyes like some kind of nocturnal animal. But there was a warmth there. A wary, quiet warmth that always seemed to clear Sombra’s head of all the hundreds of little voices of countless streams of information.

“I….” Sombra huffed, “My point is–maybe it was working with rich assholes like Vialli and Max but… if I’m going to take down a a messed up secret hierarchy, I should probably be… not in the ‘have a lot of money that we got by exploiting people and also we’re gunning down random civilians’ team.” 

“And you threw away everything you had built up with Talon just to save me,” said Widowmaker, “Perhaps you are more like the so-called ‘heroes’ than you think.”

Sombra made a gagging sound “Don’t joke about that stuff,” she said with a snicker.

“You tell me I can’t joke all the time,” said Widowmaker with a smirk. Her smirk shrank a little and she tilted her head. “Hey,” she said quietly, and she brought up her hand. Her thumb only barely grazed against Sombra’s jawline when Sombra leaned in and went on her tiptoes. The screens that framed Sombra phased through her, only light after all. Some text on the screens stretched over Widowmaker’s torso, distorted by the contours of her ribs and waist as Sombra wrapped her arms around her. It was a long, tentative kiss, steadying, and thankfully distracting from the tedium of being lookouts. So naturally it was interrupted.

“Check 2 to Orca and surveillance teams,” Jack’s voice crackled over the comm channels, “Status?”

“Just like old times?” Widowmaker said quietly, her words breaking the kiss apart.

“Same shit, different geriatric war criminal pumped full of government steroids,” said Sombra with a grin.

Chapter 167: Prompt: YeeHan and Gency, Cherry Blossoms

Chapter Text

The Shimada family plot had a decent view of the city, and even of Shimada castle, where the trees in the courtyard were in full bloom. The Shimada plot itself was shaded by an ume tree whose own petals littered the ground and still drifted down on Hanzo’s shoulders even as he and Genji weeded around the gravesite, sponged dirt and moss off the gravestone, then ladled water over the grave. It was Genji who set the flowers out, tweaking the bouquets slightly so that the flowers weren’t crushing each other and stood out prettily in their vase. Hanzo lit incense and both paid their respects, first Hanzo, then Genji. Once Genji rose to his feet they stood in silence for a long time, and Hanzo found himself frequently glancing over at his brother. He didn’t know exactly what he was looking for every time he glanced over. Genji had drawn his visor up and removed his faceplate, yet somehow his face was just as expressionless as if he had left both on.

“Are you ready to rejoin the others?” Hanzo said, glancing over.

“You can go on ahead,” said Genji. Hanzo tilted his head slightly in some confusion. Genji gave a soft huff and itched at one of his scars. “I have… uh…I just need to talk to them.”

Hanzo’s brow furrowed slightly. “Talk to them?”

“The first time I visited here with my Master, it helped greatly,” said Genji.

“Do you want me to leave?” said Hanzo.

 “I do not mind your presence,” he said, “You can speak to them too, if you wish.”

Hanzo folded his arms. “Just… do as you see fit. Proceed as if I am not here.”

Something almost like a smile tugged at Genji’s scars and he faced the grave. “Did you hear that, Father? Hanzo’s finally given me his blessing to do something.”

Hanzo scoffed. 

“He’s in Overwatch as well now,” said Genji, “We’re both…” he paused, “We’re almost getting along.”

“Almost,” said Hanzo, with a slight smile and a nod.

“He met someone, too,” said Genji, putting his hands on his hips.

“Are you just going to tell them about me?” said Hanzo.

“You said proceed as if you are not here,” said Genji, glancing over at Hanzo, before turning back to the grave, “He doesn’t want me to tell you this because he is convinced that anything that makes him remotely happy would make you spin in your grave.”

“I am not,” said Hanzo, furrowing his brow.

“He is much happier than before though,” said Genji, “Cole is a good man. You would like him.”

Hanzo half-scoffed, half-chuckled, “No they wouldn’t,” said Hanzo.

Genji paused, “No…they probably wouldn’t,” Genji conceded. 

“Aren’t you going to tell them about Angela?” said Hanzo.

“They already know about Angela. I told them about her last year,” said Genji. He turned back to the grave, “She’s doing well, by the way.” 

Hanzo smirked but Genji continued. “I realize… we have not ended up doing what you planned. We have not even ended up being who you wanted,” a bitter chuckle escaped Genji and he glanced down, “When I did finally become the person you wanted, I did so against you, I became the weapon the Shimada clan wanted… against the Shimada clan.” Genji paused, “Or perhaps you never wanted any of that for me. It was always hard to tell.” He straightened up, “Still… This family is a part of me, and, it has been difficult, but I’ve made peace with that. I don’t know how you would feel if you saw me today,” Genji looked down at the faceplate he was holding in his hand, “I doubt you would even recognize your Sparrow.” Genji exhaled, “But…I know who I am now. And I am a part of something I believe in now. And…. Hanzo is too.” Genji looked over at Hanzo. “Right?”

“Right,” said Hanzo. 

“Anyway,” Genji looked back to the grave and turned his faceplate over in his hands, “I hope wherever you are, you can understand that, and if you don’t… well… I accept that,” he bowed to the grave, “Until next time,” he said, sliding a feather out from the sheath of his wakizashi and placing it among the flowers.

Genji put his faceplate on and turned to walk away from the grave, then paused and glanced over his shoulder at Hanzo, “Are you coming, brother?”

“I need some more time. I’ll be right behind you,” said Hanzo. Genji nodded and headed down the hill. Hanzo sighed and took a seat underneath the ume tree, next to the grave.

 “I could never figure out why you doted on him so,” he said, watching Genji make his way through the cemetery, “I did everything you told me. I did everything right. I was everything you wanted me to be,” he glanced at the tattoo running down his arm, “Still, your eyes never filled with the same light looking at me as they did with him. It’s only been recently that I’ve started to see it. Your ‘Sparrow,’” he huffed slightly, “You looked at him and you saw someone who didn’t have to grow up to be… you.”

 He looked out over the city, then down onto Shimada castle. “It’s still hard to look at it like this,” said Hanzo, “It’s hard to think about everything I walked away from. Genji hardly wanted any part in it but… it was all I was for most of my life.” Hanzo glanced over at the grave. “I still hear the voices of the clan elders in my head. I keep having to remind myself that I don’t live in their world anymore,” he looked back at the city and closed his eyes, “You didn’t always do what they said either. I wonder, sometimes, if that is why you’re here and not with us. I wonder if we would still be in that castle if you were still with us,” Hanzo was quiet for a long time before standing up, “I suppose it doesn’t matter now,” he said, “You told me once that everything the Shimada clan does is for our family. Genji is all the family I have now.” He chuckled bitterly, “I suppose, in a way I’m still doing what I was doing when you were around: Looking after your favorite,” he smirked, “Perhaps I still am what you made me,” he looked back at the grave and noticed the incense had all but burnt out, “They are waiting for me,” he said quietly, standing up, “I will take back my birthright, someday,” he said glancing back at the castle, “I promise you that. But I will do so on my terms.” He bowed to the grave, “In the meantime there is much other work to be done. Until I see you again, Father.”  

Cassidy leaned against the car with folded arms, rolling his fingers on his arm a bit nervously. He glanced over at Mercy and Zenyatta, Zenyatta meditating peacefully and Mercy calmly looking through her schedule for appointments she would have when they returned to the Watchpoint. Cassidy paced around the car again and itched at the back of his head. 

“They’ve been awhile,” he said, leaning against the car. 

“This is the first time they’ve been able to do this together,” said Mercy, “Give them some time.”

“I know, I know…” said Cassidy, sighing, “Just—We shouldn’t be in Hanamura any longer than we have to.”

“This is their home,” said Zenyatta.

“And it’s full of people who want them dead,” said Cassidy.

“Genji’s done this several times before and he’s been fine every time,” said Mercy.

“Look, all due respect, Doc, but the Shimada clan still thinks your beau’s dead,” said Cassidy, “You haven’t had a gotdamn assassin break into your room in the middle of the night and—” Cassidy stopped himself and took a calming breath. Mercy realized that Cassidy had picked up Hanzo’s mannerisms when he did this now. Rather than just huffing and sighing where he stood, he had somehow gotten into the habit of straightening his posture and tilting his head back slightly, inhaling through his nose and exhaling through his mouth. “Sorry—Sorry,” he said, rubbing the back of his neck. Zenyatta patted Cassidy’s shoulder.

They sat in silence for a while longer until Mercy noticed glinting metal among the tombstones. She shaded her eyes in the sunlight then walked away from the car to the cemetery gate where she was met by Genji. Cassidy couldn’t quite hear the words they exchanged but Zenyatta made his way over as well and the three of them seemed to be talking quite pleasantly. He looked behind Genji for Hanzo but saw no sign of him.

“We should probably get going,” Hanzo spoke from behind him and Cassidy flinched hard and took a step, turning on his heel to see Hanzo. 

“Jeez—” Cassidy said, catching his breath. Hanzo just smirked. “How did you-?” Cassidy started.

“Ninja,” said Hanzo, folding his arms.

Cassidy scoffed. “You get a kick out of spookin’ me?”

“I’d be lying if I said I didn’t,” said Hanzo.

“Hmph,” Cassidy gave a glance over his shoulder back at the cemetery, “Your old man doing all right?”

“He has a nice view,” said Hanzo.

“How hard do you think he’s spinnin’ in there?” said Cassidy.

Hanzo glanced over at Genji speaking with Mercy and Zenyatta. He chuckled a little. “Hopefully not too hard,” he said.

Chapter 168: Prompt: Spiderbyte, Domestic Life

Chapter Text

Late afternoon light shined through the doorway as Sombra’s eyes flicked around the apartment skeptically. She could hear Widowmaker opening and closing drawers from the kitchen. A kitchen! A part of Sombra wanted to laugh at the concept–the illegal splinter cell of a disgraced UN Peacekeeping force having apartments with kitchens! But another part of her mind was flinching back from the idea. People didn’t just give apartments–the dormitory, yes, that was acceptable. Drafty, annoyingly exposed, literally anyone able to come down the stairs at any stupid moment because she and Widowmaker were defectors and therefore not to be trusted. But an apartment–an apartment with a kitchen—Sombra rapped a knuckle against the wall, frowning.

“It’s quite solid,” Symmetra explained behind her, “Since architectural hard-light’s primary function is, well, structure, it’s far more resilient than my other constructs you’ve seen.”

“Do… do you like it?” Winston’s voice seemed almost shy, just as laughable as this apartment.

“…what’s the catch?” said Sombra.

“Catch?” said Winston.

“You need me to hack into the Pentagon again, is that it?” said Sombra.

“Penta–I never asked you to hack into the Pentagon–When did you hack–? I just thought—”

“All the kitchen utilities are functioning?” Widowmaker cut in and Sombra shot her a bewildered look. This was Overwatch–not real estate agents!

“Well, with all the engineers and scientists on the team, and our resident architech, of course,” Winston gave a gesture to Symmetra, who gave a gracious nod, “It wasn’t all that much trouble to put together–”

“Yes or no?” said Widowmaker, turning the sink in the kitchen on and off.

“Yes,” said Winston, “Though uh… the higher settings on the oven may need some adjustments. Torbjorn’s been known to set things a little hot. But feel free to call us if you run into any trouble!”

Like a building super… thought Sombra with a short huff out her nostrils. It wasn’t exactly premium real estate–there was an ugly support column in the middle of their would-be living room, a remnant of the auxiliary server room for Athena this space used to be, but it was still pretty much right next to the other watchpoint apartments.

“And what was it you wanted me to do?” said Sombra.

“Live…here…?” said Winston, “Er–that is–you could stay in the dormitories if you prefer, but we figured with you risking your life on this team as much as anyone else…”

This team, the words caught Sombra.

“You might want a space with more… privacy,” said Symmetra, pressing her hands together in front of herself primly on the word ‘privacy.’ Sombra resisted snorting under her breath. As if Symmetra and Pharah had any right to judge with the way they swooned and hung on each other.

“You sure you can risk that?” said Sombra, arching her eyebrow, “Giving the Talon Defectors privacy?”

“Sombra…” Widowmaker started wearily.

“I’m just asking!” said Sombra.

“Trust is an important part of any team,” said Winston, as if that was obvious.

He keeps saying ‘team,’ Sombra rolled the words over in her mind, Are we on this team? I thought we were just trying not to die.

“We’ll try it out for a few days,” said Widowmaker.

“What?” said Sombra.

“If we don’t like it, we can stay in the dormitories,” Widowmaker finished, glancing at Sombra.

“You’re sure?” there was a brightness in Winston’s voice now. An earnest, ‘You like it?’ as he looked at Sombra.

“…a few days,” Sombra conceded, her side-eye flicking between Winston and Widowmaker.

“Excellent,” said Symmetra, quickly weaving miniature holograms of different furniture out of thin air just above her prosthetic arm, “Do you have any preferences for furniture? Revival? Craftsman? Ooh–! Bauhaus?”

“We’ll uh… just move in some futons from the dorms for now,” said Sombra, “…we’re old fashioned like that.”

“But–!” Symmetra started.

“Understandable,” said Winston, with a wave of his hand.

—-

“…you’re being weirdly okay with this,” said Sombra, the first night.

“Vaswani was right. We’d be better off with privacy,” said Widowmaker, spooning her with her bare only faintly lavender-blue arm draped over Sombra.

They had shoved their dormitory mattresses together on the floor of the bedroom. The dim glow of evening hung at their window. Widowmaker liked having a window. It was a nice change from the dormitory.

“Well, yeah, but they’ll want something for it. No such thing as a free lunch,” said Sombra.

“Winston said we were already risking our lives just as much as anyone else on the team,” said Widowmaker.

“So this is what they want,” Sombra huffed, “Their stupid little ‘Team.’”

“Why shouldn’t we be on the same team? We’re just as invested in taking down Talon as they are… if not more so,” said Widowmaker.

“Do you hear yourself right now?” said Sombra, suddenly turning over on her mattress to look at Widowmaker dead in her yellow eyes, “You remember the reason why you’ve gone through all the shit you’ve gone through is because they failed you, right? They couldn’t protect you. I didn’t get us out of Talon so we could die for the people who should have kept you safe in the first place.”

“Do you think we’ll die for them?” said Widowmaker.

“I’m just saying we should be able to cut our losses if shit starts hitting the fan,” said Sombra, furrowing her brow.

Widowmaker smoothly tucked some of Sombra’s hair back from her temple, before craning her neck forward to kiss Sombra just between the eyebrows. “My survivor,” she said, running her hand down the side of Sombra’s face, “I hold you to no fate but what you choose.”

Sombra’s brow crinkled. “Don’t do that,” she said quietly.

“Mm?”

“Don’t act like you’re just a part of this fight and not an entire fucking person,” Sombra’s voice was thick.

Widowmaker’s face softened at her words, and she pulled Sombra close, setting her chin on top of Sombra’s head.

“I’m sticking with you, you get that, right?” Sombra’s voice was quiet against her collarbone, “I don’t do that for anyone. You–” Sombra’s voice took on a dense, suppressed quality, like she was stuffing a sob down to the pit of her solarplexus, “You might be the first. I don’t remember having anyone in my life I would be willing to do that for. And I hate it. I feel stupid. I feel–” she huffed a breath against Widowmaker’s neck.

“…Are you afraid of having a home?” said Widowmaker, smoothing Sombra’s hair slightly.

“This isn’t a home. It’s an apartment they whipped up out of junk, hard light and an old server room,” said Sombra.

“I’m not talking about this place. I’m talking about me. I’m talking about you,” Widowmaker’s whisper hung in the air of the room.

Sombra pulled away slightly to study Widowmaker’s face. Widowmaker looked back at her with placid affection.

“…I don’t think I can be anyone’s home,” muttered Sombra, breaking eye contact, “I’ve built so much of myself around climbing up, tearing down, and disappearing.”

Widowmaker ran her fingers down the spinal implants running down the back of Sombra’s neck. “You’ve been the surest thing in my life for a while now,” she said quietly.

“Says a lot about you, huh?” Sombra fell back into the safety of her own snarking, a grin tugging at one corner of her mouth, but it faded as Widowmaker curved her body around her, holding her tighter. Widowmaker closed her own eyes but knew Sombra’s were open. 

“…it’s not that bad,” Sombra said after a few minutes of silence, “…as far as a converted server room goes…better than the dormitories, anyway.”

“Mm,” Widowmaker grunted in agreement.

“…would probably be a better place for the new processors….” Sombra murmured. Widowmaker smiled a little sleepily. At the very least, she could trust Sombra to push practicality in front of her own Crisis Orphan hangups. There was an incredible bravery in that, Widowmaker thought. Another few minutes of silence passed, and the words in the air of the room sank down, surrendering to Widowmaker and Sombra’s mutual exhaustion.

 “Mon coeur?” Widowmaker said at last.

“Mm?” Sombra stirred in her arms.

“…we’re having Satya put in a bedframe,” said Widowmaker.

Sombra snorted.

—-

Over the next few weeks their apartment (their apartment) came to be furnished with a mix of hard-light, what they could manage to grab from rummage sales and giveaways around Gibraltar, and a few bits of furniture Sombra had delivered to an anonymous P.O. box and had definitely not paid for with her own money. The dining room table was hard-light, the couch was not. The bedframe was hard-light, the mattresses were not. The apartment came to remind Sombra of an art piece where sections were being painted in but there were still swathes where the sketch and canvas were still visible. Moving her own processors in to the apartment was probably what marked the mental change from “just trying it out” to “dwelling place” for Sombra. There was a caginess in her she knew would never fully leave, but she did appreciate having what she could call “A base of operations” to get back to from missions.

 The Watchpoint itself seemed to come more of a firmament in that time–what had previously felt like squatting started to feel like something… almost like a neighborhood. “Compound” would have been the closest word but that didn’t seem right either. Not disciplined like a Talon base, but the rocket launchpad, the hangar, the turrets, and the fact that virtually everyone on the base was more or less equipped to fight Talon, including a clunking Crisis-era bastion unit, made it feel significantly removed from any normal living situation. And yet, opening the door to the apartment and smelling food cooking filled her with a feeling she couldn’t describe, or maybe didn’t want to describe because giving it shape might make it that much harder to deal with when it was inevitably ripped away from her.

“What is that?” said Sombra, closing the front door behind her and trailing into the kitchen.

“A poor man’s cassoulet,” Widowmaker answered from their well-worn couch, not looking up from her book, “…technically all cassoulets are that but–” she gave a dismissive wave, not looking up from the book, “Anyway. They had white beans and frozen chicken in the watchpoint mess hall.” 

“Since when did you cook?” said Sombra, a slight laugh shaking the word ‘cook.’

“It was on Ziegler’s recommendation… try new things, maybe get more involved in the process of making food to get myself more used to the concept of… eating,” she glanced up from her book at Sombra, “How was session 97 of spilling hundreds of secrets Talon will most certainly kill you for?”

Sombra snickered and slid over the arm of the couch, “Same old same old,” she said with a shrug, “When’s dinner ready?”

“Another half hour. But I warn you: I don’t even know if it’s edible,” said Widowmaker, setting her book down.

“I trust you,” said Sombra, with mock offense.

“Or are you hungry and don’t want to bother with heading to the mess hall?” said Widowmaker.

“It’s called multitasking,” said Sombra, bringing up a purple screen with a flick of her wrist, “What’re you in the mood for? Action? Period drama?”

“…you have some of the powerful known neural interfacing technology in the world grafted onto you, and you’re using to pretend to be a streaming service?” said Widowmaker.

“Hey, I’m not a streaming service for just anybody,” said Sombra, snuggling in close to Widowmaker.

“Mm… something short,” said Widowmaker.

“And in black and white? And depressing?” said Sombra.

“Ha-ha,” said Widowmaker dryly, adjusting herself so that she and Sombra were comfortably leaning against each other as Sombra mindlessly flicked through different data streams.

“…this is weird, isn’t it?” said Sombra, still scrolling.

“It’s… certainly unlike anything we were doing with Talon,” said Widowmaker.

“Should we stop?” said Sombra, bringing up several pre-crisis media streams and leafing through them.

“…no,” said Widowmaker after a beat, “I… I like this.”

Sombra turned her head to look at Widowmaker and smiled, then kissed her on the jawline. “You’re getting soft,” she said, teasingly.

“I am not.”

“You really are.”

“So are you.”

“Am not.”

“You’re worse than me.”

“Don’t make me put something terrible on, Araña.”

Chapter 169: Gency Week Day 7 Prompt: Forest

Chapter Text

The four of them had been driving for several hours. The sky was gray and the trees whipped by the van’s windows in a seemingly endless whirl of dark-blue green and gray. It was a cool summer in the Taiga, the air dense with oxygen and the moisture of the pines, drenching the interior of the lungs with a clean cold freshness with every breath.

“So these guys aren’t part of the Hanzo spy network?” said Cassidy, rolling his fingers on the steering wheel.

“Must you call it a spy network?” said Hanzo.

“It is sort of a spy network,” Mercy piped up from the backseat.

“Not everyone I came into contact with in my travels is some... master of espionage,” said Hanzo, “I just... promised I would return here someday and well, so long as we’re still in this area of Russia--”

“For the other spies in the spy network,” Cassidy cut in.

“...as long as we’re still in Russia, I should make good on that promise,” said Hanzo.

“And?” said Genji, expectantly. Mercy and Cassidy exchanged glances. Genji at this point had made it a frequent habit to pull Hanzo off to the side and converse-slash-bicker with him in Japanese, but it seemed to be getting Hanzo to open up more to them.

“And... I thought... it might be enjoyable,” said Hanzo.

“And it’s going to be great--” Genji half-overlapped with Hanzo as he spoke.

 Hanzo lifted his chin sightly at the sight of one sign in Russian, “The next turn,” he said, and Cassidy nodded. The next turn was onto an unpaved road, and the whole van rumbled with what was clearly an overly weathered mag-lev cable underneath the dirt. The road twisted deep into the pines, and Genji’s visor brightened.

“You know what this reminds me of?” said Genji as the van rumbled.

“Mm?” Hanzo looked over his shoulder at him.

“The back roads Father took into Shirakami Sanchi back when he was training us--do you remember?” said Genji.

Hanzo snorted a little, “Don’t worry, this won’t be that bad,” said Hanzo.

“...‘That bad?’” Genji tilted his head but Hanzo perked up as they pulled up to a large sign arching over the road.

“We’re here,” the slight smile in Hanzo’s voice was unmistakeable as Cassidy parked the van. The four of them stepped out and stretched, Mercy pulling on a jacket in the chilly forest air. She gave a glance up to the sign.

“Tsarapatsosna Gray Wolf Reserve,” Mercy read the arching sign, she looked back at Hanzo, “Wolf reserve?” but Hanzo was already walking under the sign towards a log-cabin styled office with several fenced areas branching off of it. Mercy looked to Cassidy and Cassidy just shrugged.

 A bell rang on the door of the office as Hanzo stepped into it. There was a late 20-something woman with short-cropped periwinkle dyed hair and oversized noise-cancelling headphones scrolling through a tablet at the desk. Cassidy examined the office--it was about what you would expect from a remote conservation outpost--outdated technology, disheveled filing, a musky smell of taxidermy emanating from a stuffed mink looking down at them from atop a filing cabinet. The girl with the massive headphones didn’t even look up until Hanzo rang the bell on the desk. She pushed her headphones up off of one ear but then her eyes brightened at the sight of a familiar face.

“Hanzo?” one corner of her mouth quirked up in a grin, “Is that you?”

Hanzo gave a smiling nod and a high pitched, “Ha!” escaped her as she pushed up from her desk and brought her headphones down around her neck like a torc. “It’s been too long! Ilya’s going to go crazy!”

“I like the new color, Kira,” said Hanzo, motioning to his hair.

“And I love this!” said Kira, stepping around the desk and pointing at Hanzo’s undercut, “So ‘cool guy,’ yeah?” Her Russian accent was just thick enough for her to hit her consonants in an appealingly hard way.

Hanzo chuckled. “I learned from the best,” said Hanzo.

Kira scoff-laughed and gave him a playful punch in the arm. Her glance trailed over to Cassidy, Genji, and Mercy. “Your friends?” 

“This is my brother, Genji, and my friends, Angela, and Cole,” said Hanzo, gesturing at them.

“Howdy,” Cassidy gave an awkward wave. 

“Brother?” Kira repeated and looked over at Genji, “You had a brother this whole time!?”

“He is hard to keep in contact with!” quipped Genji.

Kira snorted. “Da, at least my idiot brother sticks around, but Ilya’s been mooning over Hanzo ever since he left, I think he’s the one starting half the howls around here.”

“Leaving a trail of broken hearts everywhere you go, huh Hanzo?” said Cassidy.

“We never---” Hanzo started but the door opened and a man looking a bit older than Kira with a nose bridge piercing and his hair piled in a chestnut bun briskly stepped in.

“Kira, чей фургон снаружи? У нас не было--” the man caught himself off as he made eye contact with Hanzo. “HANZO!” he lunged forward and caught Hanzo in a big bear hug which Hanzo was, shockingly, receptive to.

“It’s good to see you too, Ilya,” said Hanzo, patting him on the back.

“You barely write anymore! You spend 2 months here and then disappear! We worry so much and all I have is postcards!” said Ilya, bracing his hands on Hanzo’s shoulders.

“Postcards?” Cassidy mumbled under his breath.

Ilya gasped, “Your hair!”

“That’s what I said!” said Kira.

“Is a good look!” said Ilya.

“I hope my friends and I aren’t causing too much of a disturbance dropping in unannounced like this--” Hanzo started.

“Eh, no, it’s slow today,” said Ilya. He looked over at Cassidy, Genji and Mercy, “Your friends?”

“Cole, Genji, and Angela,” said Kira, gesturing at each of them to fill him in, “Genji’s his brother.”

“You have a brother!” Ilya clapped his hands together but his sights trailed over to Genji’s scarred face. Hanzo’s stomach tightened for a minute, but Ilya quickly switched gears back to his jovial self rather than ask about the origins of the scars. He cleared his throat. “Ilya Novikov. You’ve already met my charming sister, Kira.” 

Kira gave a wave from where she was leaning against the desk.

 “You and your friends want to see the boys? They missed you.” said Ilya.

“We would love to,” said Hanzo.

“Waivers,” said Kira, holding up several papers completely in Russian.

“Ah, yes, waivers,” said Ilya catching himself.

After about three minutes of winging some Russian-to-English translations and Ilya feverishly promising that the wolves would not, in fact, “eat their faces,” the four of them had their waivers signed.

Ilya clapped his hands together, “Good! Good! Come! They will be so excited!”

He rushed out the door and Hanzo gave a glance back to Cassidy, Genji, and Mercy. “Sorry, I should have let you answer as well.”

“No, this is great!” said Genji, “I’d love to meet the wolves you worked with!”

I’d like to,” said Mercy, “But I’m still... processing all this.”

“Yeah--Okay, okay, okay--back up,” said Cassidy, taking his hat off as they walked out the door after Hanzo, “You... you spent 2 months in a Russian wolf reserve!?”

“Much of their permanent residents are actually wolfdogs,” said Hanzo, walking briskly to keep up with Ilya.

“A Russian wolf reserve,” Cassidy repeated, walking after him.

“...remote location, heated cabins, just enough plumbing to get by, work to keep me occupied,” Hanzo looked over at Cassidy and Mercy, who were looking at him completely dumbfounded, “You didn’t think I was spending the whole time sleeping under bridges and quietly disposing of the bodies of my would-be assassins?!”

“Well, this is a side of you I’m glad to see,” said Mercy, folding her arms with a smile.

“Who doesn’t like a dog person?” said Cassidy with a grin as they caught up with Ilya, who was standing outside a chain-link fence that spanned a large area dotted with pines, but where the duff of pine needles had clearly been packed down more with both human and wolf footsteps.

“Lots of wolfdogs with the Crisis,” Ilya explained as they walked along the fence of the enclosure, “Omnics displace people, pets run away, nature reclaims abandoned towns, dogs fuck with the wolves, make wolfdogs. This enclosure is all the older ones. More used to people. Good for kids. Good for bringing funding.”

“Ah, we’re getting the fluffy tourist treatment,” said Cassidy.

“Is still big animals!” said Ilya. He suddenly perked up and pivoted back at them, walking backwards. He seemed to give a quick glance over at everyone’s outfit. “Good clothing. Yes. No danglies--not too tight--Cole, your name was?”

“Yes?” said Cassidy.

“No hats,” said Ilya, and Cassidy took off his hat and set it on a supply locker near the enclosure, “The wolves. They like to steal things. And then tear them apart. Then bury them,” Ilya suddenly perked up. “Ah! Miss Angela! Important question: You are pregnant?” said Ilya, looking at Mercy.

“Excuse me?!” said Mercy reddening.

“My apologies, my English is ehhh....” Ilya made a ‘so-so’ motion with his hand, “What I’m saying is--The wolves, they know when you are pregnant. They act weird. They bring you food. They always know.”

Mercy’s mouth drew to a thin, crooked line with her bemusement, “No, I’m not pregnant,” she said with a slight chuckle.

“No hats and pregnancy detection. Got it,” said Cassidy, putting his hands on his hips.

A large brown wolfdog with three legs hop-walked in from the trees. It spotted Hanzo and suddenly bound towards the chain-link fence, rising up on its back legs and rattling the fence as it put one paw on it.

“Shoko!” said Hanzo, putting his hand to the chain-link and letting the wolf-dog sniff it, “She’s still here?”

“Of course!” said Ilya, “This is her home!”

The wolfdog whined and rattled the chain-link, drawing the attention of her pack, who all slowly padded in from the various tree and shrub covered areas they were sniffing about. 

“Hanzo, you should go in first, get them warmed up to people, yeah?” said Ilya.

“Of course,” said Hanzo, stepping in. The gate was constructed in sally-port fashion, with another gate inside a fenced off area so that Hanzo could have the gate shut behind him before entering the enclosure. As soon as he stepped through that second gate he was beset on all sides by massive barking, sniffing bodies, roiling around him and yipping and some even prancing and rearing on their hind legs playfully at him. Mercy and Genji and Cassidy watched as Hanzo’s expression melted into pure warmth and even sputtered bouts of laughter as the wolves and wolfdogs sniffed and whined and butted into him. Hanzo, apparently well practiced in maneuvering with the pack’s attention on him, managed to shift the mass of furry bodies away from the sally port and he chatted to them, slipping between English and Japanese and even some Russian he had presumably picked up in working in this place. Cassidy honestly could have just watched him all day but Ilya elbowed him and gestured into the enclosure with a thumb. Mercy looked over at Genji, a slight smile on his scar-notched lips. 

“We never got to have dogs, growing up,” said Genji, very quietly.

“Come on! Come on!” said Ilya, gesturing them in one at a time. 

Cassidy entered and instantly a section of the pack swarming Hanzo broke off to sniff him. Cassidy nearly lost his balance as a wolf with splotchy-patterned fur knocked into him from the side.

“Oh they like you!” Ilya shouted from outside the fence.

Because he smells like Hanzo, thought Genji, stepping in to the enclosure after Cassidy. The wolves ears pricked up with the screech of the metal gate swinging, and a dozen brown, black, and yellow eyes regarded Genji with some curiosity. Genji moved to hold out his prosthetic hand, caught himself, then extended his organic hand. One silver wolf gave his hand a wary sniff before pushing his muzzle against Genji’s palm. Once the four of them were thoroughly sniffed, the pack broke apart slightly, several wandering off to resume sniffing or scratching at pines indifferent to their human visitors, but a good portion of them hung around, eager for pets and roughhousing.

“They are a lot bigger than they seem in the documentaries, aren’t they?” said Mercy as a cream-colored wolf stuck its full muzzle into the monopocket of her hoodie while a black wolfdog sniffed at her heels. The wolves seemed to be warming up to Genji as well, in spite of his prosthetics, sniffing at his jawline where his skin ended and cybernetic neck began. They were like dogs and yet not like dogs, sometimes remembering an aloof pride midway-through being pet and briskly walking away, but then coming back when they realized that that very distance they created was being respected. I can see why Hanzo would like you, thought Genji, scratching a wolf that wanted to be scratched, but didn’t want Genji to make eye contact while he was doing it. He glanced up at Hanzo, half-wrestling with Shoko, and the words Hanzo had said earlier hung in Genji’s mind like a loose thread off a sweater.

This won’t be that bad.

This won’t be that bad.

This won’t be that bad.

Genji glanced over to Mercy and Cassidy, still well-occupied with the wolfdogs swarming them, and walked over to Hanzo.

“Hanzo?” said Genji, dropping to a squat next to Hanzo as he rubbed Shoko’s belly.

“Yes?” said Hanzo, scratching the three-legged wolfdog under her chin.

“Sorry, I’m just... trying to clear something up--What you said back in the van... you didn’t like Shirakami-Sanchi?” said Genji.

“You’re not supposed to like it. Survival isn’t a game,” said Hanzo, glancing up at Genji. Shoko rolled herself back onto her stomach and pushed up under Hanzo’s arm to try and get his attention.

“I thought we did pretty well,” said Genji.

“Well you got to go play at being the agile hunter charging after squirrels and I had to actually find fresh water and build a fire for us,” said Hanzo, digging his hands into the ruff of fur at Shoko’s neck.

“...I thought you were okay with that,” said Genji.

“Well in a sense, yes, it kept you out of my hair, but I was also worried you’d do something stupid and hurt yourself and Father wouldn’t be there to rush to your rescue, so it would just be me, and---” Hanzo caught himself and his hand paused, still half-sunken into wolf fur. He looked up at Genji. “I’m sorry,” said Hanzo.

“No, I--I get it,” said Genji, glancing off.

 He sighed and pulled his hand away, prompting Shoko to make a protesting growl-whine, “It’s wasn’t your fault. You were too young for it anyway. Father was mostly testing me.”

“...I thought it was the first time Father thought I could do something,” said Genji. I thought, I thought, I thought, the more Genji said the words the stupider he felt.

“He probably thought it would build character,” Hanzo conceded, “Of course it was just a fun adventure in the woods for his favorite.”

“But you didn’t like it,” said Genji.

Hanzo looked at Genji for a few seconds. “You, Genji. You were his favorite.”

A sputter of laughs escaped Genji but quickly faded as he read Hanzo’s face. “Oh you... you actually think that,” said Genji.

Think that?! It was obvious!” said Hanzo, “Father always liked you better because you took after Mother more--that’s why he went easier on you.”

“Went easy on-- He just thought he couldn’t trust me with anything! He thought I was a failure! You were the perfect first-born!” said Genji.

“I wasn’t his son, I was his heir! He was only ever... molding me to be like him! He actually smiled with you! He called you ‘Sparrow!’”

“Sparrow was an insult,” said Genji, plainly.

Hanzo’s brow crinkled and his eyes pinched with confusion. “What? No it wasn’t.”

‘Genji, you never apply yourself to anything. You’re always flitting between meaningless distractions. This way and that. Like a sparrow,’” Genji imitated Sojiro’s tone almost perfectly.

Hanzo glanced down, “No, no, that can’t be right,” he muttered, “Sparrows are lucky!”

“Sparrows are pests,” said Genji. 

“You were always laughing!”

“Well, yes,” said Genji, he rubbed the back of his neck, “I... got very good at laughing things off. I’m--I’m still good at it.”

Hanzo felt a shudder linger between his shoulder blades when he thought about how easily Genji had laughed at him saying he was the favorite. Both now realized that the rest of the wolves were giving them a wide berth. Three still crowding Mercy and one getting a vigorous belly rub from Cassidy. 

“I’m sorry,” said Hanzo, “I...had not known.”

“I didn’t know either,” said Genji, “I always assumed you and father got along because you did everything right. You even won every sparring match.”

“Because I was bigger,” said Hanzo, “Those weren’t fair to you, either.”

Shoko pushed her muzzle against the back of Hanzo’s shoulder for attention.

“Perhaps we should...” Hanzo trailed off.

“Talk about this when we’re not surrounded by wolves?” said Genji.

“Yes,” said Hanzo, glancing off.

Genji pushed himself up from his squat and walked off, giving Hanzo his space. Upon seeing whatever tension between them was dissipating, several wolves immediately swarmed Genji for attention. Just running his hands through their fur was a relief. He watched as Cassidy chatted with Hanzo quietly. Cassidy apparently comforting Hanzo over the newest revelation.

I thought you knew, thought Genji, I thought I was a joke to you, too...

I thought. 

I thought.

I thought.

“Genji?” Mercy stepped next to him as Genji was absentmindedly scratching the side of an older, sleepy wolfdog’s face, “Were you and Hanzo just arguing?”

“It’s fine,” said Genji, “We’re fine.”

“Are you sure?” said Mercy. One corner of Genji’s mouth tugged up in a not-smile. She really was so protective of him when it came to Hanzo.

“It was... just about this trip we took when we were younger,” said Genji.

“The Shirakami trip you mentioned back in the van?” said Mercy.

“It wasn’t really  a trip, it was part of our training,” said Genji, “Wilderness survival. Standard stuff. 5 days of just me and Hanzo roughing it in the woods, making our own lean-tos, that sort of thing...” Genji trailed off.

“How old were you?” said Mercy.

“Hanzo was twelve,” said Genji.

“...so you were nine,” said Mercy, her brow was crinkling.

“Are you okay?” said Genji.

“Just you and Hanzo?” Mercy, “Not your father?”

“Of course,” said Genji with a shrug, and he noticed the color drain from Mercy’s face, “What?”

“Genji, you were a 12 year old and a 9 year old left alone in the woods for five days, that’s horrific,” said Mercy.

“Every generation of the Shimada did it in some capacity,” said Genji, “And I already had plenty of training before---” he caught himself as he looked up into Mercy’s eyes, “...Oh. That’s... that’s not something families do with their kids, is it?”

“No,” said Mercy, “No it isn’t.”

“Right...” Genji looked down.

“So the argument was about the trip?” said Mercy.

“It... it turned into being more about father,” said Genji, “I guess...we both assumed he was amazing to the other when the truth was, he was terrible to both of us in different ways.”

Mercy touched his shoulder, “You were both children...”

Genji huffed a little. “I think we both wanted to believe he was good, deep down. He was strong, certainly. He made the world feel like it had a certain... order to it. That the clan’s way was the truth of the world.”

“It takes time,” said Mercy, “Even when you get enough space and perspective, it still takes a while to figure out who you are outside of a situation like that.”

Genji brought his hand over hers. “It still scares me, sometimes, like, what do I accept as normal that’s nightmarish for other people?” He glanced off, “And... and I want to remember good things about our childhood--I want to believe there are some... some strings of family love that were always there. Maybe father did love us... but he only knew how to show it in the way it was shown to him...he may not have even known--I may not even know--Am I--?” he cut himself off as he looked into her eyes.

Mercy stooped over him put her free hand against the side of his face, and gently kissed his forehead. “Genji,” she said, “You are one of the kindest, strongest, and most patient people I’ve ever met. And you know yourself. And you’re constantly working to be a better version of yourself. That’s one of the reasons why you tried so hard to bring Hanzo back into your life--would it be easier if Hanzo wasn’t in your life? Yes, but... I think for you, it’s not about wanting what’s easy.”

“Maybe I’m just dwelling on this because I’m scared, no matter how hard I worked to get here, to get better, I’m so scared of repeating that cycle,” said Genji.

“You won’t,” said Mercy, sitting down next to him,“This is happening because you want to break a cycle, and... learning things like this is a part of it. This is new ground for everyone. Of course it’s scary.”

Genji looked over at Hanzo, kneading his knuckles into the the thick fur of a wolf-dog’s neck with his face scrunched at the wolf licking his face. Cassidy walked up and helped haul him to his feet before both of them nearly tripped over another wolf butting into them from behind.

“He has gotten a lot better,” said Genji.

“And it’s going to keep getting better, sure there will be hiccups, but you both want this,” said Mercy, “That’s what’s important.”

Genji just quietly smiled at that. “We’re going to talk about it more when we get back,” said Genji.

“I think that’s a good idea,” said Mercy, “And if it’s any consolation, the wolves confirmed I’m not pregnant.”

Genji looked at her oddly, with one thick eyebrow arched with amusement.

“So we don’t have to worry about that yet, at least,” said Mercy, folding her arms.

“Yet?” said Genji.

Mercy just gave him a smile and a shrug, and Genji snorted and leaned his head on his shoulder. He kept his fingers dug into the wolf’s fur, breathing in the pine-cooled air.

Chapter 170: Prompt: Cole and Sombra, Fake Dating

Chapter Text

Cassidy rolled a cigarette as they stood in line. “A terminal you can’t hack. Never thought I’d see the day,” he said, smirking.

“There’s a difference between ‘I can’t hack it’ and ‘I can’t hack it remotely,’” said Sombra, folding her arms, “Pretty sure it’s at least some of the same quarantine tech they’re using on the God AI’s,” she muttered, furrowing her brow, “But I can hack it,” she put her hands on her hips, “I just need to find it.”

“Mm,” Cassidy gave a nod and then glanced up at the neon sign of the club, “Mictlan, huh? Bit on the nose, ain’t it? Might as well just put up a big ol’ sign that says ‘Los Muertos Aqui!’” The line moved forward and Cassidy found both he and Sombra were now standing in front of a large graffiti tag of Los Muertos. “Huh…” said Cassidy. Mictlan was a club, operating out of an abandoned Lumérico power plant on the outskirts of town. Still, the place seemed pretty popular. Cassidy exhaled smoke and readjusted the waistband of his pants again.

“Do you have to keep doing that?” said Sombra, rolling her eyes.

“These damn things keep riding up and shimmying down and creasing in places you don’t wanna know,” said Cassidy, shaking out one of his legs.

Sombra just scoffed and smirked. “I think you pull off skinnies really well.”

“Feel like a damn fool. Next time, I pick the disguises,” muttered Cassidy.

“Riiight and let you wear that stupid belt?” said Sombra.

“It’s lucky,” said Cassidy.

“Was the hat lucky too?” said Sombra.

“As a matter of fact, yes,” said Cassidy.

Sombra snickered. “Who wears a cowboy hat to a club?” She caught herself. “You,” she said, with a sigh, “You wear a cowboy hat to a club.”

“Well so long as we’re ragging on each other’s tastes, I will say it’s nice to see you in an actual pair of shoes rather than those neon…whatever the hell those things are.”

Sombra glanced down at her heels. “I thought they were a little tacky,” she said.

“Nah they’re… I dunno, strappy–they look fine,” said Cassidy, puffing out some smoke.

“Well they’re pinching my toes so I’m switching back to the neon whatever-the-hell-they-are as soon as this mission’s over,” she said, tossing a translocator into some nearby bushes.

“Fair enough. And you can bet I’ll be getting that belt back. Hat, too,” said Cassidy. He readjusted the waistband of his pants again, “And into a pair of pants that ain’t crushing my tender vittles.”

Sombra snorted as Cassidy took one last drag of his cigarette and stamped it out under his heel as they made their way to the front of the line. The bouncer glanced down at a list, then back up at Cassidy and Sombra and frowned.

“And you are?”

“Maria Escaton,” said Sombra, tossing her hair over her shoulders. She hooked her arm in Cassidy’s. “And this is Joel.”

Cassidy half-flinched and half-bristled at the name but quickly caught himself. “We’re on the list,” he said, moving to pocket his hands but finding it too difficult to do smoothly in the skinny jeans so just resting it on his hip.

The bouncer glanced down at the list, then up at them, then grunted and stood off to the side.

“Much obliged,” said Cassidy, walking past with Sombra. As soon as they were out of earshot of the bouncer Cassidy gave a glare to Sombra. “Joel? Seriously?”

A smile just tugged at the corner of Sombra’s mouth. “I thought Blackwatch was supposed to be good with cover identities,” she said.

Cassidy scoffed. “Let’s just get this over with,” he muttered. 

“We move too fast and Los Muertos will know something’s up,” said Sombra, taking Cassidy by the arm, “Dance with me.”

Cassidy complied and both were on the dance floor. Sombra languidly put her arms about his shoulders and he kept his hands on her hips. Both were looking over the other’s shoulders, scanning for security and exits, turning as needed. 

Sombra pressed herself close to Cassidy as a a Los Muertos member brushed past them “How you holding up, Joel?”

“I’m holding up just fine, Pumpkin,” said Cassidy.

“Pumpkin?” Sombra repeated.

“That’s Joel’s nickname for Maria,” said Cassidy, smirking.

“Joel needs to pick a better one,” said Sombra.

“Sweetheart.”

“No.”

“Sugar-pie.”

“No.”

“Baby cakes.”

“No.”

“Honey bee.”

“No! Are you even trying?”  

“What does ‘trying’ look like?” said Cassidy.

“Just call me ‘Darlin’,’” said Sombra, furrowing her brow.

“You picked out ‘Joel.’ You don’t get ‘Darlin’’ privileges,” said Cassidy.

“What–do I need to punch you in the face and have D-cups like your boyfriend?” said Sombra.

“He’s not my–” Cassidy started then cut himself off, “I dunno, would you be nicer to me if I had your girlfriend’s ass?”

Sombra shrugged, “Maybe,” she said. Both snickered. Sombra glanced over Cassidy’s shoulder and her brow furrowed. “Northwest corner,” she said, turning Cassidy so that he could see what she was seeing without turning his head. There was a dark stairway off in the northwest corner of the club with a single Los Muertos member standing watch next to it.

“Sure your little doohickey will work with two people?” said Cassidy.

“I’m sure,” said Sombra. They moved across the dancefloor, easily cloaking their movements as dancing and navigating the flow of the crowd. “We’ll have six seconds,” said Sombra. 

“Gotcha,” said Cassidy. They danced in place, each using the turns in the dance to keep an eye on the stairwell and its guard at all times until a group of people moved in front of them, obscuring them from view, and Sombra activated her thermoptic camouflage. As it had been with Widowmaker, spreading out the camouflage ended up distorting it, but between the darkness and pulsing music and flashing lights of the club, they might as well have been completely invisible. They quickly moved past the guard and rushed down the stairs, finding themselves in a dark hallway. They moved down it as far as they could until the cloaking wore off, then Sombra quickly hacked the security cameras so that they would only show a loop of the past five minutes to whoever was watching them. Sombra brought up a screen projecting a floor plan of Mictlan back when it had been a power plant. “This way,” she said, navigating the dark hallways with Cassidy following close behind. They stopped dead in their tracks when they reached a door guarded by two members of Los Muertos.

“Hey–Party’s upstairs, you two shouldn’t be down here,” said one of the guards.

“Well shoot, Sugarbum, looks like we took a wrong turn lookin’ for that bathroom!”

Sombra gave Cassidy an icy sidelong glance when one of the guards squinted at her, “Wait—Sofía?”

Sombra’s reaction was instant. She punched him in the face, sent him reeling back, his compatriot opened his mouth to shout for backup but Cassidy clocked him across the face, knocking him out instantly before he could do so. Sombra threw her weight against the first guard and elbowed him hard in the solarplexus before finally knocking him out with an uppercut. Both caught their breath as the guards slumped to the floor.

“So…” Cassidy looked over at Sombra, “Who’s Sofía?”

“Go lock these guys in a closet, Joel,” said Sombra, hacking the locking panel next to the doorway. Cassidy shrugged and started dragging the unconscious guards over to a closet. When he finished unceremoniously shoving them in there, he closed the door then elbowed off the door handle with his prosthetic. He made his way back to a now opened door and walked into a dark server room where Sombra was busily hacking her way through the server.

“I knew it,” she muttered, “Same Quarantine tech. This could take awhile.”

Cassidy kept a lookout at the door as she worked. 

“It’s not my real name,” said Sombra after a short while.

“What?” said Cassidy.

“Sofía. I just used that name because even when I was a kid I wasn’t dumb enough to use my real name with these guys.”

“Fair enough,” said Cassidy.

A silence passed between them filled only with the quiet chimes and blips of Sombra’s screens. “You’re not going to ask me about the real name?” said Sombra.

“’Sombra’ always seemed real enough to me,” said Cassidy with a shrug. 

Sombra brought up a screen featuring a feed from the security cameras she hacked then turned her attention back to the terminal. Cassidy continued keeping watch, but after several minutes he glanced over his shoulder, “Not rushin’ ya but… I don’t think you’ve ever taken this long,” he said, glancing over at the screens she had projected around the terminal, then he blinked. Sombra had about 8 more screens projected than usual, and was working furiously, her mouth drawn to a thin line, her brow furrowed.

“Sombra?” he spoke and she seemed to snap out of it briefly, then tossed him an info-drive.

“Here. The intel that Jack wanted,” she said, quickly returning to her work.

“Well we should get back to the rendezvous point then,” said Cassidy. Sombra didn’t seem to be listening, only glancing feverishly between different screens, moving them around, trying to sort through data. Cassidy cleared his throat. “I said, ‘I think we should get to the rendezvous point.’”

“Just give me a few more minu—ah!” All of the screens around her suddenly flashed red and featured the stylized image of an eye before disappearing altogether as sparks suddenly flew out of the neural implants on the side of Sombra’s head.

“Jeez!” said Cassidy, jumping back from the sight of the sparks. Sombra was shaking, her breath shuddering. “You okay?” said Cassidy.

Sombra was still shaking, gripping herself.

“What was that?” said Cassidy. Sombra shook her head.

“Nothing,” she said, “It was nothing. Warning shot, maybe…”

“What are you talking about?” said Cassidy.

“We should get back to Ja–” Sombra started then both fell silent at the sound of footsteps coming down the hall outside. Sombra started desperately searching through her bra for her translocator beacon.

“Shit,” said Cassidy, but Sombra suddenly seized him by the front of his shirt and yanked him close and kissed him. It took him about three seconds to register what she was doing before he leaned in and reciprocated, just in time for the guard to reach the door. 

“Hey lovebirds,” the guard said, folding his arms and Cassidy broke away and glared over at him.

“Is it so much to ask for just a little privacy?” said Cassidy as Sombra hastily started searching through her bra for her translocator beacon again.

“You two shouldn’t be down here,” said the guard, “Where are the other guards?”

“Sounds like you’ve got security issues,” said Sombra, wrapping her arms around Cassidy’s neck.

The guard scoffed and then pulled out a comm. “Valdez,” he spoke into the comm, “I’ve got two intruders in the server room–Valdez?” He scoffed and set his comm to a different channel, “Oi–Martín. We need security down in—”

Sombra and Cassidy translocated. 

They reappeared in a flash of violet in a patch of bushes outside Mictlan and quickly and quietly exited the scene and headed toward the rendezvous point, the ruins of an old church that had been shelled out during the omnic crisis.

“So… you all right?” said Cassidy.

“I’ll be fine,” said Sombra.

“I take it you’re not going to tell me about the mysterious and spooky eye symbol that scared the shit out of you and made your head all sparky,” said Cassidy.

“Nope,” said Sombra. 

Cassidy frowned, then took out his pouch of tobacco and started rolling a cigarette as they walked. “You in trouble?” he said, as he stuck the hand-rolled cigarette between his lips and lit it.

“When are we not in trouble?” said Sombra, smirking. 

“Fair point,” said Cassidy. They were both silent for a while before Cassidy spoke again. “You know, I figured this went without saying, but Overwatch ain’t Talon. We take care of our own. If you need help, we can help you.”

Sombra scoffed. “Yeah I’d rather not the whole of Overwatch get involved with this,” she said, folding her arms.

“Gotcha,” said Cassidy, he exhaled smoke, “Just so you know, I can keep a secret,” said Cassidy, “If you think you’re in over your head, feel free to bring me into the loop and I’ll see what I can do.” He paused, “I suppose the ability to secrets doesn’t matter much to someone who can hack her way to them whether I like it or not but—the offer’s there.”

Sombra chuckled, “I’ll keep that in mind, cowboy,” she said as the Orca appeared in the distance.

Chapter 171: Prompt: Widow&76, "You do this sort of thing often?"

Chapter Text

“Just– be sure to call it in if your chest starts hurting,” Sombra spoke over the comm.

“I know,” said Amélie, walking across the rooftop.

“Flashbacks too. And tunnel vision,” said Sombra, “Any disorientation–”

“You’re acting like I’ve never sat on a roof and aimed a gun before,” said Widowmaker, a bit irritated.

“Technically this is your first armed mission without Talon pulling your strings,” said Sombra, “Plus, last time we were in Dorado…”

“I know,” said Amélie, her voice a bit softer now, “Don’t worry about me, mon coeur, just focus on getting that intel with the cowboy.”

“Got it,” said Sombra, “You take care.”

“You too,” said Amélie, ending the call.

Widowmaker brought the scope of the rifle up and looked through it. It was a simple two-pronged mission: Harass, distract, and disrupt Los Muertos supply lines throughout the town, drawing their numbers out from Mictlan, allowing Sombra and Cassidy to grab the intel Sombra insisted was hidden in a terminal in there. Simple enough. She brought down her recon visor, expecting to have the whole thing thrown off whack from Winston’s pitiful attempts at repairs to it, but it worked just as well as it did with Talon.

“This is Lúcio with Bastion,” Lúcio spoke over the comm channel, “First point secured.”

Widowmaker pulled her comm away from her ear for Bastion’s beeping agreement, which always screeched with a bit of feedback over the comm before putting it back in her ear. 

“Excellent work, Dos Santos. Hold position,” Jack spoke over the comm. “Oxton, flank Point B from the southwest.”

“Got it, chief!”

“Widowmaker, do you have visual contact?”

 Widowmaker first turned her scope on a blue flash zipping through the streets. She scanned across the windows then fired off her grapple to a nearby water tower and perched on it for a different vantage point. “Southwestern sector is secure,” she said.

“Can I get a second confirmation on that?” Tracer spoke over the comm. 

“It looks like you’re just going to have to trust me, cherie,” said Widowmaker, looking through the scope at Tracer.

“You’re here and not in a cell, I’d say that’s more than enough trust,” said Tracer. 

“Dial it back, Oxton,” said Jack as Widowmaker turned her scope on Lúcio and Bastion.

“Dos Santos and the Siege unit are confirmed secure,” said Widowmaker.

“All right. Moving out,” said Jack. 

The next several minutes passed with little disruption. It was odd, being on a mission where there wasn’t exactly anyone she had to kill. She found herself continually looking through her own scope at her teammates. She knew not to pull the trigger, but it was sort of force of habit from the vague memories she had of Talon listing targets in her head. She turned her scope onto Jack and let the crosshairs trail up to his head.

“Bang,” she said softly.

Jack suddenly dropped to the ground.

 Amélie lowered her gun in horror. Had she done that? had she killed him? No there had been no blood. “Morrison?” she quickly rang him up on the comm.

Jack grunted. “I’m fine.”

“What happened?” said Amélie.

“Nothing! I’m fine! Maintain your vantage point!” said Jack. 

“Should I get Lúcio?” said Amélie. 

“I said maintain the vantage point!” said Jack. Widowmaker narrowed her eyes and brought down her recon visor to see Jack’s collapsed figure behind a car.

“You are not strike commander,” said Amélie, firing a grappling hook over in Jack’s direction, “And Winston said to use our own discretion.” She leapt off the roof and retracted the grapple until she reached the opposite building, then rappelled down the side of it easily. Jack was gripping his ankle on the ground with a biotic field glowing around him. He glanced up at her.

“Get back in position,” he said.

“I will,” she said, hauling his arm over her shoulder and firing her grapple back onto the roof.

“You sure that thing can support two—” Jack started but Widowmaker retracted the grapple and both shot up onto the roof. “Watch the leg–watch–” Jack grunted as Widowmaker let go of him and he fell onto the roof, his hand went to his ankle again. Widowmaker swatted his hand away.

“Straighten your leg out,” said Widowmaker.

“What, you’re a medic now?” said Jack, sitting up. 

“Dancer,” said Widowmaker.

“What?” said Jack.

“Does this hurt?” said Widowmaker, moving his foot slightly.

Jack grunted in pain. “Yep–Yeah that hurts.”

“Lateral sprain,” said Widowmaker, “The girls in my studio would get it all the time.”

“Look, I just need another biotic field and—”

“The way you’re using biotics will just make your leg lock up more,” said Amélie, elevating his ankle, “Try and relax.”

Jack scoffed. “You do this sort of thing often?”

“Dancer,” Widowmaker said again. Jack gave her a steady look which prompted her to explain further. “The thing about being a ballerina is,” she said, grabbing a biotic field distributor off of Jack’s belt, “You hurt your feet and legs. A lot. I was lucky enough to be married to a man who could give me access to a steady supply of biotics for myself and other injured dancers in my studio to keep us all on our feet,” she smirked, “Gave us a bit of a competitive edge over other dance companies. Relax your leg.”

“Gérard snuck you biotics?” said Jack.

“I said relax your leg, and yes,” said Amélie “Can’t always call a physical therapist when a show is in 3 hours.” She glanced up at Jack and rolled her eyes, “Oh don’t give me that look. They were his unused own standard issue biotics from missions. They would have gotten thrown out anyway.”

Jack was quiet as Widowmaker carefully pried off his boot. He grunted a bit as she felt around his ankle, then watched as she worked and got the biotic field generator to disperse a more concentrated stream at his ankle.

“How much do you remember?” he asked. 

Widowmaker glanced up, then looked down, “A lot of what Talon did to me either I blocked out myself or is so…” she gestured vaguely at her head, “…affected that I really can’t trust the memory,” she looked out over the city, “But I find I’ve been… remembering more of Gérard… of the time before they made me…” she itched a bit underneath her recon visor, “There hasn’t been a huge rush yet… mostly broken pieces. But there’s more and more of them every day that I can put together.” She was quiet for a while, “I know you don’t trust me,” she said at last.

“Well if you give everyone some time to–”

“It would be stupid to trust me completely. Never trust me completely. I don’t trust me completely,” said Widowmaker, “I know what I can do. Is your comm off?”

“Yeah,” said Jack, “Didn’t want to subject people to an old man complaining about his bum ankle.”

Widowmaker smirked a little before turning her attention back to his ankle. Her smile faded. “If Talon finds some way to activate me again, you need to stop me.”

“I will,” said Jack.

“By any means necessary,” said Widowmaker.

“It’s not going to come to—” Jack started.

Any means, Jack,” said Widowmaker, looking at him with a furrowed brow, “Take off the visor. Look me in the eye.”

Jack complied and clicked the visor off.

“Give me your word that you won’t let what happened with Gérard happen again,” said Amélie.

“I don’t know if I can—”

“I can’t do it again, Jack,” said Amélie, “I won’t do it again, and if I do it again, then the thing that is doing it again is not me and it needs to be killed. Give me your word that if it comes to that, you’ll stop me. I know Sombra won’t do it so it has to be you.”

Jack sighed. “I won’t let what happened with Gérard happen again,” he said. 

“Good,” said Widowmaker. She glanced down at Jack’s ankle. “Try moving it now.”

Jack rotated his ankle a bit and nodded before pulling his boot back on. “I should… be getting back to Oxton,” said Jack. He cleared his throat. “Thanks.” Amélie nodded and used her grapple to get him back down to street level and gave him cover fire as he ran to the rendezvous point to Tracer. She used her scope to make sure he was running all right, when he suddenly turned, and for a moment it felt as if he was giving her eye contact through the scope. He gave her a small salute and she pulled away from the scope and scoffed. “Pfft. Americans,” she muttered.

Chapter 172: Prompt: Orisa and Zenyatta, Carried to safety

Chapter Text

“For your own safety, I recommend moving behind my barrier,” said Orisa, waving civilians through. The reaction to the heavily modified OR-15 unit was somewhat mixed, as was to be expected for the occasional ruckus Orisa would cause in Numbani. Still, in the face of a Talon attack, her presence was more welcomed than not, especially when it came with a protective barrier. She glanced over her shoulder to see Zenyatta, overseeing the actual exit of the civilians while sending some kind of orb hovering over the more injured ones to stabilize them until they could get to safety. She turned her attention back to keeping watch for Talon agents as the last few civilians exited. She heard a soft chiming sound and looked up to see the same orb shining over her. She poked at it, then pointed at it and looked over her shoulder at Zenyatta.

“Query—” she started.

“It is an orb of harmony,” said Zenyatta, already knowing her question, “It should restore your armor after that debris fell on you.”

“Understood,” said Orisa, glancing back at the orb, “Is my performance satisfactory?”

“You are doing very well,” said Zenyatta, patting her on the shoulder. 

“Master,” Genji’s voice came over the comm channel, “If the remaining civilians have been evacuated, we can regroup near Aetria.”

“Acknowledged,” said Zenyatta. He glanced back to Orisa, “We must make our way to our friends,” he said, moving forward. Orisa followed after him. 

“Our friends?” Orisa repeated.

“Yes,” Zenyatta answered easily, “They are your friends as well.”

“Oh,” Orisa went quiet and seemed to be processing.

“Have I said something that confused you?” said Zenyatta.

“No,” said Orisa, “Current outlook is… optimal.”

“Excell–” Zenyatta started but then there was a shout from the balcony above them and grenade landed between them. “Oh,” said Zenyatta.

The grenade detonated. Orisa instinctively fortified. Zenyatta was sent flying by the blast. When the dust cleared Orisa looked up to see two talon agents up on one of Numbani’s walkways. Her photoreceptors narrowed and they aimed their guns at her. She brought up her fusion driver and they quickly turned tail. No, she wouldn’t have that. She fired a graviton charge and they were thrown into each other. She then moved to shoot, but then found her fusion driver was in cooldown mode, so she did the next most logical thing: she picked up a nearby (heavily damaged by the blast) moped with one arm, said “No parking,” and threw it at them. It hit hard. When the Talon agents seemed to be downed, she quickly looked around.

“Zenyatta?” she called. No answer. “Zenyatta?” she brought him up on the comm channel.

“Did something happen?” Genji spoke over the comm but Orisa was focused on finding Zenyatta. 

“Zenyatta?” she called again but suddenly stepped on somethng that gave a metallic screech across the pavement when moved. She looked down. It was an omnic leg. “Oh no…” said Orisa.

“Oh no?” Genji spoke over the comm, “What do you mean ‘Oh no?’”

“Processing,” Orisa said, continue to look around. There had to be other pieces of him. Where were the other pieces?

“Orisa, what do you mean ‘Oh no?’” Genji spoke over the comm, “Why isn’t Zenyatta reporting in? Master? Master, are you there?”

There was a halting sound of vocoder feedback and Orisa turned her head over to one of the acacia trees that lined Numbani’s streets. She picked up the leg she hurried over to look up and see a mangled Zenyatta suspended by his own sparking wires in the branches. “Zenyatta located,” Orisa spoke over the comm.

“Is he alright?!” Genji was distraught on the comm channel, “Master, can you speak?”

A distorted sound escaped Zenyatta as he weakly raised a hand. “He is still functioning,” said Orisa, “…sort of.”

 Zenyatta then dug his fingers into his own neck. Distorted sounds continued to escape him as he tweaked with some wires and his voice came out first far too deep, “My pupil–” he started with a voice that would have blown out a subwoofer, then tweaked another wire in his neck and his voice went autotune high, “My pupil–” he tweaked it once more and his voice returned to a normal pitch with some crackling and distortion, “I am-am h-h-he–” his head jerked around and sparks flew out of his shoulder briefly and his voice distorted again, “I am here,” he managed at last. 

“What happened?!” Genji demanded over the comm.

“A t-tem- A temporar-rar-rary–A temporary setback,” said Zenyatta as Orisa looked worriedly between all the wires suspending him in the brances of the tree.

“I will get you out of there,” said Orisa determinedly.

“Please be care–care—” Zenyatta’s voice started playing over itself again when Orisa snapped a tree branch and Zenyatta immediately fell out of the tree in a heap on the grass, “Careful,” Zenyatta managed while facedown on the grass with one leg missing.

“Sorry,” said Orisa.

“Destiny ha-has brought-brought me here,” said Zenyatta, still facedown in the grass.

“I brought you your leg,” said Orisa, holding up the leg. Zenyatta managed to look up.

“Th-Thank you,” said Zenyatta before he glanced over and pointed. Orisa looked in the direction he was pointing to see one of his orbs, half-blackened by the blast, rolling down the street. She hurried over and picked it up and brought it to him. As soon as he took it in his hand it was set alight with a glowing yellow field of biotic energy, which Zenyatta allowed to hover over himself as he made a relieved sound. 

“Master?” Genji spoke over the comms again.

“I will be fine, my pupil,” said Zenyatta, managing to roll himself over onto his back in the grass, “However, mobility has been greatly hindered by damages to my system, so there will be a delay in our rendezvou–oh,” Zenyatta was suddenly scooped up by Orisa, who was still holding his leg as well.

“Rendezvous will proceed as planned,” said Orisa, moving forward while carrying Zenyatta.

“Keep him safe,” Genji spoke over the comms.

“Affirmative,” said Orisa, switching off the comm channel.

 She glanced down at Zenyatta, then glanced off.

“I am sorry,” she said.

“That grenade was not your fault,” said Zenyatta.

“Your safety is my primary objective,” said Orisa firmly, “I have failed.”

“You have not failed,” said Zenyatta.

 Orisa gestured at him with his own leg.

“…ah,” said Zenyatta, “Well… Life has ways of surprising us,” he said, looking at the orb of harmony hovering over him, “It cannot always be avoided.” He looked to her, “But you are still learning. You must not let yourself be discouraged.”

“I will ask Efi to reattach your leg,” said Orisa, “Then perhaps she can give you a barrier like mine. Or a fusion driver.”

Zenyatta chuckled, “I am happy with myself and my current abilities,” he said, “I believe you can handle barriers and fusion drivers far better than I ever could.”

“But what if I fail you again?” said Orisa.

“You are not failing, you are learning,” said Zenyatta, “Be patient with yourself. I believe you are already doing very well.”

“Really?” said Orisa. 

Zenyatta managed to nod. Orisa glanced away from him and continued walking.

“I am still learning,” she said to herself. 

Chapter 173: Prompt: Efi, Winston, and Torbjörn doing science stuff

Chapter Text

The Oladeles’ townhouse was a charming place, slightly disheveled, but bright and homey with large windows and fresh flowers in vases and little drones zipping about, keeping the place tidy, if not a bit hurried. Zenyatta and Orisa enjoyed coffee with Efi’s parents as Efi herself and Torbjorn worked down in their garage with Winston present via video chat.

“Hmmmm…” Efi frowned at the omnic leg on the worktable in front of her, “Reattachment should be no problem,” she said with a serious nod, putting her hands on her hips. “But…” She then brought down one of the magnifying lenses on the worktable.

“Are there further issues?” said Winston from a laptop screen as Efi hauled up the leg to check its underside.

“Easy!” Torbjörn had mostly stayed out of her way for the most part but took a few steps forward to help Efi with lifting up the leg, “That thing’s nearly as big as you!”

“It’s taller than you,” said Winston as Torbjörn helped her turn the leg over.

“Hmph,” Torbjörn folded his arms, then pulled a pair of eyeglasses out of his pocket and squinted through them at the underside of Zenyatta’s leg, “Ahhh I see what you’re talking about.”

“The repulsors,” said Efi, pointing to several blackened plates on the underside of Zenyatta’s leg, “They’re heavily damaged and non-standard. They’ll need to be replaced. We probably have the parts to make a new ones here in Numbani, but judging by the size and intricacy of these ones…” Efi trailed off.

“We can handle it,” said Torbjörn.

Efi’s eyes brightened, “You think so?”

“Pah!” Torbjörn thumped his chest, “Don’t underestimate an engineer!”

“Yes sir!” said Efi, saluting before looking back down at Zenyatta’s leg. “He was made in an omnium, right?” she asked, “Human-made mag-repulsors are never this… pretty.”

“Honestly, I’m not sure,” said Winston.

“I’ve asked him that a few times as well,” said Torbjörn, “Always answers with that ‘Iris’ nonsense,” Torbjörn frowned, “All I can figure from his capabilities is that he’s based off of an old medical omnidroid frame from before the crisis, but the Omnium largely discontinued their production when the crisis broke out. The repair omnics they put out for their own forces during the crisis weren’t nearly as humanoid…” he took the leg from Efi, “He got their repulsor tech though…an odd choice. Not like the Omnium. There’s also the possibility that he cannibalized—” Torbjörn stopped himself and cleared his throat, “I mean… lots of parts lying around and all that,” he said, “They always were… efficient.”

Efi stopped looking over the leg and glanced over at him, looking slightly worried.

“Don’t you concern yourself with me,” said Torbjörn, patting her on the shoulder, “I can fix it. Won’t be as pretty as the omnium repulsors. But they’ll get the job done. Can you do me a favor and pass me the CO2 La–”

“Sunkanmi–Laser,” said Efi and a drone hovered over with a small CO2 laser in its robotic arm.

“You name every little bot in this house?” said Torbjörn as another drone zipped past his feet.

“Of course,” said Efi, “Don’t you name yours?”

“Haven’t made a bot in many a year, and never bothered with personality matrixes or AI when I did,” said Torbjörn, working on detaching the repulsors, “Turrets and armor don’t need names, and they get the job done just fine.”

Efi gave a glance over to Winston, who cleared his throat. “So…what are their names?”

Efi smiled brightly, and then she started pointing them out, “Sunkanmi,” she pointed to the drone that had just brought over the laser, “Bolanle,” she pointed to the drone busying itself on the floor, “Mayowa’s helping Mum and Dad in the kitchen, and Ugoulo takes care of the garden on the roof.”

“Do they all have personality matrixes?” said Winston, trying to watch Sunkanmi through the laptop screen.

“I never installed them, but I like to think they do!” said Efi. Winston’s face softened a bit at this, and Torbjörn caught sight of it, but said nothing.

Several sparks flew from Zenyatta’s leg as Torbjorn worked. “Better get that welding helmet of yours,” said Torbjorn, bringing his own welding helmet down. Efi whistled and Sunkanmi came over with her welding helmet and she pulled it on and watched as Torbjörn worked.

“Efi, you have some mag-field generators on hand, right?” said Winston, tapping a few things into his computer.

“Yeah! They’re for Orisa’s fortification field,” said Efi, whistling and motioning to Bolanle this time. The drone seemed to perk up and hurry over to a crate, which it wiggled itself underneath and carried over. Efi rifled through the crate and handed Torbjorn several mag-field generators.

“I’ll need a soldering iron,” said Torbjörn and a drone was instantly at his side with the soldering iron at hand. He cleared his throat, “Well…thanks,” he said, setting to work.

“Efi!” Efi’s mother called from the kitchen, “Mayowa’s being…um… helpful! Again!”

“Good helpful or bad helpful?” Efi shouted back.

Bad helpful!” shouted Efi’s mother.

“Uh oh,” said Efi, “I’ll be right back!” she rushed off and yelling in Yoruba could be heard from the Oladele kitchen.

“I saw that,” said Torbjörn, continuing to work on the leg.

“Saw what?” said Winston, furrowing his brow.

“That look a few moments ago. You only get that look when you’re talking about your father. Or thinking about him. Or when you see his picture.”

“Doctor Winston was not my father,” said Winston with a dismissive chuckle.

“Ehhhh…” Torbjörn gestured with his hand a bit and Winston huffed.

“Do you still think about it?” said Torbjörn, continuing to work on the leg.

“Are we really talking about this now?” said Winston, folding his arms.

You’re the one who refers to our merry little band as family, you think you’d accept people having concern for you,” said Torbjörn. 

Winston sighed. “Well… I mean the moon is right there. It’s…  hard not to think about it sometimes.” 

“What happened to Doctor Winston is not going to happen to her,” said Torbjörn with dead certainty. 

“I know that,” said Winston with a roll of his eyes.

“But you’re still worried,” said Torbjörn.

“We’re living in a dangerous world,” said Winston, “Good people, bright people who want to make a change, who can make a change… It’s even more dangerous for them. And we’ve made it more dangerous for her and her family just by having her and Orisa associate with us,” He huffed a little, “And scientists are brave, by nature, so my concerns are not unfounded.” 

“Brave,” said Torbjörn, “But not stupid. Wouldn’t be a scientist otherwise.”

Winston chuckled, “i suppose that’s true.”

“We’ll watch her back,” said Torbjorn, connecting Zenyatta’s leg to an electrical current to test the mag-repulsors. The leg floated about a foot off of the table, held in place by the wire, “We look after our own,” he said, disconnecting the current and catching the leg, “Better go reattach this thing,” he said. 

“I’ll see you back at the watchpoint,” said Winston. Torbjörn gave him a nod as Winston clicked out of the channel.

Chapter 174: Prompt: Meihem, "I can't tell if you're hitting on me"

Chapter Text

“I don’t understand how you can fight in the cold wearing so little,” said Mei as the team was heading back to the Orca.

“Hm, I’ll tell you my secret if you give me your coat,” said Zarya, grinning.

Mei giggled. “So you are cold!”

Junkrat, seeing Mei in apparent good spirits, attempted to join in. “I get cold just lookin’ at ya!” he said, sauntering up alongside her.

“Then you should look somewhere else,” said Mei.

Junkrat was sort of left standing there with his mouth hanging open slightly, “Well–what I mean is—”

“Or put on a shirt!” said Mei, “Don’t complain about the cold if you’re not even wearing a shirt!”

“I’m not complaining about the cold–that was— Well you know, I was just being–I was trying to—”

Height-wise he towered over her, but there was something both terribly intimidating and incredibly disarming when she pushed her glasses up her nose, and glared up at him with her eyebrows furrowed.

“Y’know, I was just…” Junkrat trailed off and looked over at Zarya to back him up but she simply smirked and shrugged. “Anyway—” Junkrat cleared his throat, “I think I hear Roadie calling…”

“I didn’t call you,” said Roadhog, from several feet away.

“Coming, Roadie!” said Junkrat, hurrying over. Junkrat matched Roadhog’s more slow-going gait to allow Zarya and Mei to slip out of earshot.

“I don’t know what I’m doing wrong,” muttered Junkrat. He turned to Roadhog, “I mean…I’m… attractive, right?”

Roadhog gave Junkrat a long and steady look. “Are you really asking me that?”

“Come on, Roadie,” said Junkrat.

Roadhog sighed. “You’re all right,” he said, scratching at his armpit. 

“So what am I doing wrong?” said Junkrat.

“I’m not getting into this with you,” grumbled Roadhog.

“Well fine! Not like I’d get any good advice from you anyway!” snapped Junkrat.

Back on the Watchpoint, Lúcio and Genji were relaxing on the couch, with Lúcio quietly listening to his own work-in-progress music and trying to map out the beats on a notebook page to figure out where to tweak it, while Genji was reading through some mission briefings on recent Talon encounters.

“Oi. Jumpy guy,” Junkrat called, “Got a question for ya.”

Lúcio and Genji both glanced up. Junkrat pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed. “y’know what. Fine. I’ll ask both of ya.”

Lúcio and Genji both exchanged glances.

Junkrat took a deep breath. “’sabout… Women–or I guess–relationships–flirting–what have you.”

“Mei,” both spoke at the same time.

“Wh–Seriously?” said Junkrat.

“I talk to Cole,” said Genji.

“And I’m not an idiot,” said Lúcio.

Junkrat frowned. “Look, he said, vaulting over the couch with his prosthetic arm and plopping between Genji and Lúcio, “You both got someone, right?”

“Yes,” Genji and Lúcio both said hesitantly.

“Well how’d you make that happen?” said Junkrat.

“I dunno,” Lúcio shrugged, “D and I always just hung out together and then eventually we just decided we could hang out, like, together.” 

“You’re telling me you did absolutely nothing and you just got together?” said Junkrat.

“Well, we had some close calls on missions,” Lúcio rubbed the back of his neck, “Kind of makes you realize some stuff. I guess that sped stuff along. But mostly it was just because she’s like… my buddy, you know?”

“Right–Okay yeah you’re not a good example,” said Junkrat.

“I’m not a good example?” said Lúcio.

“Look, no offense, but you’re a fabulously charismatic international music star freedom fighter and philanthropist with perfect skin and a smile that could bring a puppy back to life. Of course it’s easy for you,” said Junkrat, folding his arms. 

“Thank… you?” said Lúcio.

“Yeah so you’re no help at all,” said Junkrat. Lúcio frowned and Junkrat turned over to Genji, “What about you, Tin-Arse?”

“What about me?” said Genji, flatly.

“Well… you’re all sorts of fucked-up under that shiny helmet, yeah? How’d you and the Doc get together?”

Genji sighed, “If you must know, I first met Doctor Ziegler shortly after my brother left me on the brink of death. The first time I saw her I—”

“Gonna need the abridged version, mate,” said Junkrat.

Genji paused. “Very well. I would say I first started recognizing my feelings for Angela during a mission to the southwest when—”

“Can you abridge the abridged version?” said Junkrat. 

Genji made a half-scoff half snarling sound beneath his faceplate and then spoke very flatly. “I nearly died. She saved me. I was full of rage and vengeance and spent several years taking down my family’s crime empire. She was kind to me. I developed feelings for her, and—”

“You hooked up?” said Junkrat.

“No,” said Genji, clearly getting a bit frustrated now, “I finished taking down my family’s crime empire but was not sated because I had never confronted my brother, and was slowly realizing my hatred towards myself. I left Overwatch and set out searching for my brother who did this to me. I… did not even say good bye to her.”

“This is terrible advice,” said Junkrat.

“You did not ask for advice! You asked how Angela and I got together!” snapped Genji. He huffed. “I can stop if you wish.”

“No–actually she’d probably hate you for that, so I think I can work with this,” said Junkrat, “Keep going.”

“I–”  Genji pressed a hand over his visor, exasperated, “Overwatch fell and I was terribly worried about Doctor Ziegler and I realized I still had strong feelings for her.”

“So you went back to her and you hooked up,” said Junkrat.

Genji folded his arms. “No, I found my Master. I started writing to Doctor Ziegler. I spent 5 years traveling the world and coming to peace with myself in Nepal–it was long and difficult but it was during this time that I finally found harmony between–”

“I said the abridged version, mate,” said Junkrat.

Genji sighed. “Winston issued the recall. I returned to Gibraltar with my master. I reunited with Doctor Ziegler. We flirted, but little more than that. Then she nearly died and she’d say I saved her but really without Miss Zaryanova—”

“Skip to the end,” said Junkrat.

Genji paused. “Well… I don’t know where to go from there. We got together shortly after the incident with Reaper in Volskaya.”

Junkrat’s brow furrowed. “Well that’s all very exciting and morbid but I think I’d like to do this without either of us nearly dying and probably without the 8 years of me being up my own arse.”

Genji glanced off with a “Hmph.” A snicker escaped Lúcio. Junkrat pushed himself up off of the couch. “Well you’ve both been a real big help.”

“Really?” said Lúcio.

“No,” said Junkrat, “But that’s okay! I can figure this out! I don’t need anyone’s advice!”

“Oi. Death-From-Above. I need your advice,” said Junkrat, walking into the Watchpoint gym.

Pharah looked up from the weight she was doing curl-ups with, “What?”

“I’ll spot you,” said Junkrat, motioning over at a barbell and a bench.

Pharah shrugged and let Junkrat spot her while she did bench presses.

“So… you and Symmetra, huh?”

“Yes,” Pharah said, grunting slightly as she lifted the weight.

“Real smart lady, that Symmetra,” said Junkrat. 

“Mm-hmm,” said Pharah, doing another rep.

“How’d you get her to like you?” the question came out of Junkrat more whining and desperate than he had anticipated and a half-breathless laugh escaped Pharah as she did another rep.

“Honestly?” said Pharah, “I was an idiot for three months and then something clicked somehow.”

“Well I’ve been an idiot for six months and it’s doing jack shit!” said Junkrat.

Pharah smirked and did another rep. “You can’t force things,” she said, a slight grunt at the end of her sentence, “You make your moves when you see an opening, but you don’t force the openings, do you understand? And if she’s not interested, then she’s not interested.”

“Gotcha…” said Junkrat.

“Did you ask Satya how we got together?” asked Pharah, doing one last rep.

“Well…I did, but she just made this face,” Junkrat pursed his lips and arched his eyebrow in aristocratic displeasure.

“Sounds like my Satya,” said Pharah and Junkrat helped her set the bar back onto the rack.

“We agreed no one is going after anyone’s bounties,” said Cassidy, as he fired at target drones on the practice range.

“Got it, mate, just had a question for ya,” said Junkrat.

“Is it about Mei again?” said Cassidy, shooting down another drone.

“Nooo no, nope, not about Mei. I’m just really curious about you and the archer,” said Junkrat.

“Why do I feel like this is somehow about Mei?” said Cassidy.

“It’s not about–Alright it is indirectly about Mei. But I’m serious about you and your cosplay buddy.”

“We’re not in cos–” Cassidy started, then stopped himself, “Okay. I’ll bite. What do you want to know about me and Hanzo?”

“Well… When you first met, he punched you in the face,” said Junkrat.

“After I tackled him, yeah,” said Cassidy, “I mean he was breaking onto the Watchpoint. But that was pretty much water under the bridge once Genji cleared stuff up with him.”

“Well yeah, but still you’re.. y’know really different from each other. I mean, there’s no way you two would be together without all this Overwatch business.”

“Eh. Wouldn’t say we’re that different,” said Cassidy, reloading his peacemaker, “I mean, both pretty much raised by criminal organizations, I had a bounty on my head, he had assassins on his ass…”

“Both avid cosplayers….” said Junkrat. Cassidy just scoffed.

“I guess what I’m saying is, it’s easy to think you’re at odds with someone just because you’re so different, but… sometimes different things can mess people up in the same ways. You gotta keep an eye out for that stuff,” Cassidy paused, “Y’know, I don’t think I ever asked you–Why her?”

“Why–Have you seen her, mate?”

“Well, yeah she’s cute but–”

Cute?! I believe you’re mispronouncing ‘most beautiful woman on the Watchpoint.’ Objective fact,” said Junkrat.

Cassidy snorted, “So it’s all looks?”

“Well, no, just–” Junkrat rubbed the back of his head, “She gives a shit about the world.”

Cassidy raised an eyebrow. “Most people give a shit about the world.”

“Well yeah but—Not the way she does,” Junkrat leaned against a wall behind Cassidy, “Most people give a shit about the world because there’s something that’s important to them in it. Friends, family, you know. It’s their stuff. People care about the world because that’s where all their stuff is. She’s got her friends, but well–Everyone just let her be a popsicle for years down on that Ecopoint, so I dunno how much that’s worth to her. I dunno. Omnium explosions change you. I spent years of my life pretty sure that this world was a sphere of burning garbage that I would happily just ride into the sun and grab all the loot I can while doing so. But for her…” Junkrat shrugged, “This world can take everything from her–hell it practically has already—but she’s still working harder than anyone to make sure this shitty planet has a future and this world isn’t going to give her anything back for it and she doesn’t care. She’s a bit crazy in that regard,” Junkrat smirked, “A real good kind of crazy,” Junkrat paused and then finally glanced back at Cassidy, who was standing there, staring at him, “Why’ve you stopped shooting?”

“Why the hell don’t you say something like that to her?!” said Cassidy, “You’ve been throwing ice puns at her this whole time when you’ve got all that goin’ on under the hood!?”

“I dunno,” said Junkrat, shrugging, “Bit hard to put something like that into post mission banter. Can’t exactly throw myself out there.”

“Okay fine,” Cassidy sighed, “Yeah. Start small. Just say one nice thing to her post-mission. One nice thing.”

“Gotcha. One nice thing,” said Junkrat.

By the time Junkrat managed to get the nerve up to speak to her again, were heading back to the Orca after a relatively uneventful mission in Oasis.

“Oi, Mei!” Junkrat called.

Mei glanced up from walking and tweaking at her Cryo-gun’s settings. “What,” she said flatly.

Junkrat felt himself break a sweat.. He awkwardly made finger guns at her and said, “…Ice job back there.”

“Ugh,” Mei continued walking.

Chapter 175: Prompt: Spiderbyte, R76, "Don't Leave Me"

Chapter Text

Maybe I was never meant for normal sleep, thought Sombra when one of the neural implants scoring her undercut lit up red, prompting her eyes to flick open. Amélie’s face was buried in her pillow, her hair splashed out across the bed in all directions like a spider’s limbs. Sombra rose from bed and brought up a screen, small, red, not too bright so it wouldn’t disturb Amelie, and read the message. She pulled on her clothes and was fastening her jacket shut when Amélie spoke behind her.

“Going somewhere, mon coeur?”

Sombra glanced over at Amélie, sitting up in bed. Sombra’s hand instinctively went up to activate her thermoptic cloaking.

“Turn on your cloaking or translocator and you’re sleeping on the couch for a week,” said Widowmaker, furrowing her brow. Sombra’s hand dropped.

“Go back to sleep, I’ll be back before sunrise,” said Sombra.

“Not happening,” said Widowmaker simply, getting out of bed.

Araña, please—” Sombra started, but Widowmaker was already pulling on pants.

“I don’t know where you’re going, but knowing you, I doubt it’s somewhere I should let you go alone.”

Sombra pressed her fingers to her brow. “I’m supposed to go alone—otherwise I won’t be safe.”

“That sounds like a threat. All the more reason I’m coming,” said Widowmaker,

Sombra half-sighed half-groaned. “Fine. But keep your distance.”

“I’m most effective at a distance,” said Widowmaker, pulling a crate out from under their bed, opening it, and fitting her recon visor onto her head.

—-

They didn’t travel far from the Watchpoint. Widowmaker kept to the rooftops of Gibraltar’s dense little city while Sombra used her cloaking to pass under streetlights only to disappear back into the shadows. Sombra flinched and took a few steps back at the sound of rustling and clanging from an alley, then turned on her heel and watched a macaque scramble out of a trash can then swore under her breath.

“Not like you to be nervous, mon coeur,” said Widowmaker over their private comm channel, “Care to tell me what this is about?”

“You’re not going to like it,” said Sombra, tossing a translocator up onto a roof.

“I’m not going to like what?”

“Get out of sight,” said Sombra, “Now.”

Widowmaker complied, dimming the red lights of her recon visor, and dipping into the shadows on the roof. Widowmaker held her rifle close. She didn’t like this. Sombra was secretive, of course, she was Sombra, but something felt off. Things felt less in Sombra’s control than usual, then again, Sombra had been a lot more desperate for a while now since their defection from Talon. Widowmaker stayed hidden, but then she heard a rasping voice on Sombra’s end of their private comm channel.

“You were told to come alone.”

Widowmakers eyes widened and she slunk to the side of the roof and looked through the scope of her rifle. Sombra was standing at the base of an Omnic crisis memorial. Reaper was with her.

“Yeah. Like I would come alone for a meeting with the Reaper,” said Sombra, putting her hands on her hips. Reaper looked straight into Widowmaker’s scope. He gave a slight wave and Widowmaker broke her eye away from the scope, her breath catching in her throat.

“Say the word and I have a clear shot,” said Widowmaker. Sombra clicked her comm off. “Merde,” muttered Widowmaker.

“She seems well,” said Reaper, glancing away from the rooftop.

“She’s doing a lot better,” said Sombra, folding her arms, “What, you were worried about her?”

Reaper folded his arms and Sombra’s lips thinned. He wasn’t going to say it, but Sombra wondered if deep down he was glad to see someone escape the hell of a technologically induced living death. “What was it you wanted, Gabe?” said Sombra, “Or did you just miss us?”

“I’ll make this brief: The only reason you left Talon and lived was because I permitted it. So you owe me.”

“Awww,” Sombra’s hand went over her heart, “You do care.”

“I’m not done,” said Reaper, black smoke rising off of him, “I permitted it because Overwatch–or at least the newest cluster of idiots to call themselves Overwatch— may have resources Talon doesn’t, and there would be times when Talon needs access to those resources.”

“Is that what you tell Talon? We’re your little double agents?” said Sombra, grinning.

“This is one of of those times,” said Reaper, “Talon needs Dr. Ziegler’s lumbar nanite stabilizer.”

Sombra’s face dropped. “What?” a slight chuckle escaped her, “You’re–you’re joking, right?”

Reaper continued standing with his arms folded.

“Right. You’re Reaper,” Sombra said with an exaggerated hand wave. “Okay well… yeah that’s not happening.”

“Talon needs–” Reaper started.

I need Doctor Ziegler alive to keep treating Amélie and I’m pretty sure her little ninja boy toy will slice me in half if I try ripping out her spine.”

“The prototype,” said Reaper, exasperated, “She’ll have a prototype somewhere in her lab. Or better yet, a backup model.”

Sombra frowned and brought up several violet screens. “So Talon’s developing systems similar to Ziegler’s spinal biotic distributors, huh?” she said. She looked at Reaper. “Quid Pro Quo. I get you that prototype, you give me information. Why does Talon want this?” she paused and her eyes widened, “Widowmaker,” she said softly, “They’re making another Widowmaker. A sturdier model. A spinal distributor means she can stay out in the field longer and—”

“I’m not giving you anything until I get that stabilizer,” said Reaper.

Sombra frowned and opened up several screens containing her notes on watchpoint security systems, “Give me a couple days to find it without detection and we’ll establish a drop-point so—”

“They need it tonight,” said Reaper.

Sombra raised an eyebrow and closed her screens, “Excuse me?”

“Tonight.”

Sombra scoffed and chuckled, “Look, these people aren’t idiots,” she said, putting her hands on her hips, “I can’t just—”

“I don’t want excuses. You got out here, didn’t you?” said Reaper.

With Sombra’s comm off, Widowmaker couldn’t be sure what she and Reaper were talking about. She didn’t like this.

“Sombra can really lock down a comm channel like no other, huh?” she heard a gruff voice behind her and quickly turned around, her rifle locking into automatic mode. Jack Morrison put his hands up and Widowmaker lowered her rifle.

“You followed us?” said Widowmaker.

“Do you really think we’re dumb enough to let you two wander off somewhere alone?” said Jack.

Widowmaker shrugged. “Fair enough,” she said, “Stay low and keep that visor dimmed.” she said. Jack nodded and looked over her shoulder. He saw Reaper and instantly he moved to raise his pulse rifle. “And don’t be a fool,” said Widowmaker.

“I take it this isn’t as simple as you and Sombra selling us all out to Talon,” said Jack.

“I meant what I said back in Dorado,” said Widowmaker, “I would die before I let Talon put one hand on me again, and I know Sombra would do the same.”

“You trust her that much, huh?” said Jack.

“You find that unbelievable?” said Widowmaker.

“I find it a relief, really, for your sake,” said Jack with a shrug. He looked back at Sombra and Reaper, “But be careful. I had someone I trusted that much too. Didn’t end so well.” Jack paused. “You’ll take him out if he tries anything?”

“What do you think I’ve been doing?” said Widowmaker with a roll of her eyes.

“Right–sorry,” said Jack.

“Hmph,” Widowmaker looked back through her scope. They both watched, both doing their best to hide their impatience and the dread that creeped up from the pit of their stomachs. “Did you love him?” said Widowmaker at last.

“Are you really asking that right now?”

“Gérard said you loved him,” said Widowmaker, “Said you had no right calling him a lovesick fool the way you carried on.”

“I—” Jack’s words caught in his throat, but he just sharply exhaled before composing himself, “It’s hardly relevant at this point, isn’t it?”

Widowmaker gave a shrug. Jack’s rolled his grip on his pulse rifle as they waited and watched.

“Why tonight?” said Sombra.

“I told you. You’re not getting anything until I get that stabilizer,” said Reaper.

Sombra was quiet for a while. “I don’t like this,” she said, frowning.

“I don’t care how you–ngh—feel about this,” said Reaper, suddenly visibly wincing. His shoulders caved inward suddenly and his hand clawed at his stomach

“Gabe?” Sombra’s eyes widened and she took a step forward, “Are you—?”

“I’m fine, don’t touch me,” said Reaper, pointing a clawed hand at her to keep her back, “If we’re going to keep Talon from killing all of us, you’re going to—”

Reaper’s arm fell off.

Ay mierda!”  Sombra took several steps back from the limb in shock, “Gabe–what’s–?”

“Get me that damned stabilizer!” Reaper’s voice came out in a rasp at her as he dropped down to one knee next to his arm, which seemed to be decomposing into smoke. “Shit–” he muttered, “Shit–come on–” Reaper’s fallen-off arm turned completely to smoke and then reformed itself against his body. He seemed to catch his breath as he curled his reformed fingers into a fist.

“The stabilizer isn’t for Talon…” said Sombra, “It’s for you.”

“Obviously,” said Reaper.

“Gabe this is bad,” said Sombra.

“I’m aware,” said Reaper.

“Talon can’t help you?” said Sombra, “Gabe, I don’t know if I can get that thing to you fast enou—”

“Stop talking and get it!” Reaper snapped.

“Okay just–calm down,” said Sombra, “Keep it together.” Reaper shot a glare at her and Sombra coughed. “Okay, poor choice of words,” she said. Reaper suddenly let out a cry and buckled over, then dropped to his knee as one of his legs crumbled away into smoke underneath him.

Widowmaker made a repulsed noise as she watched Reaper’s arm fall off through the scope of her rifle.

“Something’s wrong,” said Widowmaker. 

“What do you mean something’s—?” Jack started but Widowmaker fired off a grapple and shot off of the roof, leaving Jack alone. “Dammit–” muttered Jack, vaulting over the side of the building and scrambling down the fire escape.

Sombra was about to run off back toward the watchpoint when Widowmaker landed lightly in front of her.

“You are unharmed?” said Widowmaker, touching the side of Sombra’s face.

“I’m not the one to be worried about,” said Sombra, glancing over her shoulder at Reaper. Widowmaker shouldered her rifle and stepped over to Reaper, who was furiously attempting to get his leg to be solid again.

Mon dieu,” said Widowmaker.

“I told you to go,” said Reaper.

“We’ll go, we’ll go,” said Sombra, backing up and wrapping an arm around Widowmaker’s waist.

“Should we leave him?” said Widowmaker.

“You should get me the damned stabilizer,” said Reaper.

“We will! Just—” Sombra gestured a bit helplessly, “Sit tight?”

“Sure,” said Reaper, “I’ll just be here,” he itched under his mask, “Falling apart in a nanite-induced living hell.” He watched as Widowmaker and Sombra shot off again.

As Sombra and Widowmaker shot through the air on Widowmaker’s grapple, Widowmaker put a finger to her ear.

“Jack,” she spoke, “I realize this looks bad—”

“Yeah it looks pretty bad,” said Jack, over the comms.

“But Reaper is dying. I know he’s your enemy–our enemy, but he’s in agony. There’s something that might help him, but we’ll need you to keep an eye on him while we’re getting it.” 

“You two realize you’re both going right back on probation–if not being sent directly to the authorities—once we get back to the Watchpoint, right?” said Jack over the comms.

“Turn us in and I’ll bring Overwatch down with me,” said Sombra over the comm.

Mon coeur, please,” said Widowmaker.

“What? I will,” said Sombra, “He’s falling apart, Jack. We can’t just let that happen. Keep an eye on him. Shoot him if he tries anything.”

“I don’t believe this…” Jack muttered before his comm clicked out.

The fingers fell off of the hand Reaper was gripping his leg with and he swore. It wasn’t the first time he thought he would die alone. He had been in better places to die alone in, but he had also been in worse.

Reaper wasn’t sure if they would make it back in time. He wasn’t sure if he wanted them to. The fingers fell off of the hand he was gripping his leg with and he swore. It wasn’t the first time he thought he would die alone. He had been in better places to die alone, but he had also been in worse. There was a certain level of acceptance at the core of his being that had been there for years. This level of acceptance had remained virtually unchanged until Reaper’s realization that the last thing he wanted to see before his death was not, in fact, Jack Morrison rushing at him with a pulse rifle in hand. At the same time, however, Reaper knew this wasn’t quite death. Not yet. The nanites in his system that kept him in a constant state of decay and repair granted him a certain level of consciousness when most humans’ brains would shut down from the strain.  His hand went to one of the shotguns ever at his side, but decomposed into smoke, crumbling like ash before he could grip it fully.

Jack Morrison stopped while still several feet away. “Gabe,” the name fell out of him and he wasn’t sure how he felt about it. What he was speaking to wasn’t Gabe. It hadn’t been Gabe for years.

“You don’t want to see this, old man,” came Reaper’s rasping reply, his hand still dumbly destroying itself as it attempted to clasp around his gun.

The reports said Reaper was in a constant state of decay, a fact Jack had more or less taken for granted. Without this state there would be no way that the Reaper could do the things that he could do. Jack Morrison realized at this point that Reaper’s effectiveness as a mercenary and assassin, further bolstered by these abilities which gave way to the horror stories cropping up across different war zones, was still fueled by something that was constantly creating and destroying him. “Even now you still want me dead?” said Jack, lowering his pulse rifle.

“Yes,” Reaper replied flatly.

Jack sighed and shouldered his rifle. “Don’t you get tired?”

“Always,” said Reaper, “But I don’t sleep anymore.”

Jack sighed and clicked off his tactical visor. “We’re getting too old for this,” he muttered.

You’re getting too old for this,” Reaper rasped.

“I’m serious,” said Jack, “We can’t keep doing this.”

“Speak for yourself,” said Reaper. “People still want my work. There will always be a buyer for it. No one asked for Jack Morrison to keep running around playing soldier.”

“No, I suppose not,” said Jack, stepping over to Reaper and setting down a biotic field, “Doesn’t mean I wasn’t still needed though.”

“You realize as soon as I can get my hand to work, I’m shooting that ugly mug right off your shoulders, right?” said Reaper.

“I’m aware,” said Jack.

Reaper glanced at the biotic canister. “I used to get you,” he said, “I’m trying to figure out when that stopped.”

“I think it was roughly around the time the statue went up,” said Jack, rubbing at his receding hairline.

“So what is this?” said Reaper, gesturing at the biotic canister with his head, pretty much unable to move his arm for fear of it falling off again. “Guilt trip? Olive branch?”

Jack shrugged. “We’re going to kill each other eventually. Is it bad that I don’t want it to happen like this?”

“I don’t know,” said Reaper, “You do remember all the times I’ve tried to kill you and your people, right? Giza? Numbani? Gibraltar? Volskaya? Utopaea?”

“Yeah,” said Jack. He chuckled a little. “I don’t know how you can stand being with Talon if it means failing over and over.”

A snarling noise escaped Reaper. “You’re going to regret saying that as soon as I have that stabilizer.”

“Probably,” said Jack. They were both silent again for a while.

“You could end it,” said Reaper, “You know that’s the best decision. You know that’s what would keep everyone safe.”

“It hurts that much, huh?” said Jack.

“Not as much as your moralizing,” said Reaper.

Jack scoffed a bit. “You know, I wouldn’t have to ‘play boy scout’ if you didn’t insist on being a massive ass.”

Reaper was quiet for a while. “How do you see this ending?” he said at last.

Jack shrugged. “Not well,” he glanced back up at the omnic memorial they were standing at the foot of, “But I’d like to spare you some irony.”

Reaper made a noise that was half-cough half-snarl.

“What about you?” said Jack.

“What?” said Reaper.

“How do you see this ending?” said Jack.

“I don’t expect you to understand Talon’s vision,” said Reaper.

“I mean for you. Not Talon. What does five years from now look like for you? You on a big pile of everyone’s bodies?”

“Ideally, yes,” said Reaper.

“Seriously?” said Jack.

“I don’t see myself in this,” said Reaper, “I just see everyone who did this to me dead. When I—” his leg decomposed into shadow again and he swore.

“Just--take it easy. They’ll be back soon,” said Jack.

“Are you seriously trying to comfort me?”

“You know I did care about you at one point. A lot,” said Jack.

“Yes, but I destroyed everything else you cared about,” said Reaper, “And I promise you I’ll do it again.”

“Don’t give yourself too much credit,” said Jack, “We had plenty of other messes that had nothing to do with you.”

“Ever the appeaser, huh, Jack?” said Reaper. “What are you going to do when i get that stabilizer?”

“Well you said you were going to kill me so I’m probably going to avoid that,” said Jack, “And… you know I’ll have to take you in.”

“You can try,” said Reaper. He paused. “Sombra and Widowmaker—”

“They’ll be fine,” said Jack, “Well… they’ll have a shit-ton of explaining to do, but they helped us catch you so—”

“You didn’t catch me,” said Reaper.

“Big words for an angry puddle of nanites,” said Jack.

Reaper just snarled again then they were both quiet for a while longer as he attempted to get both his legs back to a stable, solid state. “You said ‘Gabe,’” he said, mostly trying to distact himself from the pain.

“Hm?” said Jack.

“Gabe. When you saw me you called me Gabe.”

“Well maybe I have a hard time taking either of us seriously when I call you ‘Reaper,’" said Jack. 

“Hmph,” said Reaper, “Do you miss when I was Gabe?”

“There was a lot less outright trying to kill me, so yes,” said Jack.

Reaper was quiet for a while before saying. “Some of the other stuff was good too.”

“Yeah it wasn’t all bad,” said Jack.

“Just so we’re clear, I am going to kill you when I get that stabilizer,” said Reaper.

“I’ll be ready,” said Jack. He squinted into the distance and saw the purple flash of Sombra’s translocator. The morning light was creeping in, pink and blue and gray and Sombra was racing toward them with something gripped in her hand.

“Damn well better be,” muttered Reaper,

Chapter 176: Prompt: Meiham, A sticky situation

Chapter Text

“Hm,” Junkrat looked at counting down numbers on the detonator, “Well this is a pickle.”

“Can you disarm it?” said Mei.

“Oh of course, snow plum, who do you think you’re talking to?” said Junkrat, thumping his chest, “I am the IUD expert after all!” 

“IED,” said Roadhog.

“Pardon?” said Junkrat.

“It’s IED, not IUD,” said Roadhog, he glanced around at the bricks of C4 lining the large room and down the hall, “Not improvised either.”

“Well explosives expert,” said Junkrat, turning his attention back to the detonator, “Hm,” he leaned close to it again, “Hm. Hm. Hm.” He furrowed his brow as the detonator continued beeping and counting down.

“You don’t know what you’re doing,” said Roadhog.

“I know very well what I’m doing!” said Junkrat, glancing away from the detonator, “I’d welcome you to try but we both know you’d blow us all to kingdom come! So let the expert,”  Junkrat made a flourishing motion at himself, “Handle this.” Junkrat bent over the detonator once more. His brow furrowed. “Gotta give whoever did this credit though. This, this is art.” He glanced up at both Mei and Roadhog, “All right—I can take it from here. No reason for you two to be here. Roadie, please see Miss Zhou makes it safely back to the Orca. I’ll meet up with you as soon as I get this done.”

Mei’s brow furrowed a bit, “Are you scared you won’t be able to disarm it?”

“Yeesh! What is with you two!? All ‘You don’t know what you’re doing,’ and ‘What if you can’t disarm it?’ A vote of bloody confidence would be nice!”

“Just disarm it,” said Roadhog.

Junkrat made a frustrated grunting noise and pulled out a pair of pliers from his pocket, “Almost seems a shame,” he said to himself, “Must’ve worked real hard on this, our artist,” a chuckle escaped him, “Unfortunately they didn’t account for my genius and the fact that I have been easily able to deduce that our disarming wire is this naughty little fella right here!” 

He clipped a yellow wire and the countdown on the detonator dropped to 30 seconds.

“Ah,” Junkrat said, raising his eyebrows at the new countdown, “Welp. No time to get out of blast range. Guess this is it. Roadie?”

Roadhog glanced up.

“I’ve always loved you, mate,” said Junkrat.

“Don’t make this weird,” said Roadhog.

“Mei?” Junkrat turned to Mei, who was feverishly dialing something into Snowball and desperately unscrewing the cartridge from her cryo-gun, “Snow blossom, Frostee Freeze, Light of my life, I think you should know that I—”

Mei threw a cryo-cartridge against the ground and all three of them were encased in a massive block of ice as the explosives detonated. It was a terrifying several seconds as Mei watched through a sheet of ice, the smoke and rubble pouring down on them. Large fissures ran through the ice in the heat of the explosion and the downpour of rubble, but suspended in the ice, they remained unharmed. Of course, since it wasn’t Mei’s usual cryo-freeze it ended up lasting much longer than usual and Mei ended up having to rely on the compromised integrity of the ice from the explosion to wiggle and finally burst herself out of it. Roadhog easily burst himself out as well and gave her a thumbs up, then both looked back at Junkrat, still encased in ice.

“Oh dear…” Mei said, walking around the frozen Junkrat, “If he’s lost consciousness in there, we’ll have to proceed very delicatel–” Mei was cut off by Roadhog slamming a fist into the ice, successfully cracking it. The ice crumbled around Junkrat and Junkrat fell to the ground, gripping himself and shivering violently. “N-n-nice m-m-move S-snow p-p-p-pea,” said Junkrat, his teeth chattering. His eyes widened in horror. “I c-c-can’t feel m-my arm and leg,” he said, “Izzit f-f-frostbite?! Do–” He glanced at his prosthetic arm, then down at his peg leg, “Oh…r-right,” he said, continuing to shiver. 

“I think you have hypothermia,” said Mei.

“Why d-d-doesn’t he have hypothermia?” said Junkrat, pointing at Roadhog, then desperately breathing on his knuckles, then putting his hands in his armpits for warmth only to flinch from the shock of the cold of his own prosthetic.

Roadhog just patted his stomach, “Insulated,” he said simply. He looked around, “We should get out of here,” he said, hauling Junkrat to his feet.

“Right,” said Junkrat, continuing to shiver hard.

“Ugh,” Mei undid her belt and pack and pulled off her coat and held it out to him. Junkrat looked at the coat confusedly.

“What’s this?”

“Take it so you can try and regain some body heat,” said Mei.

Your coat?” said Junkrat, incredulously.

“Just be sure to clean it when you’re done,” said Mei with a furrowed brow.

“Gotcha,” said Junkrat, taking the coat and pulling it on. Of course, since Junkrat was much taller and thinner than her, it fit him a bit ridiculously, only going down about as far as his stomach, with the sleeves only going just a little ways past his elbows. He pressed the coat against himself “Ooh–That is soft–that is–it’s like a hug–thank you, Snowflake!”

“Don’t mention it,” said Mei.

“You’re a real lifesaver, you know tha–”

“I said don’t mention it,” said Mei, “Ever.

Chapter 177: Prompt: Meihem, Songfic

Summary:

The song prompting this fic was "Montage" from "Swiss Army Man."

Chapter Text

The name of the town was Opalburn, though ‘town’ seemed generous. ‘Settlement’ more like. It didn’t have half the fortifications of Junkertown, and seemed to serve mostly as a waypoint and pit stop for Junkers crossing the wasteland on various scavenging and courier missions. Mei’s own mission was re-establishing Eco-watch weather stations that had gone into disrepair following Overwatch’s shutdown. Junkrat had proven invaluable in navigating the Wasteland and communicating with the locals… in his own special way. 

Apparently they had good timing in their mission, considering they were dropping in on Opalburn during a major celebration. Strings of light were hung between the stacked trailers and portables and ramshackle shacks and at the very center of town a wild bonfire burned. Though she herself was glad to be dressed for Australia’s hot weather, Mei wondered how the people here could stand jumping around a fire on such a warm evening.  Thrusting itself up from the center of the bonfire was a blackened scrap metal structure of… a man? An omnic? It was hard to tell. It had a smiling face carved into the top and its two arms were reaching skyward. The air was thick with the smells of smoke and diesel and sweat and alcohol.A horrifically out-of tune guitar and didgeridoo could be heard. Junkers were clapping, shouting, cheering, banging on corrugated tin panels and empty metal trash bins, and dancing around the bonfire sculpture/effigy. A chorus was singing, voices falling over each other but managing to hit just the right beats to maintain a melody. Mei felt a bit more like an anthropologist than a climatologist in that moment. Not quite a part of this world, but a someone who had the rare privilege of observing it.

“Didn’t I tell you Junkers can throw a party?” a voice spoke up next to her and she gave a light start where she sat. Normally she could hear the clunking and creak of Junkrat’s spring-loaded peg leg from a long ways away, but the festivities must have drowned the sound out. He towered over her usually, but it was even worse when he was standing and she was sitting. He was holding two mason jars and stuck one mason jar out to her. “Here ya go,” he said, smiling, “Happy V.O. day.”

“V.O. Day?” said Mei, taking the mason jar from him and looking at the citrine-colored liquid in it.

“Victory-Over-The-Omnics Day. It’s Australia’s own version of the Festival De La Luz—well Junker Aussies, anyway. Sidney won’t call it that because it’s, quote, ‘Insensitive to omnics,’” he said, making finger quotes with his now free prosthetic hand.

“It is insensitive to Omnics,” said Mei, flatly.

“Way I see it, they can slap all the nice names on it they want, but we all know what we’re celebratin’,” said Junkrat with a shrug as he plopped down next to her.

Mei huffed and moved to sip at her drink but Junkrat stayed her wrist.

“Oh–Hold on—Forgot somethin’,” he rifled through the pouch at his hip and pulled out a small pink cocktail umbrella, unfurled it and put it against the rim of Mei’s mason jar, “There. Now it’s classy.”

“What is it exactly?” said Mei, holding her mason jar up so she could see the liquid in the light of the fire, she gave a suspicious sniff and flinched back hard, “Paint thinner?”

“What? No! It’s Junker hooch,” said Junkrat, “It’s mostly like….” he held his own glass up and squinted at it, “Rum, maybe? Whiskey? Rumskey?” 

“Moonshine,” said Mei.

“Yeah! Cheers!” said Junkrat, clinking his mason jar against hers before knocking some back, flinching, shuddering, breathing out hard, and thumping his chest, “AH! Wakes you up like a punch in the face, that!” 

Mei gave a worried glance to her own mason jar.

“No pressure, Snow Pea,” said Junkrat with a shrug.

“Thanks,” said Mei, setting her mason jar down next to her.

 They watched the bodies leap and thrash around the fire as the improvised drums continued to beat, half a line dance and half a mosh pit.

“Why Snow Pea?” said Mei.

“Well…” Junkrat looked down into his own drink, “I mean it’s obvious, right? You’ve got the…freezy gun, and stuff.”

“That’s… not really what I’m asking. Why Snow Plum? Why Frostee Freeze?” Mei went on.

“Consistent nicknames are overrated,” said Junkrat with a shrug.

“I’m asking why you don’t just call me ‘Mei,’” said Mei, flatly.

“Ah… well…” Junkrat rubbed the back of his neck, “S’pose it felt a bit… assuming?”

“Since when has Jamison Fawkes ever cared about coming off as ‘assuming?’” said Mei.

“Since Mei-Ling Zhou called him a bully,” said Junkrat simply.

“Oh…” Mei looked off.

“Look–Don’t worry about it. I know you don’t like me—” Junkrat went on.

“I don’t don’t like you,” said Mei, “…I never thought you cared what I thought about you that much…”

“’Course I care what you think. You’re whip smart and the only one on the team crazier than me,” said Junkrat.

“…You think I’m crazier than you,” said Mei flatly.

“Only thing crazier than wanting to ride this burning trash heap of a world into the sun is thinking it can be saved,” said Junkrat, smiling a little, “Can’t help but admire that.”

“Oh…” Mei adjusted her glasses slightly and glanced off.

There was a brief awkward lull in the conversation but Junkrat suddenly caught himself. “I mean–Let’s uh—I didn’t really explain the name thing. Calling you ‘Mei’ felt a bit assuming, and you’ve got all your freezy whatnot so it’s… whozzat Morrison calls ‘em… not nicknames…” he snapped his finger, “Callsigns! All callsigns.” 

Mei snickered a little. “So you’re saying… you’re calling me all that stuff because you’re shy.”

“Wh–I—Jamison Fawkes does not know the meaning of the word ‘shy,’ Snowpuff,” said Junkrat, “I just said they’re callsigns! I’m a professional Overwatcher now, after all. And I ain’t calling you ‘Miss Zhou’ because that makes me feel like a goddamn suit.”

Mei snickered. “Trust me Jamison, I don’t think you’ll ever be a ‘suit.’”

“I think that’s the nicest thing you’ve ever said to me,” said Junkrat. He took another sip of his hooch and shuddered hard, “Hoo!” he inhaled sharply, “No chaser,” he said, his voice hoarse, “We die like men.”

Mei snorted, “Hey–here,” she took his drink and pulled her cryo-gun from its holster at her side. She gave quickest flick of the trigger and frost feathered up all along the sides of the mason jar, then she handed it back to him. He sipped it. “Bloody hell that’s smooth… You’re real clutch, you know that, Frostee Freeze?”

“Mei,” said Mei.

“Mei,” Junkrat repeated. She liked the way he said it. She picked up her own drink and iced it down as well before holstering her cryo-gun. She clinked her mason jar against Junkrat’s and sipped it, then shuddered hard at the taste.

“Yeaaah, it’s an acquired taste…” said Junkrat.

“Hwah!” Mei exhaled hard and adjusted her glasses, her head already buzzing. She looked back at the dancers leaping around the bonfire. “Hey–” she said, looking back at Junkrat, “We should join them.”

“What?” said Junkrat.

“I spent nine years on ice! I can’t be standing off to the side like this!” said Mei before knocking back a bit of her drink again.

Junkrat grinned, “Well if you insist, Snow Plu–”

“Mei,” said Mei.

“Mei,” said Junkrat.

They hooked their arms together and headed toward the bonfire to join the mass of dancing bodies.

“Hey Jamison,” said Mei.

“Yeah?” said Junkrat.

“If you think I’m crazier than you, do you think I’m crazier than Roadhog, too?” asked Mei.

“Wh–Roadhog’s the picture of mental health! What are you talking about?” said Junkrat.

Mei just snickered and pulled his precariously tall frame into a dance.

Chapter 178: Prompt: Anahardt and Gency, Attending a friend's wedding

Chapter Text

Tracer wanted to have the ceremony in Ilios, but with Talon activity in the area, the easiest and safest option was Gibraltar. Emily said she didn’t really care where the ceremony was, and didn’t really want a big fuss, but Tracer wouldn’t have it. Everything had to be perfect. Symmetra helped a lot in that regard, transforming the industrial interiors of Watchpoint Gibraltar with Hard Light to create a gleaming white reception venue accented by several ice sculptures courtesy of Mei. Pharah usually insisted on only using the Raptora armor for missions, but she supposed someone had to hang up the strings of orange, yellow, and blue paper lanterns from Gibraltar’s hangar ceilings and it was faster and safer than a ladder.

Zenyatta conducted the ceremony. Winston was best man. Cindi, one of the Omnics from Emily’s work, was Maid of Honor, and the rest of the honor attendants were a handful of Overwatch members (Cassidy, Pharah, Lucio, and Mercy,) and several of Emily’s friends and cousins. Tracer looked quite dashing in her suit, with a light blue waistcoat and orange and yellow striped bowtie, and Emily was stunningly beautiful in her white dress with its blue sash, carrying a bouquet of orange and yellow ranunculae and forget-me-nots. The ceremony was held on Gibraltar’s cliffs at sunset. Of course both Tracer and Winston were blubbering messes throughout the whole ceremony and Emily and Zenyatta were exceedingly patient.

“Such a cheery girl,” said Ana, leaning her head on Reinhardt’s arm as Tracer stumbled through her vows, “It’s a bit funny seeing her like this.” She glanced over at those in the rows of seats facing the ceremony and it occurred to her how small the wedding party itself was. Reinhardt glanced down at her and followed her line of sight, scanning the small crowd. Seemingly small parties, tables with empty seats, they weren’t strangers to these sights after the Omnic crisis. The rest of the world had seemed to bounce back, with gleaming advanced metropolises like Numbani, Oasis, and Utopaea rising out of the ashes, but not Overwatch. 

This was the first wedding most of them had been to in years, Ana realized. Mei had been in cryostasis, Cassidy had been on the run, herself and Jack in hiding. The only children at the wedding were all Torbjörn’s. Ana glanced over at them to watch Torbjörn’s wife adjusting one of her daughter’s braids, and then she looked back at Pharah, standing next to Tracer on the cliffs. The honor attendants had a choice of either an orange and yellow ombre dress, or a suit with a light blue tie and vest. Pharah had opted for the suit and looked wonderful. Ana wondered if she would live long enough to see Pharah settle down with someone.

“Are you all right?” Reinhardt spoke softly as Ana’s gaze lingered on her daughter.

“Mm?” Ana broke her sight away and gave an affectionate pat to Reinhardt’s chest, “I’m fine.”

It was a relatively short ceremony. Neither of the brides had parents to give long tearful anecdotes on how proud they were. Tracer said she would have liked Jack to say a few words, but Jack decided it was probably safer for everyone if he was just an old man in the wedding party. A revelation of Jack Morrison could make the wedding even more of a target than it already was. Most were politely paying attention, but Ana noticed Symmetra giving frequent glances to a small hard light display projection she would bring out of her prosthetic, displaying the status of the countless sentry turrets she had placed around the Watchpoint for just this occasion. Ana squinted at the display. None activated, none destroyed. No intruders in the Watchpoint. Reinhardt brought an arm around Ana, finally making her break her sight away from the audience and simply enjoy the ceremony.

Hanzo huffed as Genji struggled to see over Reinhardt’s shoulder. “You did not have to sit next to me, you know,” he said.

“Family sits together,” said Genji, craning his neck to see.

“You should not have waited for me,” muttered Hanzo. He watched as Genji got up to a low standing position, just high enough so he could see over Reinhardt’s shoulder. He could make out Angela from the other bridesmaids easily. Her dress matched the sunset. Mercy caught a glimpse of Genji’s head-plate gleaming in the sunset and gave a small wave. Genji gave a small wave back and Hanzo scoffed a bit.

“You’re making a fool of yourself,” said Hanzo, prompting Genji to sit back down.

Genji was sullen, but then said, “You know–I don’t think I’ve ever seen Cassidy more than 10 feet from a cowboy hat. Or his hair styled like that. Or shaved. He looks good.”

“What?” Hanzo impulsively got up to the same crouched standing position to look over Reinhardt’s shoulder, only to see Cassidy was, in fact, still wearing the hat and was scruffy as ever. Hanzo frowned and sat down and Genji snickered and elbowed him.

“You’re making a fool of yourself,” Genji imitated Hanzo’s voice and Hanzo just huffed.

“..may now kiss the br–Oh,” said Zenyatta as Emily practically tackled Tracer in a kiss, causing Tracer to stagger back before regaining her footing to twirl Emily a bit in the kiss. The wedding party clapped, Cassidy whistled. 

The reception was held in Gibraltar’s hangar. Lucio offered his services as MC and DJ, Winston cried through his best man speech, Cassidy gave a speech as well (which was disastrous but endearing), Pharah gave an excellent toast to more than make up for it. Mercy sniffled a little through her toast but was able to catch herself. And Tracer and Emily had their first dance. 

“You’ve been very quiet,” said Reinhardt as Ana ate her food.

“Quiet?” said Ana.

“It is strange,” said Reinhardt, “I do not believe I’ve been to a wedding since my Crusader days.” He chuckled a little, “It’s funny—I was at both Jack’s and your funeral, and now I get to go to a wedding with you.”

Ana’s eyes widened and she glanced downward, “I know–I know we don’t talk about that much. I’m so sorry for what I put you thr–”

“Ana–it is fine,” Reinhardt placed a hand on her shoulder, “I’m happy you’re here now.”

“All right everyone it’s time for the bouquet and garter toss!” shouted Lúcio, “We’re not doing the gender thing–anyone who’s not married, come to the dance floor!”

Reinhardt stood up and held a hand out to her. Ana chuckled a little, “Are you serious?”

“Why should the kids have all the fun?” said Reinhardt and Ana scoffed and took his hand and walked out to the dance floor.

“What is the point of this again?” said Genji as he awkwardly shuffled in with the rest of the crowd.

“Oh–you know, it’s a luck thing,” said Cassidy.

“A luck…thing?”

“Yeah, you know, like… good luck until the next wedding,” said Cassidy.

“I see,” said Genji.

 Cassidy wolf-whisted as Tracer got down on one knee to get Emily’s garter off, prompting a “Sod off!” from Tracer and a laugh from the reception. Tracer and Emily stood with their backs to the crowd, then tossed the bouquet and garter over their heads.

“I don’t see how it’s even a contest with your heigh–” Ana was saying to Reinhardt when Genji leapt up in front of him and caught the garter. While Ana was distracted by this, something hit her in the chest and she fumbled to see some flowers and instinctively grabbed them, finding herself awkwardly clasping the bouquet.

“We have our lucky couple!” announced Lúcio and Ana and Genji looked at each other. Reinhardt laughed hard.

“What?” said Genji. He looked at Cassidy, “Couple?”

“You guys get the first dance after the brides!” said Lúcio.

“What?” Genji said again.

“Here,” said Ana, taking the garter from genji and fitting it around his upper arm, then hooking her arm in his, “You’d better know how to dance,” she said, leading Genji out to the dance floor. 

“I know how to dance,” said Genji, rubbing the back of his neck before assuming position as the music started.

“Doing all right, Genji?” said Ana, as they danced.

“Yes,” said Genji, “I believe I was not fully informed on the implications of the bouquet and garter toss.”

“Cassidy messed with you,” said Ana.

“Cassidy messed with me,” Genji agreed, and twirled Ana as more people made their way out to the dance floor.

“Well I’m afraid you’re in over your head, Genji,” said Ana, “According to tradition we need to get married now.”

“What?” said Genji and Ana laughed.

“Loosen up, it’s a wedding. That’s an order from Captain Amari,” said Ana.

“Yes, Captain,” said Genji.

 Ana nodded her head over at Hanzo and Cassidy laughing while hanging around the open bar. “If your brother is more relaxed than you, that’s a problem,” she said, grinning.

Genji huffed a little, but somehow Ana could tell he was smiling underneath the faceplate.

“Mind if I cut in?” said Reinhardt, stepping up to the two of them.

“About time you did!” said Ana, breaking away from Genji and taking Reinhardt’s hand. Genji watched as they danced away and chuckled a little. He felt a finger tap on his shoulder and turned to see Mercy standing behind him.

“She left you for another,” said Mercy, looking after Reinhardt and Ana, “How scandalous.” 

“Somehow I am not too upset,” said Genji, taking a grinning Mercy by the hand and pulling her close.